Y
f ft
FIRST TEW
ANNUAL REPORTS
OF THE
AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS
FOREIGN MISSIONS,
WITH
OTHER DOCUMENTS OF TH
BOSTON :
PRINTED BY CROCKER AND BREWSTER,
1834.
Bancroft Ubnqr
CONTENTS
Page-
Minutes of the first Annual Meeting, 1810 9
Address to the Christian Public, 1810 13
Minutes of the Second Annual Meeting, 1811 .... 15
Report, 1811 15
Address to the Christian Public, 1811 25
Minutes of the Third Annual Meeting, 1812 31
Report, 1812
Instructions to Messrs. Judson, Nott, Newell, Hall, and Rice, 1812 - 38
Act of Incorporation of the Board - 43
Bye-Laws of the Board 45
Address to the Christian Public, 1812 47
Minutes of the Fourth Annual Meeting, 1813 .... 54
Report, 1813 57
Address to the Christian Public, 1813 67
Minutes of the Fifth Annual Meeting, 1814 79
Report, 1814 81
Appendix to the Report of 1814 . 92
Minutes of the Sixth Annual meeting, 1815 115
Report, 1815 - 118
Minutes of the Seventh Annual Meeting, 1816 - - - - 127
Report, 1816 129
Minutes of the Eight Annual Meeting, 1817 .... 139
Report, 1817 - 141
Minutes of the Ninth Annual Meeting, 1818 - - - - 171
Report, 1818 173
Minutes of the Tenth Annual Meeting, 1819 - - - - 207
Report, 1819 210
Minutes of the Eleventh Annual Meeting, 1820 - 253
Report, 1820 254
/ r" - . -
•
MINUTES
OF THE
FIRST ANNUAL MEETING
AT ^a meeting, in Farmington, (Ct.) September 5th, 1810, of the
Commissioners for Foreign Missions, appointed by the General Associa
tion of Massachusetts Proper, at their sessions in Bradford, June 27th,
1810; present —
His Excellency JOHN TREADWELL, Esq
Rev. Dr. JOSEPH LYMAN,
Rev. Dr. SAMUEL SPRING,
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER,
Rev. CALVIN CIIAPIN.
The meeting was opened with prayer, by Dr. Lymau.
Voted, That the doings of the General Association of Massachusetts
Proper, relative to the appointment and duties of this Board, shall be
entered on the minutes of the present sessions. Those doings are
expressed in the following words, viz.
"Four young gentlemen, members of the Divinity College, were in
troduced, and presented the following paper.
;The undersigned, members of the Divinity College, respectfully
request the attention of their Rev. Fathers, convened in the General
Association at Bradford, to the following statement and inquiries.
'They beg leave to state, that their minds have been long impressed
with the duty and importance of personally attempting a mission to the
heathen; that the impressions on their minds have induced a serious,
and they trust, a prayerful consideration of the subject in its various
attitudes, particularly in relation to the probable success, and the diffi
culties attending such an attempt: and that, after examining all the
information which they can obtain, they consider themselves as devoted
to this work for life, whenever God, in his providence, shall open the
way.
2
10 ORGANIZATION OF THE BOARD. 1810-
'They now offer the following inquiries, on which they solicit the
opinion and advice of this Association. Whether, with their present
views and feelings, they ought to renounce the object of missions, as
either visionary or impracticable; if not, whether they ought to direct
their attention to the eastern or western world; whether they may ex
pect patronage and support from a Missionary Society in this country,
or must commit themselves to the direction of a European society; and
what preparatory measures they ought to take, previous to actual en
gagement.
'The undersigned, feeling their youth and inexperience, look up to
their fathers in the church, and respectfully solicit their advice, direc
tion and prayers.' ADONIRAM JUDSON, Jun.
SAMUEL NOTT, Jun.
SAMUEL J. MILLS.
SAMUEL NEWELL.*
"After hearing from the young gentlemen some more particular ac
count of the state of their minds, and their views, relative to the subject
offered to consideration, the business was committed to the Rev. Messrs.
Spring, Worcester and Hale.
"The committee on the subject of Foreign Missions, made the follow
ing report, which was unanimously accepted.
"The committee to whom was referred the request of the young gen
tlemen, members of the Divinity College, for advice relative to missions
to the heathen, beg leave to submit the following report.
"The object of missions to the heathen cannot but be regarded, by
the friends of the Redeemer, as vastly interesting and important. It
deserves the most serious attention of all who wish well to the best in
terests of mankind, and especially of those who devote themselves to the
service of God in the kingdom of his Son, under the impression of the
special direction, 'Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature.' The state of their minds, modestly expressed by the theolog
ical students, who have presented themselves before this body, and the
testimonies received respecting them, are such as deeply to impress the
conviction, that they ought not to renounce the object of missions, but
sacredly to cherish their present views, in relation to that object: and it
is submitted whether the peculiar and abiding impressions by which they
are influenced, ought not to be gratefully recognized, as a divine intima
tion of something good and great in relation to the propagation of the
gospel, and calling for correspondent attention and exertions.
"Therefore, Voted, That there be instituted by this General Associa
tion, a Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, for the purpose of
devising ways and means, and adopting and prosecuting measures, for
promoting the spread of the gospel in heathen lands.
"Voted, That the said Board of Commissioners consist of nine mem
bers, all of them, in the first instance, chosen by this Association; and
afterwards annually, five of them by this body, and four of them by the
General Association of Connecticut. — Provided, however, that, if the
General Association of Connecticut do not choose to unite in this object,
* The history of the rise and progress of the missionary spirit of which tliis communication
was a result, may be seen in the Life of Samuel J. Mills. Editor 1334.
1810. ORGANIZATION OP THE BOARD. 11
the annual election of all the Commissioners shall be by this General
Association.
"It is understood, that the Board of Commissioners, here contem
plated, will adopt their own form of organization, and their own rules
and regulations.
"Voted, That fervently commending them to the grace of God, we
advise the young gentlemen, whose request is before us, in the way of
earnest prayer and diligent attention to suitable studies and means of
information, and putting themselves under the patronage and direction
of the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, humbly to wait
the openings and guidance of providence in respect to their great and
excellent design."
"Pursuant to the report of the Committee, the Association oroceeded
to institute a Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, and the fol
lowing gentlemen were chosen : — His Excellency John Tread well, Esq.,
Rev. Dr. Timothy Dwight, Gen. Jedidiah Huntington, and Rev. Calvin
Chapin, of Connecticut; Rev. Dr. Joseph Lyman, Rev. Dr. Samuel
Spring, William Bartlet, Esq., Rev. Samuel Worcester, and Deacon
Samuel H. Walley, of Massachusetts.
" Voted, That the gentlemen of the commission, belonging to Newbu-
ryport, Salem and Boston, consult with the other members, for the pur
pose of appointing a time and place for the first meeting of the Board."
The Board then formed and adopted the following Constitution:
1. The Board shall be known by the name and style of the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
2. The object of this Board is to devise, adopt, and prosecute, ways
and means for propagating the gospel among those who are destitute of
the knowledge of Christianity.
3. This Board shall, at every annual meeting, elect, by ballot, a
President, Vice- President, and a Prudential Committee of their own
number; also a Recording Secretary, and a Corresponding Secretary,
a Treasurer, and an Auditor of the Treasury, either of their own num
ber, or of other persons, at their discretion.
4. The annual meetings of this Board shall be held alternately in
Massachusetts and Connecticut, on the third Wednesday of every Sep
tember, at ten o'clock, A. M. The place of every such meeting is to
be fixed at the annual meeting next preceding. The President shall call
a special meeting at the request of a majority of the Prudential Commit
tee, or of any other three members of the Board. Five members of the
Board shall constitute a quorum, a majority of whom shall be competent
to the transaction of ordinary business.
5. The Prudential Committee, under the direction of the Board, shall
have power to transact any business necessary to promote the object of
the institution; and shall, in writing, report their doings to each annual
meeting.
6. The Auditor, by himself, or with such others as may be joined
with him, shall annually audit the Treasurer's accounts, and make report
to the annual meeting of the Board.
7. It shall be the duty of the Commissioners to receive all donations
of money, other property and evidences of property, and the same deliver
12 ORGANIZATION OF THE BOARD. 1810.
to the Prudential Committee; and the Committee shall deliver the same
to the Treasurer, to be managed by him for the interest of the funds.
8. The Treasurer, in keeping his accounts, shall distinguish such
monies as may be appropriated, by the donors, for immediate use, from
such, the interest of which is alone applicable to use, and the principal
is designed to form a permanent fund; the surplus of the former, which
may, at any time, be in his hands, he shall place at interest, on good
security, for such limited period as the Prudential Committee shall direct;
and the principal of the latter he shall place and keep at interest, or vest
in stock, as he shall be ordered by the Board, or by the said Committee.
9. The Prudential Committee shall keep an account of all monies
and other property, or evidences of property, by them received, and of
all payments by them made either to the Treasurer, or for other purposes;
and of all orders by them drawn on the Treasurer: and their accounts
shall be annually audited and reported to the Board.
10. The Commissioners shall be entitled to be paid their necessary
expenses incurred in going to, attending upon, and returning from, meet
ings of the Board; and all officers of the Board shall be, in like manner,
entitled to be paid their necessary expenses, as they shall, in each case, be
liquidated and allowed by the Board; but no commissioner or officer shall
be entitled to receive any compensation for his personal services.
11. The appointment of missionaries, their destination, appropria
tions for their support, and their recal from service, when necessary,
shall be under the exclusive direction of the Board.
12. A report of the transactions of this Board shall annually be
made, in writing, to the respective bodies, by which the commissioners
are appointed.
13. This Board will hold correspondence with Missionary and other
Societies for the furtherance of the common object.
14. This constitution shall be subject to any additions or amend
ments, which experience may prove necessary, by the Board at an annual
meeting; provided the additions or amendments be proposed, in writing,
to the Board at the preceding meeting.
JOHN TREADWELL,
JOSEPH LYMAN,
SAMUEL SPRING,
CALVIN CHAPIN,
SAMUEL WORCESTER.
The Board then proceeded to the choice of officers for the year ensu
ing, and the following were elected:
His Excellency JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
Rev. Dr. SPRING, Vice President.
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq. \
Rev. Dr. SPRING, > Prudential Committee.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, j
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Deacon SAMUEL H. WALLEY, Treasurer.
Mr. JOSHUA GOOD ALE, Auditor.
1810. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 13
Voted, That the Prudential Committee prepare a Report, and submit
the same to the Board; and that the Board submit it to the General As
sociation of Massachusetts Proper, and to the General Association of
Connecticut.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee and Corresponding Secretary
be requested to obtain the best information, in their power, respecting
the state of unevangelized nations on the western and eastern conti
nents, and report at the next meeting of the Board. ufa
Voted, That the Board highly approve the readiness of the young
gentlemen at Andover, to enter upon a foreign mission; and that it is
advisable for them to pursue their studies, till further information rela
tive to the missionary field be obtained, and the finances of the institu
tion will justify the appointment.
Voted, That the next annual meeting of this Board be in Worcester,
(Mass.) at such place as the Prudential Committee shall provide.
Voted, That five hundred copies of the doings of the present meeting
be printed; that thirty copies be transmitted to each of the commission
ers; and that the remaining copies be put into the hands of the Pruden
tial Committee for circulation; and the Prudential Committee will draw
upon the Treasurer for reimbursement of the expense.
Voted, That the Recording Secretary be requested to procure the
printing and distribution of the doings of this meeting, as stated in the
preceding vote. The meeting was concluded with prayer by Dr. Spring,
By order of the Board.
JOHN TREADWELL, President.
Attest. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
The following Address and form of subscription were then prepared,
read, and adopted, viz.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, solicit
the serious and liberal attention of the Christian public.
The Redeemer of men, who, although "he was rich, for our sakes
became poor," just before he ascended up on high to give gifts unto
men, gave it in special charge to his disciples to "go into all the
world, and preach the gospel to every creature." Almost eighteen cen-<
turies have passed away since this charge was delivered, and yet a great
proportion of our fellow men, ignorant of the gospel, are "sitting in the
region and shadow of death." The promise, however, is sure, that the
Son "shall have the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts
of the earth for his possession," and that the world "shall be filled with
the knowledge of the glory of the Lord." The long expected day is
approaching. The Lord is shaking the nations; his friends in different
parts of Christendom are roused from their slumbers; and unprecedented
exertions are making for the spread of divine knowledge, and the con
version of the nations. In our own country, the missionary spirit is ex
cited, and much has already been done for imparting the gospel to the
destitute in our new and frontier settlements. But for the millions on
our own continent and in other parts of the world, to whom the gospel
has never been preached, we have yet those exertions to make, which
comport with the Savior's emphatical directions, and our distinguished
14 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1810.
advantages for promoting the great object, for which he came down from
heaven and labored and suffered. A new scene, with us, is now open
ing. It is ascertained that several young men, of good reputation for
piety and talents, under sacred and deep impressions, hold themselves
devoted for life to the service of God, in the gospel of his Son, among
the destitute, and are ready to go into any part of the unevangelized
world, where providence shall open the door for their missionary labors.
Is not this a divine intimation of something great and good? And does
it not call, with impressive emphasis, for general attention and exertion?
In the present state of the world, Christian missions cannot be executed
without pecuniary support. Shall this support be wanting? When
millions are perishing for lack of knowledge, and young disciples of the
Lord are waiting, with ardent desire, to carry the gospel of salvation to
them; shall those millions be left to perish, and that ardent desire be dis
appointed? Is there, then, in those who are favored with the gospel, the
same mind that was in Christ, when he freely gave his own blood for
the redemption of men? Should not this reflection come home to the
hearts of the rich, and of all who, by the bounty of the Savior, have it
in their power to contribute even their mites, for the salvation of those
for whom he died?
The commissioners hold themselves sacredly bound to use their best
endeavors for promoting the great design for which they have been ap
pointed; and solemnly pledge themselves to the Christian public faith
fully to appropriate, according to their best discretion, all monies which
shall be contributed and committed to their disposal, for aiding the
propagation of the gospel in unevangelized lands.
For promoting the object of their institution, we the subscribers,
engage to pay to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions, the sums annexed to our respective names.
MIJVUTES
OF THE
SECOND ANNUAL MEETING.
PURSUANT to the constitution of the American Board of Commission
ers for Foreign Missions, the following members of that Board convened
in Worcester, (Mass.) September 18, 1811, viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Gen. JEDIDIAH HUNTINGTON,
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER,
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN.
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Vice President.
Certificates of appointment for the ensuing year were exhibited.
Minutes of the last session were read.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, was elected President of the Board;
The Rev. Dr. SPRING, Vice President;
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq. \
Rev. Dr. SPRING, > Prudential Committee.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, j
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording Secretary;
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq., Treasurer,
Mr. JOSHUA GOODALE, Auditor.
The Rev. Dr. Morse, the Rev. Dr. Lyman, and Gen. Huntington,
were appointed a committee to consider whether any, and if any, what,
alterations of the Constitution may be expedient.
The Prudential Committee presented their report, which is as follows:
REPORT.
Agreeably to the direction of the Board, the doings of their meeting
at Farmington, together with their address to the public and the form of
16 REPORT. 1811.
subscription for promoting the object of their institution, were printed
without delay, and extensively circulated. Though a disposition favor
able to the great object was very soon discovered on the part of charita
ble individuals, yet the Committee perceived, that considerable time
must elapse, before they could be in possession of funds adequate to the
support of a mission upon a promising scale, in any part of the heathen
world. Four young brethren, however, viz. Messrs. Adoniram Judson,
jun., Samuel Nott, jun., Samuel Newell, and Gordon Hall, held them
selves in readiness for the service, and only waited to be sent where
Providence should direct. Under these circumstances, that as little time
as possible might be lost, and with a view to the missionary interest at
large, the Committee, after consultation on the subject, judged it advisa
ble to send one of the four brethren to England, to confer with the Di
rectors of the London Missionary Society. Mr. Judson was designated
for this purpose; but as a precautionary and preparatory measure it was
thought proper, that the four missionary brethren should all be examined
by the Committee relative to their qualifications for the service, to which
they held themselves devoted. Accordingly they attended a session of
the Committee, and were examined, and approved. In the mean time,
arrangements were made for Mr. Judson's special mission to England;
and he was fitted away with all convenient despatch. The precise views
of the Committee, in this measure, will more distinctly be seen by the
letter of instructions which was given to Mr. Judson, and which in this
place the Committee beg leave to submit.
Mr. ADONIRAM JUDSON, — As you and your brethren, Samuel Newell,
Samuel Nott, and Gordon Hall, have professed to hold yourselves sacredly
devoted to the service of Christ, in some part or parts of the heathen
world, as in Divine Providence a door may be opened to you, and as,
with reference to this important object, you have chosen to place your
selves under the superintendence and direction of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; the Prudential Committee of the
said Board, after obtaining satisfaction in regard to your qualifications
severally for the contemplated service, and seriously consulting on the
subject at large, have judged it advisable to have a full and distinct un
derstanding with the Directors of the London Missionary Society, in rela
tion to the general object. For this purpose they have determined on
sending you, dear Sir, to England, under the following instructions.
Agreeably to arrangements made, you will sail for England in the ship
Packet; and on your arrival at her port of destination, you will proceed,
as soon as convenient, to London, and deliver your letter of introduction
to the Rev. George Burder, Secretary of the London Missionary Society.
Mr. Burder, we doubt not, will receive you with Christian courtesy, and
from him, and his brethren of the Board of Directors, you will receive
such notices as will enable you to accomplish in the best manner the
design now in view. A principal object of your attention will be to
ascertain, as distinctly as possible, whether any arid what arrangements
can be made for a concert of measures in relation to Missions, between
the American Board of Commissioners and the London Missionary
Society. Particularly, whether, if circumstances should render it desir
able, you and your brethren can be supported in Missionary service for
1811. REPORT. 17
any time, by the London funds, without committing yourselves wholly
and finally to the direction of the London Society. Or whether it may
be in any case consistent for the mission to be supported partly by them,
and partly by us. And if so, under whose direction it must be held.
On these points you will possess yourself of the views of the Directors of
the London Society, and receive their propositions for our consideration.
You will, also, during your stay in England, avail yourself of your oppor
tunities and advantages for obtaining ample and correct information,
relating to missionary fields, the requisite preparations for missionary
services, the most eligible methods of executing missions, and generally,
to whatever may be conducive to the missionary interest; and the most
important parts of such information as you may obtain, you will commit
to writing, for the use of the American Board.
As it is not expected that you will be at your own charge in this en
gagement, you will keep a full account of your expenditures, for adjust
ment on your return.
We commend you, dear brother, to the Providence and the grace of
God, with fervent prayers for your safety, your success, and your happi
ness. In behalf of the Prudential Committee of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
Yours, dear brother, with great affection, SAMUEL WORCESTER.
The instructions were accompanied by an official letter from the Cor
responding Secretary to the Secretary of the London Missionary Society,
which, for the further satisfaction of the Board, it may be proper in this
connection to exhibit.
Salem, January 3, 1811.
REV. AND DEAR SIR, — Inclosed with this you will receive a printed
paper, in which you will see in general what has recently been done in
this country in relation to foreign missions. Four young gentlemen,
Messrs. Adoniram Judson, jun., Samuel Newell, and Samuel Nott, jun.,
whose names you will find in the paper referred to, and Mr. Gordon Hall,
have offered themselves as candidates for missions to the heathen, under
a solemn profession that they have devoted themselves to God for this
arduous service, wherever in his Providence he may see fit to employ
them. These beloved brethren have all passed through a course of col-
legial education and received a collegial degree. Since leaving the uni
versities they have completed a course of studies at the Theological
Institution in this vicinity, where they have acquitted themselves to the
high satisfaction of their instructors and friends. According to our
established order, they have been regularly licensed for the Christian
ministry; and for a considerable time they have all preached in our
churches to good acceptance. Their moral and Christian reputation is
good, and their talents and attainments are respectable. Before the
Prudential Committee of the American Board of Commissioners for For
eign Missions they have passed an examination in form, relative to their
religious sentiments, their religious feelings, and their views in offering
themselves for the missionary service: and their answers and declara
tions throughout were highly satisfactory. They profess their full belief
in the articles of faith which are established in the Theological Institu
tion, a copy of which you will receive; and the Prudential Committee
3
18 REPORT. 1811.
have great confidence that they have received the truth in love; that they
are persons of sincere and ardent piety; that they have offered themselves
for the missionary service from the best motives; and, in a word, that
they have qualifications for distinguished usefulness. The manner in
which these young men have come forward, together with a similar dis
position manifested by several others, has made, extensively, a deep
impression, and excited a lively interest. It is gratefully hailed as an
indication that the Lord is about to do something by his friends in this
country, in furtherance of the great design in which their brethren in
England have been so nobly and^so exemplarily engaged.
On our own continent, indeed, there are many millions of men "sit
ting in darkness and in the region and shadow of death," and our breth
ren in England may wonder that, while such is the fact, we should turn
our views to any other part of the world. But the attempts which have
been made to evangelize the aboriginal tribes of the North American
wilderness, have been attended with so many discouragements, and South
America is yet in so unpromising a state, that the opinion very generally
prevalent is, that for the Pagans on this continent but little can immedi
ately be done. Hence, though the hope is entertained, that the time is
coming when the benevolent exertions of the Redeemer's friends here,
for spreading the knowledge of his name, may be successfully employed
nearer home; yet at present the Eastern world is thought to offer a more
promising field.
As yet however, we have no adequate funds established, for the sup
port of distant and expensive missions. What may be done in the course
of a short time we know not. It is the desire and the prayer of many,
that American missionaries may have American support; and we are not
without hope that He, to whom the silver and the gold belong, will open
the hearts of the rich among us for this interesting purpose. Should this
hope be realized, and missionary funds to any considerable amount be
raised, they will probably be placed under such an arrangement as to be
employed either in the East or on our own continent, as Divine Provi
dence may direct.
Under existing circumstances, the American Board are desirous to
open a communication with the London Missionary Society, whose knowl
edge of missionary concerns is ample, and the praise of whose liberality
and persevering exertions is in all parts of the world. For this purpose
Mr. Judson, one of the missionary brethren, of whom you have already
some knowledge, and who has been favored with a letter from you, has
been appointed to go to London. To your courtesy and Christian atten
tion he is most affectionately and respectfully recommended; and for the
particular objects for which he is sent, I beg leave to refer you to his
letter of instructions.
Besides the official testimonial contained in this letter, Mr. Judson
will carry with him others, and particularly one from the Faculty of the
Theological Institution at Andover; an Institution which, though young,
is fast rising in importance, and in which, both on account of the princi
ples on which it is founded, and the ability and piety with which it is
conducted, great confidence is reposed. Should these testimonials be
satisfactory, and should it in the event be thought best that our young
brethren should be resigned to the patronage and direction of your Soci-
1811. REPORT. 19
ety, your venerable and highly respected Board of Directors will judge,
whether, after the course of studies through which they have passed, it
will be expedient for them to spend any time at your school at Gosport,
and whether, for any purpose, it will be necessary for the other three to
go to England, before they shall be actually engaged in your service.
It may not be improper to state, that some of the young men propose
to take wives with them to the missionary field. If this meet the appro
bation of your Board, as we are not unapprized of the laudable care
. which you take in regard to the character not only of your missionaries
themselves, but also of their wives, we shall certainly consider it impor
tant that similar care be taken here.
With great personal consideration, and in behalf of the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, I tender to you, dear Sir,
and through you to your brethren of the Board of Directors, the most
affectionate and respectful salutations.
SAMUEL WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary,
Rev. George Burder, Secretary of the London Miss. Society.
Agreeably to his instructions Mr. Judson sailed in the ship Packet of
Boston, about the first of January. On her passage out, the Packet was
captured by a French privateer. Mr. Judson was taken out and carried
first to Passage in Spain, and thence to Bayonne in France, where he
was cast into close prison. By the favor of Providence, however, he
soon obtained a release from his confinement; but it was so long before
he could obtain permission to depart from France for England, that he
did not arrive in London until May, just in season to be present at the
annual meeting of the London Missionary Society. He staid in England
about six weeks, had repeated conferences with the Directors and the
Secretary of the London Society, and returned to this country in August.
His reception by the Directors, and the result of conferences with them,
wrill appear in part by the official letter which he brought with him from
their Secretary to the Corresponding Secretary of this Board, which it
may be proper to introduce in this place.
TO THE REV. MR. WORCESTER.
London, June 11, 1811.
REV. AND DEAR SIR, — With peculiar pleasure I received your letter
of January 3d, by the hands of our worthy young friend, Mr. Judson,
who happily obtained his liberty just time enough to be present at our
annual meeting.
I rejoice greatly, with my brethren in the Direction of the Missionary
Society, in the disposition which has been manifested by Messrs. Judson,
Newell. Nott, and Hall, towards the poor heathen in the East. We hail
it as a token for good, that the Lord has mercy in store for myriads, when
he thus inclines young men of talents, piety, and education to consecrate
themselves to the service of Christ among Pagan nations; and the Di
rectors, feeling the most perfect satisfaction with the full and decided
testimonies given by you, Sir, your colleagues, and other reverend gen
tlemen, to the character of the young men, have most cordially received
them as Missionaries, and they unite with them in wishing that they may
proceed with all convenient despatch, from your shores to those of India.
20 REPORT. 1811.
By the official letter of instructions which T hope will be ready for Mr.
Judson before his departure, (which we lament is so hasty) you will per
ceive that the Directors wish they may proceed to Calcutta (or rather to
Madras, if possible,) and from thence to Vizagapatam, which we con
sider as our Head-Quarters; and there to abide for a time, as various
advantages, we think, will accrue from conversation with those who have
been sometime there. We have thought it a matter of too great impor
tance hastily to be decided upon, in what particular place they shall
labor, and after all that we are now able to say on the subject, we must
allow some latitude to the brethren, to determine, upon the most delib
erate consultation, what stations may probably be found the best and
most promising.
We have long had in view the great city and populous neighborhood
of Surat; but have been repeatedly disappointed in our attempts to send
missionaries thither. Mr. Spratt, one of our missionaries lately gone
from America, has been thought eligible for that station; but he must
not go alone.
We have also had in view, for some years, Prince of Wales's
Island (or Penang,) which has lately become a place of great conse
quence, and promises to be the key of Asia, especially of the vast coun
tries of the Malays, the importance of which has appeared to us, since
our acceptance of your young friends, in a stronger light than ever, in
consequence of what Dr. Buchanan has just published on that subject.
But we must intreat, that the young men be advised by you, as well
as by us, not to think of going all together to any one station, in the first
instance. We are too well aware of the jealousy entertained against
missions by many gentlemen both in India and in Britain, to venture on
a step which might excite unnecessary alarm. Such is the good sense
of the young men, and such their regard to the ultimate success of their
endeavors, that we confidently hope they will be satisfied in observing
the apostolic pattern; and proceed to their work, two and two.
The young men have expressed their inclination to enter into the
married state before their departure. On some accounts this is certainly
desirable; but where new stations are attempted, we have always been
of opinion that it is safest and best for a missionary to go alone: this,
however, would not be insisted upon in the present case, as they are
going to a civilized country, where they will enjoy the protection of a
regular government.
But it is of immense importance that the females chosen for their
companions, should be truly pious persons, of tried integrity and unblem
ished character; prudent, domestic, humble; not looking for great things
in this world; such as will be willing to deny themselves, and take up
their cross and follow the lowly and diligent Son of God: it is also proper,
that they should be persons who have manifested some zeal for God, in
their attention to the education of poor children, visiting the sick, or in
some other way; for without some ardent love to Christ and religion, we
cannot expect that they will prove helpers to missionaries, but misera
ble hindrances.
Now, my dear Sir, on you and the other gentlemen of the Prudential
Committee, or others who may be thought adequate, the Directors must
and do rely with confidence, that the greatest care and caution may be
1811. REPORT. 21
observed, and that, if any doubts arise, a reasonable time be allowed
more fully to develope the character, even though the union should be
for a time deferred, and the young woman afterwards go out to join her
intended partner. But such, Sir, appears to have been the prudence and
care with which your committee have proceeded with regard to the mis
sionaries, that we feel confident equal care will be employed respecting
their partners.
So many are the objects of our attention, that we are obliged to pay a
sacred and constant regard to economy, in order that we may support
missions already established, and if possible commence many more.
Already our expenditure is about .£7,000 annually, and it is likely that
this year we shall expend =£10,000. Whether the liberality of the Brit
ish public will keep pace with our exertions, we know not. We hope it
will. We cannot, therefore, but wish that prudent and zealous endea
vors may be made in America for the support of Foreign missions, and
we entertain so favorable an opinion of our good friends in the United
States, that we cannot suppose they will permit the London Society to>
serve alone; and we stand fully prepared to hear of general and liberal
contributions, as soon as it is known in the American churches, that four
of their brethren, "flesh of their flesh and bone of their bone," and ani
mated with their own spirit of independence, are engaged in this service.
We hope the religious public will come forward, and so fill your funds,
that not four only, but forty may go forth with apostolic zeal — with the
zeal of Eliot, Mayhew, Brainerd, (names dear to us as to you), and spread
abroad in many places, the sweet savor of the name of Jesus — ours and
yours.
Indeed we have just heard that a pious lady, one of the first promoters
of Foreign Missions among you, has bequeathed a noble sum for this
purpose. Ere this, I doubt not the example has been followed by others,
and a foundation laid for the most generous exertions.
However, should the Commissioners not find it convenient at present
to undertake the support of the four brethren, the Directors will agree
to allow them the same annual salaries as are given to their missionaries:
viz. £100 a year to a single, and £150 a year to a married missionary^
that is, until they are able, by some means, not incompatible with their
missionary engagements, to procure their own support; which we con
sider to be the bounden duty of every missionary to attempt, as soon as
possible; and without which missions can never be very widely extended.
We shall be happy, dear Sir, to hear from you as fully, and as fre
quently, as possible.
Be pleased to present the cordial respects of the Directors, to all the
ministers and gentlemen of the Board, or who are otherwise engaged in
this good and great work.
I am, Sir, with sincere esteem, your affectionate brother and fellow
laborer. GEO: BURDER, Secretary*
The Board will perceive, that though the London Directors gave the
most favorable reception to our messenger, and shewred the most Chris
tian zeal towards the general object; yet in this letter of the Rev. Mr.
Burder, nothing is said in direct reference to the points on which Mr.
Judson was instructed to confer with the Directors, relating to a co-oper-
22 REPORT. 1811.
ation in the support and conduct of missions. Though the Committee
have not received any written communication from Mr. Judson, yet they
have learned from him in general, that the London Directors are of
opinion, that a joint conduct of missions will not be practicable; and that
although they are ready to receive our young brethren under their pat
ronage, and would gladly have aid from us in respect to their support, yet
they do not think it consistent to admit this Board to a participation with
them in the direction of the mission. The Prudential Committee have
always perceived, that a co-operation between the London Society and
this Board, in the conduct of a mission, must be attended with difficulty.
They thought it possible, however, that the Directors of the London
Society, with their more perfect acquaintance with missionary concerns,
might point out some way in which a co-operation might be practicable
and useful; and if not, yet a hope was entertained, that it might be con
sistent with the views and means of the Directors to afford some pecu
niary aid to a mission to be directed by this Board, until adequate funds
could be raised in this country. It now appears, that nothing of this
kind is to be expected; the plans of the London Board are so extensive
as to require all the funds at their command; and if any concert of meas
ures be had with them, it must be in the way of our giving pecuniary aid
to missions under their direction, rather than to that of receiving aid
from them to missions under our own direction.
On the whole then, it now rests with this Board to determine, whether
it will be expedient to resign the four missionary brethren, or any of them,
to the London Directors; and in that case what aid, if any, it will be
proper to give towards fitting them out for the mission and supporting
them in it; or whether it will be better to retain the young gentlemen
under the direction of this Board, and trust, under Providence, in the
liberality of the Christian public in this country for the means of support
ing them. It is the opinion of the Committee, which they beg leave
respectfully to submit, that the latter is to be preferred. The grounds
on which this opinion rests are briefly the following. By raising up
young men among us endowed with the spirit and qualifications for mis
sions, Divine Providence seems distinctly to call on the Christian public
in this country for the requisite means of their support, and upon this
Board to apply the means and direct the missionary labors. From this
view of the subject, and from what has already come to our knowledge
of the disposition of individuals towards the object, the Committee feel a
confidence that He, to whom the silver and the gold belong, will open the
hands of the rich and liberal among us, so as shortly to provide the means
for supporting a foreign mission upon a promising scale. Though at
present the Eastern world appears to hold out the most favorable pros
pects for missionary efforts; yet the Committee presume, that this Board
will not lose sight of the heathen tribes on this continent, but will make
it an object in their arrangements to be in readiness to meetfthe openings
of Providence for imparting the knowledge of the gospel to them. And,
finally, it is believed by the Committee, that if the missionary brethren
are retained under the direction of this Board, a greater interest will be
excited in the American public, greater liberality for the support of mis
sions will be displayed, and greater exertions for the missionary cause
will be made, and, on the whole, more will be done for the spread of the
gospel and the promotion of the Redeemer's kingdom.
1811. REPORT. 23
The Committee have expressed a confidence that adequate missionary
funds may be raised in this country; not indeed because funds to any
considerable amount have been actually realized. But the Committee
feel themselves bound thankfully to express, that, for the time which has
intervened since the institution of this Board, they think the encourage
ment good. It is known to this Board, that a bequest to the amount of
thirty thousand dollars for the foreign missionary use, was left by the
late Mrs. Norris of Salem. That bequest indeed is at present under
litigation. In addition to this, several smaller donations have been made
to the amount of about fourteen hundred dollars, making the whole
amount of the funds already given to this Board, about thirty-one thou
sand and four hundred dollars. This, given in the short space of a few
months after the Board became known to the public, presents itself to
the Committee in the light of a providential intimation, that a reasonable
reliance may be placed on American funds for the support of American
missionaries. The London Missionary Society have for some years past
expended about <£7,000 sterling, annually, in the support of foreign mis
sions; and this year it is expected that they will expend ,£10,000. Shall
the four American missionaries then be cast upon the London funds?
Is not the American public as well able to supply <£600 annually, the
sum estimated to be sufficient for the support of four missionaries, as the
British public is to supply .£10,000? Would it not indeed be a reproach
to our character as a Christian nation, as well as shew an ungrateful dis
trust of Providence, should we resign our missionaries to the London
Society, under an apprehension that we could riot support them?
If, however, it should be determined to retain the missionary brethren
with a view to employ them in a mission to be supported and directed by
this Board, it readily occurs, that exertions must be made upon an exten
sive scale, and with zeal and perseverance, for raising the requisite
funds. In conformity with the views of the Board at their former meet
ing, the Committee are still of opinion that the best way to raise the
funds will be by application to individuals, especially to the rich, but not
to the neglect of the less wealthy, in all parts of the country. And it is
respectfully submitted whether some measures may not be taken by the
Board to engage the clergy and other influential characters, extensively,
to attend zealously to this subject.
The Committee have made it an object of their attention and inquiry,
to obtain information with respect to the best %tations for missionary
establishments. The Eastern world, especially Hindoostan, the Malayan
Archipelago, and the Birman empire, presents most extensive fields for
missionary labors; fields which appear to be fast whitening for the har
vest. All those vast regions are full of people sitting in darkness and in
the region and shadow of death, and by experiments already made, it
has been abundantly evinced that it is by no means a vain thing to at
tempt to spread the gospel of salvation among them. But the most
favorable station for an American mission in the East would probably be
in some part of the Birman empire. The population of that empire is
great and somewhat advanced in civilization; the character and manners
of the people are perhaps as favorable to the reception of the gospel as
will be found in any part of the heathen world; and what deserves par
ticular consideration, they are not within the limits of the British empire,
34 REPORT. 1811.
and therefore not so much within the proper province of the British
Missionary Societies.
On our own continent, it is well known to the Board, there are many
tribes of men in Pagan darkness. Notwithstanding the discourage
ments which have hitherto attended the efforts which have been made
to evangelize the American Indians, there are many reasons which for
cibly press upon an American Missionary Board a very tender and serious
attention to this portion of the Pagan world.
On the whole, therefore, the Committee beg leave to submit, whether
it would not be best for this Board to fix upon some place in the Birman
empire for a missionary station in the East, and upon some place within
the territories of the Indians of this continent for a missionary station in
the West; and direct their attention to these two points, with a view to
follow the intimations of Providence in regard to them, respectively, and
to establish missions in them as soon, and upon as extensive a scale, as
their means will admit.
The mission of Mr. Judson to England was attended with expense; to
what amount exactly the Committee are not able to state, as the want of
a Treasurer, and the shortness of the time since Mr. Judson's return,
have rendered it impracticable to complete a seasonable adjustment of his
accounts.
In the close of this report, the Committee would devoutly congratulate
the Board on the evident smiles of Providence upon the design of this
infant institution. The cause is God's, and it must succeed. The object
is the salvation of men; the furtherance of the great purpose for which
the Redeemer came down from heaven and died, the extension of his
kingdom and the advancement of his glory. In this cause, therefore, we
have every Christian inducement to be steadfast and immovable, always
abounding in the work of the Lord, for as much as we know, that our
labor will not be in vain in the Lord.
SAMUEL SPRING, ) n , +> -, n
SAMUEL WORCESTER, }r™dmtial Committee.
DONATIONS TO FOREIGN MISSIONS,
In the foregoing report, the sum of fourteen hundred dollars is mentioned as having been
given to be expended in Foreign Missions. The particulars of this sum are as follows :
Money collected in Hadley, received by the hands of the Rev. Dr. Lyman, - - 47 98
From individuals in the Society of West Brook, (Ct.} received by the Rev. Mr.
Chapin, - - - - , - 8 00
Donation from a friend to Foreign Missions, received by Mr. Chapin, - 410 20
Donation from William Woodbridge, Stonington, (Ct.) by the hands of Gen. Hunt-
ington, - .... , v^;r - - 10 00
From two young ladies, New London, - . ,••,«. ' - - - - 4 00
From Rev. Doctor Wolworlh, Long Island, ^ « ' • - J®* • ; 1500
From a friend to missions, New London, ;.«• -; ' • * : .-: '<•''•£•* - - 50 00
From another friend to missions, New London, • r .. - '•.;«. - 25000
From a friend to missions, Norwich, - "' - 50 00
From sundry persons unknown, - - 9 72
From individuals, by the hands of the Rev. Mr. Huntington of Boston, - 212 00
From Deacon Samuel H. Walley, Boston, - 100 00
$1,166 90
Mr. Bartlet, Mrs. Norris, and others, gave to fit out Mr. Judson, more than sufficient to
make up the sum specified.
1811 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 25
ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC.
NOVEMBER, 1811.
Immediately after their first organization in September of the last
year, the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions re
spectfully solicited the serious and liberal attention of the Christian
public to the great object of their appointment. They are now happy
in having it in their power to acknowledge, with gratitude to the Father
of all good, that the solicitation was not in vain. Many have viewed
the object with deep interest, and some have embraced the earliest op
portunity of promoting it by their pious liberality. The name of the
late Mrs. Norris in particular, is endeared to thousands; and what she
has done will be told for a memorial of her in distant lands, and in
generations to come. Animated by the encouragement given them, and
impelled by a regard to their high responsibility, the Commissioners have
made an important advance in the prosecution of their design. At their
late annual meeting they resolved to establish, as soon as practicable, a
Christian mission in the East, and another in the West. In the East,
their attention will first be directed to the Birman empire; and in the
West, to the Caghnawaga tribe of Indians.
The Birman empire, which lies on the farther peninsula of India,
between Hindoostan and China, comprises within its present limits the
native country of the Birmahs, together with the ancient kingdoms of
Arracan and Pegu, a considerable part of Siam, and several smaller ter
ritories; all which, though formerly subject to their own independent
princes, are now reduced under the power of one Imperial chief. The
population, according to the most probable estimate, amounts to not less
than fifteen millions; and the people are considerably advanced in civil
ization. They are vigorous, intelligent, and tractable, and in many
respects superior to the Hindoos; yet not less deeply immersed in the
darkness and corruptions of Paganism. On the whole, it is believed,
that scarcely any part of the world presents a more inviting or a more
important field for Christian missionaries, than does the Birman empire.
This nation, it is true, is at a great distance from us; but is it not com-
posed of our brethren, descended from the same common parents, in
volved in the consequences of the same fatal apostacy from God, and
inhabiting the same world, to every creature in which the Savior has
directed that his Gospel should be preached? And by whom is this di
rection to be obeyed, in regard to them, if not by us? The Christians of
Great Britain are, indeed, ardently engaged in the glorious work of
evangelizing the nations; but in imparting the word of life to the hun
dreds of millions ready to perish in Asia and Africa, they need and they
desire our help.
Though the field is distant, it is not unknown; and as reasonable
calculations can be made with respect to success in this region, as we
can ordinarily hope to make with respect to an untried object of this
nature. Distance of place alters not the claims of the heathen, so long
as the means of access to them are in our power. Christianity is equally
4
216 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1811.
a blessing to the inhabitants of the polar circle, and to those of the
torrid zone. The salvation of the soul is all-important to the hea
then natives of the Indian peninsulas, as well as to the Christian de
scendants of pious ancestors. Wherever the knowledge of Christ can
be spread, there is the field for Christian exertions. A few years ago,
our countrymen sent a donation to the Baptist Missionaries in Bengal,
to assist them in translating and printing the Bible. Though the place
was distant, the remittance soon arrived, and was immediately appro
priated to its destined object; and the natives of Hindoostan, to a greater
extent than would have been otherwise practicable, are now reading the
word of God in their own languages, in consequence of this very dona
tion. It is not too much to hope, that those pious persons who shall
enable the Commissioners to establish a permanent mission in the East,
will, in a few years, hear a good report from the scene of their liberal
ity; that they will read of Christian schools, and Christian churches,
casting a mild and salutary light through dark regions, and affording
a happy presage of the latter day-glory.
But while the Commissioners view with deep interest the populous
regions of the East, they are not unmindful of the Pagan tribes on our
own continent. Among these, no tribe perhaps bids fairer to give the
Gospel a favorable reception, and eventually an extensive spread, than
the Caghnawagas in Lower Canada. Their situation is of easy access;
they are well disposed towards the white people, and have great influ
ence with their red brethren of other tribes. And a fact not to be dis
regarded among the indications of Providence is, that a native of that
tribe, a pious young man, whose heart burns with a desire to carry the
Gospel to his countrymen, is now in a course of education, and gives
promise of eminent usefulness.
Here, then, are presented two great fields for missionary labors; fields
rich in hopeful prospects, and offering ample scope for Christian benev
olence and exertion. Laborers are also ready to enter the fields, and
impatiently wait for the means of conveyance and support. Can these
means be withheld? Can the Christians of this favored land be willing1,
that, for the want of these means, millions of their fellow-men should
remain in darkness, and perish for lack of knowledge?
To be impressed with the importance of the Gospel to the character
and condition of man, even in the present world, we need only glance
at a comparative view of Pagan and Christian nations; we need only
look, indeed, at the difference, as exhibited by the excellent Dr. Bu
chanan, between the Pagan natives at Benares and Juggernaut, and the
Christian natives at Tranquebar and Cande-nad. The infinite import
ance of the Gospel to the character and condition of mankind with
reference to the world to come, no sound believer in Divine revelation
can doubt. The gospel is the grand instrument, ordained by infinite
wisdom "to turn men from darkness unto light, and from the power of
Satan unto God." It is, in effect, the power of God unto salvation
"to every one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."
How, then, is the Gospel to be imparted to men in the dark places of
the earth, if not through the instrumentality of missions? Is not this
the very way which the glorious Author of the Gospel has himself seen
fit to appoint? Is it not the way, and the only way, in which any part
1811. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 27
of the world has ever been evangelized? What were the apostles and
first preachers of the Gospel, by whom so many nations were converted,
but Christian missionaries? Was it not by missions that the Gospel was
made known, according to the commandment of the everlasting God,
for the obedience of faith, to the nations in the west and north of Eu
rope, in the sixth, the seventh, and the following centuries; and that our
own remote ancestors were turned from their idols to serve the living
God, and to transmit the knowledge of salvation to their posterity?
Had it not been for missions, the British islands, in which so many im
mortal spirits have been sanctified by the truth and prepared for heaven,
and in which so much Christian beneficence is now displayed; these
very islands, from which we derive our origin, our language, our laws,
and our religion, might still have been inhabited by savages worshipping
in the groves of the Druids, or offering human sacrifices to their false
gods.
In later times, Ziegenbalg and Swartz in the East, and Eliot and
Brainerd in the West, have given illustrious examples of what might be
done by patient and persevering zeal in missionary labors; and not only
shall their memory long be blessed on earth, but their witness is in
heaven, and their record on high.
By means of the single missionary establishment at Tranquebar, first
commenced by Ziegenbalg about a century ago, and afterwards conduct
ed by his worthy successors, particularly by the venerable Swartz, not
less, it is estimated, than eighty thousand Pagans, "forsaking their idols
and their vices, have been added to the Christian Church." If not so
much can be said of the missions of Eliot and Brainerd, it is to be con
sidered, that their labors were among a people scattered in the wilder
ness, and that men of a like spirit were not found to succeed them in
their work, and prosecute their pious design. Still, however, there
were precious fruits of their labors, which will remain for joy and praise,
in the kingdom of the Redeemer, when this world shall be no more.
The general history of such missions as have at any time been conduct
ed on Christian principles, and with a real regard to the salvation of the
heathen, affords abundant encouragement to proceed with vigor, in the
same glorious cause.
But if so much has been done by a few men, and in ordinary times,
what may we not expect from united and extensive exertions in the pre
sent extraordinary period of the world? For sometime before the Mes
siah came, a light to lighten the Gentiles and the glory of his people
Israel, an expectation extensively prevailed, that a glorious luminary
was about to arise, and an important change to commence. Prophecies
to this effect were on record, and the providence of God strikingly indi
cated their approaching fulfilment. Something very similar to all this
is manifest in the present age. If the Messiah was then the Desire of
all nations, his millennial reign is no less so now. If the seventy pro
phetic weeks of Daniel were then drawing to a close, the 1260 mystical
days of the same Jewish prophet, and of the Christian prophet John, are
now hastening to their completion. If the providence of God strikingly
indicated the approach of the glorious change then expected, not less
strikingly do the unusual events, which now astonish the nations, indi
cate the approach of a change still more glorious, because more com-
2S ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1811.
plete and universal. The Lord himself has arisen to shake terribly
the earth, and to plead his own cause with the nations. But though the
day of vengeance is in his heart, the year of his redeemed has come.
Prophecy, history, and the present state of the world, seem to unite
in declaring, that the great pillars of the Papal and Mahommedan im
postures are now tottering to their fall. The civilized world is in a state
of awful convulsion and unparalleled distress. At 'the same time,
Christians are awakened to a perception of their peculiar duties, and to
correspondent labors and sacrifices. New facilities are afforded for the
dispersion of the Scriptures in many languages, for the establishment of
missions, and the general promulgation of the Gospel. The enormity
of the heathen superstition, and the unutterable evils which march in
its train, stand forth to view in all their hideous proportions. Now is the
time for the followers of Christ to come forward, bodly, and engage
earnestly in the great work of enlightening and reforming mankind.
Never was the glory of the Christian religion more clearly discernible;
never was the futility of all other schemes more manifest; never were
the encouragements to benevolent exertion greater, than at the present
day. In the great conflict between truth and error, what Christian
will refuse to take an active part? Satan has long deceived the nations,
and held in ignorance and idolatry much the greater part of the hu
man race. When his empire is assailed, and his throne begins to
crumble under him, what friend of the Redeemer will refuse to come
to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty? Ulti
mate victory is secure, as it is promised by Him who cannot lie, and in
whose hands are the hearts of all men. What Christian will not esteem
it a privilege to become instrumental, though in a humble degree, in
accomplishing the glorious and beneficent purposes of Jehovah, by ex
tending the influence of the Gospel?
It appears from what has been stated in this address, and would more
fully appear from a sketch of missionary exertions made during the last
century, and especially during the last twenty years, that a great and
effectual door for the promulgation of the Gospel among the heathen is
now opened to all Christian nations: but to no nation is it more inviting,
than to the people of New England. The truth of this declaration will
be easily manifest from the following considerations:
First: No nation ever experienced the blessings of the Christian re
ligion more evidently, and uniformly, than the inhabitants of New
England, from its first colonization till the present time, through nearly
two centuries. Of all our social and civil enjoyments, scarcely one is
worthy to be mentioned, which is not derived directly, or indirectly,
from this holy religion; and all the enjoyments, which concern us as im
mortal beings, spring directly from this source. If we were deprived
of all the civilization and liberty, all the present consolations and future
hopes, which we receive from the Gospel, what should we have left?
Where is the Christian who would not mourn day and night, were he
told, that at some future time, this favored land should sink into the
superstition, corruption and impiety of Paganism; that the Sabbath
should become extinct, our churches moulder to ruin, no voice of sup
plication ascend to Jehovah, no children be dedicated in baptism to
the triune God, and no memorial be observed of the Redeemer's
1811. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 29
sufferings, atonement, death, and resurrection; that instead of the ra
tional worship of Christian assemblies, future generations should behold
some horrible idol receiving the adoration of deluded millions? Where
is the person of common humanity, who would not lift up the voice of
lamentation, at the certain prospect of such an apostacy from the truth,
and such a debasing fall into the cruelties and debaucheries, the sins
and miseries, of heathenism? If we should feel so intensely at the pros
pect of these evils befalling our own country, can we avoid being
touched with compassion at the sight of many populous nations, which
have been subjected for ages, and are still subjected, to the power of the
most degrading idolatry? Are we not called upon in a peculiar manner,
to exert ourselves in dispelling this worse than Egyptian darkness?
Let us reflect for a moment on the tendency of missionary exertions
to promote religion among ourselves. The Rev. Mr. Grout, in his ser
mon before the Hampshire Missionary Society, observes, that "what
seems to be peculiarly worthy of attention is, the unusual effusion of
God's Spirit in and near the places where the missionary spirit has pre
vailed." "About nine years have elapsed," he adds, "since the estab
lishment of this Society. In what other period of that length, have we
witnessed in this country so many instances of the refreshings of Divine
grace?" The preacher then pertinently inquires, "Do not these things,
like the pillar of the cloud and of fire in the camp of Israel, betoken
the Divine presence to have attended the course of missionary labors?"
We press this question upon the consciences of Christians, and ask them
to decide, from their own observation and experience, whether this is
not a just view of the subject. It is an unchangeable law in the Divine
government, that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and that he
that watereth, shall be also watered himself. As we regard the salvation
of our neighbors, our friends, our families, let us send the Gospel to the
heathen.
Secondly: If all the circumstances of the case are considered, we are
more able to take an active part in evangelizing the heathen, than any
other people on the globe. With the exception of Great Britain, indeed,
no nation but our own has the inclination, or the ability, to make great
exertions in the prosecution of this design. Great Britain is engaged in
a conflict for her existence, with a power which threatens to subjugate
the civilized world; yet, beside all the expenses of this unexampled con
flict; beside the millions paid for the support of the parish poor, and the
immense aggregate of the sums given in occasional chanty; beside the
vast annual expenses of charity schools, hospitals, and many other be
nevolent institutions; beside the support of the regular Clergy, both of
the Establishment and among Dissenters; beside these and many other
expenses, Great Britain spends hundreds of thousands of dollars, an
nually, in distributing the Bible, employing Missionaries, translating the
Scriptures, and other extraordinary methods of dispensing the Gospel to
mankind. Our public burdens are light compared with those of Eng
land, and there is among us wealth sufficient, abundantly sufficient, to
employ all the instruments which will be offered to our hands. We are
accustomed to hear many encomiums on the liberality of Christians in
England; let it be remembered, that these very encomiums will condemn
us, unless we go and do likewise.
30 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1811.
Let it not be supposed, that the embarrassment of our public affairs,
and the consequent derangement of private business, and loss of private
property, are forgotten. With these things in full view, it may still be
truly said, that wealth enough can be spared from among us for the
vigorous prosecution of this transcendently important purpose.
Nor should it be omitted, that there is no need of withholding a sin
gle dollar from the numerous Missionary and Bible Societies, and other
charitable institutions, which are already in operation in our country.
Our Missionary Societies have been for a number of years incalculable
blessings to the new settlements and destitute places of the United
States; and though our Bible Societies have been but lately formed, their
prospects of usefulness are most encouraging. May the means of all
these benevolent institutions increase continually; and may the same
beneficence which patronizes them, be extended to satisfy the pressing
calls of Foreign Missions.
The public will perceive, that a considerable sum of money is neces
sary before a mission to Asia can be commenced with any prospect of
success; and that money is the only thing which is still wanting. Need
another word be said to ensure liberal and extensive donations?
JEDIDIAH MORSE,
SAMUEL WORCESTER,
JEREMIAH EVARTS,
November, 1811. Coimnittee appointed by the Board.
MINUTES
THIRD ANNUAL MEETING
THE annual meeting of the American Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, was held at the house of Mr. Henry Hudson, in Hart
ford, on Wednesday and Thursday the 16th and 17th days of September
1812:— Present,
Gen. JEDIDIAH HUNTINGTON,
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. TIMOTHY DWIGHT, D. D. LL. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Dwight.
During the session the following gentlemen were unanimously elected
members of the Board, viz. the Hon. JOHN LANGDON, LL. D. Esq., and
the Rev. SETH PAYSON, D. D. of New Hampshire, the Rev. HENRY
DAVIS,. D. D. of Vermont; JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. of Massachusetts;
His Excellency, WILLIAM JONES, Esq. of Rhode Island; the Hon. JOHN
JAY, Esq. LL. D., the Rev. SAMUEL MILLER, D. D., the Hon. EGBERT
BENSON, Esq. LL. D., and the Rev. ELIPHALET NOTT, D. D., of New
York; the Hon. ELIAS BOUDINOT, Esq. LL. D., and the Rev. JAMES
RICHARDS, of New Jersey; and the Rev. ASHBEL GREEN, D. D., and
ROBERT RALSTON, Esq., of Pennsylvania.
The following gentlemen were elected officers of the Board, viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D. President.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. Vice President.
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq. ")
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D.D. I „ , .. , ^
T> ci -m -r\ TA /'Prudential (Committee.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D. f
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. J
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D. Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer.
SAMUEL H. WALLEY, Esq. Auditor.
32 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1812.
The Treasurer's accounts were exhibited. Mr. Goodale, the late Au
ditor, having removed to a distant part of the country, these accounts
could not be audited before the meeting of the Board; but were referred
to the present Auditor.
The Rev. Dr. Morse, the Rev. Dr. Worcester, and Mr. Evarts, were
appointed a committee to prepare and publish an address to the public
on the behalf the Board.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee pay an immediate and particu
lar attention to the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the various lan
guages of the unevangelized nations; and that, as soon as expedient,
they expend upon this object as much at least of the funds of the Board
as the Act of Incorporation requires.
The report of the Prudential Committee was read and accepted.
The instructions of the Prudential Committee to the Missionaries,
who lately sailed for India under the direction of the Board, were read
and approved.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee annually transmit a copy of the
doings of this Board, to the General Association of New Hampshire, the
General Convention of Congregational and Presbyterian ministers in
Vermont, the General Association of Massachusetts Proper, the General
Association of Connecticut, and the General Assembly of the Presbyte
rian Church in the United States.
Voted, That the Treasurer be requested to return the thanks of this
Board, as far as practicable, to all those who have heretofore contributed
for the purposes of the institution.
Voted, That the Hon. John Hooker, Esq. and the Rev. Dr. Lyman be
a committee to procure the printing, in the Iroquois language, of such
Christian writings as, in their judgment, may be expedient for the use of
the Iroquois Indians; and that they distribute them according to their
discretion.
Voted, That the Treasurer give bond to the Board for the faithful
discharge of the duties of his office, in the sum of twenty thousand dol
lars, with sufficient sureties, to be approved by a major part of the
Prudential Committee.
Voted, That this Board will receive Mr. Eleazer Williams under their
patronage, and support him in completing his education for the ministry:
provided, he shall consent to submit himself to the direction of the Board.
Voted, That the President of this Board, the Rev. Dr. Lyman, and
the Rev. Mr. Chapin, be a committee to consider, and report upon, that
part of the report of the Prudential Committee, which regards an inter
course between this Board and the Auxiliary Foreign Mission Societies.
The Editor of the Panoplist, made a written proposition to the Board
to the following effect : — That all the profits of that publication, after a
reasonable allowance for his services as Editor shall have been deducted,
be devoted to the promotion of the missionary cause under the direction
of this Board; and that the amount of such reasonable allowance be
fixed, at the close of each volume, by a committee mutually agreed upon
between himself and the Board. This arrangement to commence with
the next volume,* should the work be continued as usual.
* A similar arrangement exists with respect to the current volume; though the Board, not
being in session when it was formed, could not be made a party to it.
1812. REPORT. 33
To prevent misconception, it was expressly stated, that the Editor did
not wish to have such an arrangement considered as an approbation of
the Panoplist on the part of the Board, or as connecting the Board in any
manner with that work; but simply as a method mutually agreed upon to
find what are the real profits of the publication.
It was also stated, that it shall always be in the power of the Commit
tee to designate the specific objects to which said profits shall be applied,
and which shall always be such as said Committee shall judge to be
peculiarly important to the missionary cause.
The foregoing proposition was accepted, and the following gentlemen
were mutually agreed upon as the Committee, viz. the Rev. Joshua Hunt-
ington of Boston, the Rev. John Codman of Dorchester, Dr. Reuben D.
Mussey of Salem, Henry Gray, Esq. of Boston, and the Rev. Moses
Stuart, Professor in the Theological Seminary at Andover.
Voted, That the Treasurer loan or invest the money in the Treasury,
or such part of it as may be judged expedient, with the concurrence and
under the direction of the Prudential Committee.
Voted, That the next annual meeting of the Board be held at Concert
Hall in Boston, on the third Wednesday of September. 1813, at 10
o'clock, A. M.
The Rev. President Dwight was appointed to preach on the occasion;
and the Rev. Mr. Chapin was appointed his substitute.
Voted, That the President and the Recording Secretary present the
thanks of this Board to Mr. Henry Hudson for the proof of his regard
to the cause of Foreign Missions, manifested by the very hospitable and
generous manner in which he has provided for the members during the
present session.
The session was closed with prayer by the Vice President.
REPORT.
WITH high sensibility, and with lively gratitude to the Redeemer~and
King of Zion, the Prudential Committee of the American Board of Com
missioners for Foreign Missions meet their Brethren on the present
occasion, and make their annual Report.
The purposes of the Board, distinctly expressed at the last meeting, it
has been the desire and endeavor of the Committee to carry into effect
as early, and to as great an extent, as practicable. As soon as conve
nient, an address to the public on the subject of missions to the heathen
was prepared and printed, and care was taken to give to it an extensive
and efficacious circulation. In the separate sheet, and in the Panoplist
and Missionary Magazine, it has found access to the different parts of
our country; and there is reason to believe that its effect, in exciting at
tention to its great object, and in awakening and spreading the mis
sionary spirit, has been very considerable. The Committee, however,
could not entirely rely on the address, or any other means which had
been put in operation, for the immediate and permanent supply of funds
requisite to answer their wishes and those of the Board. Four mission
aries were waiting, and had long been waiting, with a degree of impa
tience, to be sent out with the everlasting gospel to the perishing millions
of the East; and the Committee were earnestly desirous to relieve their
34 REPORT. 1812.
impatience, and to embrace the earliest opportunity for conveying them
to the destined field of their labors. But for this purpose thousands of
dollars were wanting.
When contemplating possible ways and means, no plan presented itself
to the Committee as more eligible, than to institute in the principal towns
in New England and in other states, as far as practicable, societies aux
iliary to this Board, and whose special business should be to aid in pro
curing funds. This plan, it was hoped, would bring immediate help in
the existing exigency, combine extensively the influence of the friends of
missions, give increase and efficiency to the missionary spirit, and open
durable sources of supply to the treasury. The plan was adopted early
in the winter. Mr. John Frost, a licentiate preacher, in whom the Com
mittee had great confidence, was appointed an agent, and invested with
a commission to assist in carrying it into execution; and the success has
exceeded the most sanguine expectations. About twenty societies have
been formed, more than four thousand dollars have been remitted from
them to the treasury; and the annual' subscriptions in them, though they
cannot be accurately estimated at present, amount to a very considerable
sum. These societies cannot but be regarded as vastly important to the
general concern, and as claiming very particular attention; and the Com
mittee would respectfully submit, whether some measures should not be
adopted to extend, to animate, and to strengthen them; and to establish
between them and this Board a regular and permanent intercourse.
Though the Committee were very desirous to be in a state of prepara
tion to send out the waiting missionaries by the first conveyance; yet,
such were the commercial embarrassments, but little expectation was
entertained that a conveyance would soon occur. But He, who has the
times and the seasons in his hands, and whose, especially, is the mis
sionary cause, knew the day and the hour. In the latter part of Janu
ary, Messrs. Newell and Hall, the two missionary brethren, who had
resided for some time at Philadelphia on account of the medical advan
tages there enjoyed, returned in haste with the intelligence, that a ship
called the Harmony was shortly to sail from that port for Calcutta, and
would afford accommodations for the missionaries. This return was by
the particular advice of Robert Ralston, Esq., a name well known, and
greatly endeared to the friends of missions, in Europe and India, as well
as in this country; and from him they brought a letter, presenting the
opportunity in a very favorable light, and kindly offering assurances of his
attention and aid. The Committee immediately met; and the^moment
was an important one. The Harmony was to sail in about a fortnight;
if that opportunity were not embraced it could not be foreseen when
another would occur; but the funds then at the disposal of the Commit
tee did not exceed twelve hundred dollars. After serious deliberation,
however, the Committee were impressed with the persuasion that divine
Providence called for an immediate and great effort; and they resolved
to send out the four missionaries by the Harmony, and took their meas
ures accordingly.
It was on Monday the 27th of January that this resolution was taken.
The ordination of the missionaries was appointed to be on the Thursday
of the next week; the latest day, which would leave time for them to get
on to Philadelphia in season. Notice was immediately given to the
1812. REPORT. 35
friends of the mission in the vicinity, and means were put in operation
with all possible activity, and to as great an extent as the limited time
would allow, for raising the requisite funds.
In the mean time, Mr. Luther Rice, a licentiate preacher from the
Theological Institution at Andover, whose heart had long been engaged
in the missionary cause, but who had been restrained from offering him
self to the Board by particular circumstances, presented himself to the
Committee with good recommendations, and with an earnest desire to
join the mission. The case was a very trying one. The Committee
were not invested with full powers to admit missionaries, and they still
felt a very heavy embarrassment from the want of funds. In view of all
the circumstances, however, they did not dare to reject Mr. Rice; and
they came to the conclusion to assume the responsibility, and admit him
as a missionary, to be ordained with the four other brethren, and sent out
with them. This responsibility still rests upon the Committee. But with
the pleasing consciousness that they acted in the case under an impres
sive sense of duty, and with a sacred view to advance the great design of
this Board, they cheerfully submit themselves to the inquiry and to the
judgment of their brethren. .: ,
While the preparations were making, it came to the knowledge of the
Committee, that the brigantine Caravan, of Salem, was to sail for Cal
cutta in a few days, and could carry out three or four passengers; and,
after attention to the subject, it was deemed advisable, that two of the
missionaries, with their wives, should take passage in that vessel. This
lessened the general risk, and was attended with several advantages.
According to appointment, on the sixth of February, the missionaries
were ordained, at the Tabernacle in Salem. A season of more impres
sive solemnity has scarcely been witnessed in our country. The sight of
five young men, of highly respectable talents and attainments, and who
might reasonably have promised themselves very eligible situations in our
churches, forsaking parents, and friends, and country, and every alluring
earthly prospect, and devoting themselves to the privations, hardships,
and perils of a mission for life, to a people sitting in darkness and in the
region and shadow of death, in a far distant and unpropitious clime, could
not fail deeply to affect every heart, not utterly destitute of feeling. Nor
less affecting were the views, which the whole scene was calculated to
impress, of the deplorable condition of the Pagan world, of the riches of
divine grace displayed in the gospel, and of the obligations on all, on
whom this grace is conferred, to use their utmost endeavors in making
the gospel universally known. God was manifestly present: a crowded
and attentive assembly testified, with many tears, the deep interest which
they felt in the occasion; and not a few remember the scene with fervent
gratitude, and can say, it was good to be there.
After the public solemnities, arrangements for the departure of the
missionaries were made with all possible despatch; and, on the evening
of the same day, brethren Nott, Hall, and Rice, took their leave in haste,
that they might not fail of arriving at Philadelphia, in season for taking
their passage in the Harmony. Those who remained were expected to
sail early in the next week. Circumstances occurred, however, by which
both the vessels were detained for several days; and it was not until the
19th of February that brethren Judson and Newell with their wives sailed
36 REPORT. 1812.
in the Caravan from Salem; and about the same time brethren Nott, Hall,
and Rice, with the wife of Mr. Nott, and several missionaries from Eng
land, left the Delaware in the Harmony.
The delay of the vessels was highly auspicious: and the Committee
would do violence to their feelings, and be greatly wanting in attention
to a subject for high thankfulness to God, should they refrain from ex
pressing the deep impression which they have felt of his particular
providence in the whole business of preparing and sending out the mis
sion. When the resolution was taken to embrace the opportunity by the
Harmony, the utmost which the Committee expected to be able to do
was, to fit out the four missionaries then engaged without their wives;
or, if their wives should go, to advance to them only a half year's, instead
of a whole year's, salary; or else to retain only two of them in the em
ployment of this Board, and resign the other two to the London Mission
ary Society. Probably, indeed, the resolution could not have been taken
at all, but for the commission which had been obtained from that Society.
For the Committee cast themselves upon divine Providence in the case,
with the alternative distinctly in view, that should they fail of seasonably
obtaining the funds to enable them to send out the missionaries in the
employment of this Board, they could, in the last resort, let them go un
der the London commission. Having this alternative, they ventured
upon a measure, which otherwise, (so doubtful was the prospect of ob
taining the pecuniary means,) they probably would have judged pre
sumptuous. And they acted upon the same principle, when they added
Mr. Rice to the mission. Nor was it until after the solemnities of the
ordination, that they felt themselves warranted decisively to resolve on
sending all the missionaries in the service, and at the expense, of this
Board; and even then, their expectations extended no further than to an
advance for each missionary of a half year's salary. But the Lord made
it to be remembered that the silver and the gold are his. The hearts
of the people were wonderfully opened; money flowed in from all quar
ters; and by the time that the Caravan sailed, the Committee were able to
meet all the expenses of fitting out the missionaries, and to advance for
each of them a whole year's salary. In addition to this, collections were
made at Philadelphia, during the same interval of delay, and delivered to
the brethren who sailed from that port, to such an amount, as to make
the whole which was paid to the missionaries in advance, equal to their
stipulated salary for a year and a quarter nearly. This deserves very
grateful notice; for had our brethren been sent out, as it was expected
they must be, with provision only for six months, such is the obstructed
state of commercial intercourse, and the uncertainty of making remit
tances to India, that not only the Committee and this whole Board, but
the friends of the mission generally, must have been distressed with ap
prehensions of the sufferings to which, for want of the means of support,
they might have been exposed. GOD WILL PROVIDE; God did provide.
Within about three weeks, reckoning from the commencement of the
special arrangements, more than six thousand dollars were collected for
the mission. Several societies, and many individuals, shewed a liberality,
which entitles them to the very grateful acknowledgments of this Board,
and of all the friends of the Redeemer's cause; and which, it is devoutly
to be hoped, will be a precious memorial of them, in his kingdom for-
1812. REPORT. 37
ever. While contemplating the providence of God in these transactions
at large, it should not be overlooked that, had not our brethren been sent
out at the very time they were, as no opportunities have since occurred,
and as none are now likely soon to occur, the mission must have been
delayed for a long time, and perhaps even till the close of the present
deplorable war.
Since their departure, no intelligence has been received from the mis
sionaries. As they were commended to the grace of God, with many
prayers and tears, they will not cease to be so commended; and to Him,
under whose signal auspices they went out, and whose own glory is the
ultimate object of all sincere attempts to spread the gospel and to save
the heathen, the whole disposal of the mission may be safely referred.
And it becomes all who feel an interest in it, to hold themselves prepared
devoutly to bless his name, whether he crown it with success answerable
to their hopes, or in his inscrutable wisdom disappoint their expectations,
and make it a subject of severe trial to their faith.
The instructions given to the missionaries were necessarily drawn up
in great haste: but they will be submitted, with leave, to the considera
tion and for the revision of the Board.
Under the direction of the Committee, Messrs. Richards and Warren,
who were accepted by the Board at the last annual meeting, have been
favored with advantages of medical instruction in the intervals allowed
by the Theological Institution of which they are members; both of them
at Dartmouth College the last autumn, and one of them since, with Dr.
Miller of Franklin, and the other with Dr. Mussey of Salem. And the
particular thanks of this Board are due to the gentlemen Professors of
the Medical Institution at Dartmouth, and the two physicians who afford
ed their private instructions, for their ready liberality. The two brethren
hold themselves still at the direction of this Board, with a readiness of
mind to enter into active service, as soon as Providence shall open the
door for the purppse.
Mr. Eleazer Williams, the Indian youth proposed for an Indian mis
sion, and who is in a course of education for this purpose, partly at the
expense of this Board, made a visit, in the course of the last winter, to
his tribe, a journal of which has been seen by the Committee. It is an
excellent journal; affords great evidence of the piety and good sense of
Mr. Williams; and details some facts highly favorable to his reception
among his red brethren, when the time shall come for him to be sent to
them. When that time will come, is known only to Him who has all
events under his sovereign direction. At present, the prospect regarding
the contemplated mission to the Caghnawaga Indians, and that regarding
the missions to the East, are darkened by war; but this darkness may be
dissipated, and brighter scenes open than men can foresee.
For reasons, which will be obvious to this Board, it was judged advi
sable to apply to the Legislature of Massachusetts for an act enduing the
Board with corporate powers and privileges. An application was ac
cordingly made, which ultimately succeeded. The act will be submitted
to the consideration of the Board.
On a review, the Committee are persuaded that their brethren, as well
as themselves, will recognize many precious reasons of thankfulness to
God; many impressive tokens of his gracious regard to our great design;
38 INSTRUCTIONS TO MISSIONARIES. 1812.
many signal encouragements to prosecute the design with renewed and
increased devotedness and activity. The war may embarrass our opera
tions, but should not restrain our efforts. If the sure word of prophecy
warns us of perils and calamities, of distress of nations with perplexity;
it gives us assurance also, that in these troublous times, the gospel shall
be extensively propagated, and that in overturning, and overturning, and
overturning, the Lord is making way for the establishment in all the
earth of that kingdom which cannot be shaken. If the Day of ven
geance is in his heart, the year of his redeemed is come. Great Britain,
while sustaining a conflict unexampled in the history of the world, is dis
playing a liberality, a zeal, and a spirit of enterprise, for imparting the
word of life and the blessings of salvation to all people, to enemies as
well as to friends, not less strikingly unexampled. And in this glorious
work, so far from being checked by any pressure of burdens or difficul
ties, she continues without remission, and abounds more and more. By
her admirable example, America should be provoked to emulation. Under
no circumstances should we faint or be discouraged; but, trusting in God,
in whose cause we are engaged, if difficulties present themselves, our
zeal should rise, and our efforts be augmented. The word is sure; He,
who reigns on the holy hill of Zion, shall have the heathen for his inher
itance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for his possession. We
hail him LORD OF LORDS, AND KING OF KINGS; we rejoice in the open
ing prospects of his kingdom; and to be instrumental in extending his
dominion, and the blessings of his salvation, will be our highest glory.
INSTRUCTIONS
GIVEN BY THE PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF
COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS, TO THE MISSIONARIES TO
THE EAST, FEBRUARY 7, 1812.
" To the Rev. Adoniram Judson, Samuel Nott, Samuel Newell, Gordon
Hall, and Luther Rice, Missionaries to the East, under the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
"VERY DEAR BRETHREN, — As in divine Providence, we are specially
charged with the weighty care of the Mission in which you are engaged,
it devolves on us, as a sacred duty, to give some instructions for your
observance. These instructions, owing to a pressure of circumstances,
and the want of certainty in regard to some important points relating to
the mission, will, doubtless, be more imperfect than otherwise they might
have been; and it will rest with us, or with our successors in this care,
hereafter to make them more complete.
"1. Your first concern, dear Brethren, must be personal. As you
have given yourselves to the service of God in the gospel of His Son
among the Gentiles, it will be of the utmost importance, not only that
you be sincere and without offence, but also that your hearts be kept
constantly burning with love to God, to the Lord Jesus Christ, and to
the souls of men. In order to this, you will be much in the exercises of
devotion; in reading, meditation, and prayer; you will be religiously ob-
1812. INSTRUCTIONS TO MISSIONARIES. 39
servant of all the precepts, ordinances, and instructions of the gospel;
and you will 'exercise yourselves to have always consciences void of of
fence, both towards God, and towards men. Keep under your bodies,
and bring them into subjection. Keep your hearts with all diligence.
Live by faith in Christ Jesus. Walk before God, and be perfect.'
"2. 'Have fervent charity among yourselves. Let there be no strife
among you, which of you shall be accounted the greatest: but he that is
greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as
he that doth serve. Ye have one Master, even Christ; and all ye are
brethren. Be watchful over one another, in the spirit of meekness; and
provoke one another only to love and good works.'
"3. The Christian Missionaries of every Protestant denomination,
sent from Europe to the East, you will regard as your brethren; the ser
vants of the same Master, and engaged in the same work with your
selves. With them your only competition will be, who shall display most
of the spirit, and do most for the honor, of Christ; with them you will be
ready to cultivate the best understanding, and to reciprocate every Chris
tian and friendly office; and with them you will cheerfully co-operate, as
far as consistently you can, in any measure for the advancement of the
common cause. However it may be with others, let it never, dear Breth
ren, be your fault, if among the converts to Christianity in the East,
every one shall say, 'I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas,
and I of Christ;' but remember, that there 'is one body, and one Spirit,
even as believers are all called in one hope of their calling: one Lord,
one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and
through all, and in them all.'
"4. Wherever your lot may be cast, you will withhold yourselves most
scrupulously from all interference with the powers that be; and from all
intermeddling with political concerns. You will sacredly remember who
has said, 'Render unto Caesar the things that are Cesar's, and unto God
the things that are God's. Render unto all, therefore, their dues: tri
bute, to whom tribute is due; custom, to whom custom; fear to whom
fear; honor, to whom honor. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of
man, for the Lord's sake.'
"5. 'As much as in you lies live peaceably with all men.' You go,
dear Brethren, as the messengers of love, of peace, of salvation, to peo
ple whose opinions and customs, habits and manners, are widely different
from those to which you have been used; and it will not only comport
with the spirit of your mission, but be essential to its success, that, as far
as you can, you conciliate their affection, their esteem, and their respect.
You will, therefore, make it your care to preserve yourselves from all
fatidiousness of feeling, and of deportment: to avoid every occasion of
unnecessary offence, or disgust to those among whom you may sojourn;
and in regard to all matters of indifference, or in which conscience is
not concerned, to make yourselves easy and agreeable to them. In this,
as well as in most other things, you will do well to hold in view the ex
ample of Paul, the first and most distinguished missionary to the heathen;
who, 'though he was free from all, yet made himself servant unto all, that
he might gain the more; and became all things to all men, that by all
means he might save some.' When you behold the superstitions and
abominations of the heathen, your 'spirits,' indeed, 'will be stirred in
40 INSTRUCTIONS TO MISSIONARIES. 181*2.
you/ and you will be very jealous for your God and Savior. But even
then, you will take heed that your zeal be according to knowledge, and
tempered with the meekness of wisdom. In all things, it will behove
you, dear Brethren, 'to be harmless and blameless, the children of God
without rebuke;' to show to the Gentiles the excellent character of the
religion of the gospel, and to let them see in you a living example of
'whatsoever things are true, of whatsoever things are honest, of whatso
ever things are just, of whatsoever things are pure, of whatsoever things
are lovely, of whatsoever things are of good report.'
"6. From the best views, which we have been able to obtain, our
present desire is, that the seat of this mission should be in some part of
the empire of Birmah. After your arrival in India, however, you will
make it an object to avail yourselves of information relating to that em
pire, and also relating to other parts of the East; and after due delibera
tion, you will be at your discretion as to the place where to make your
station. It will also, in a similar manner, rest with you to determine,
whether the great object of the mission will probably be best promoted,
by your residing together in one place, or by occupying separate stations.
In regard to those very important points, however, it is expected that you
will act with unanimity; certainly, that you act only with a due regard
each to the views and feelings of the rest, to our known desire and
expectation, and to the essential interests of the Mission.
"You will perceive, dear Brethren, the very urgent importance of ob
serving strict economy, in regard both to your time and expenditures.
You will therefore, make it your care to get to the field, or fields, of your
labors, as soon and with as little expense as possible.
"7. For yourselves and for the object of the mission, it will be im
portant that you adopt, as early as possible, some plan of polity, or social
order. The office of presiding in your little community should, for very
obvious reasons, we think, be held in rotation. You will have a treas
urer, and a secretary or clerk, that your financial concerns may be con
ducted, and the records of your proceedings kept, with regularity and
correctness. The rules and regulations which you adopt, you will trans
mit to us for our consideration. Of the journals of the mission, also, to
which you will pay very particular attention, and in which you will regu
larly note whatever may be interesting to you, or to us, you will, as often
as convenient, transmit to us copies.
"8. No time should be lost in forming yourselves into a church, ac-
coiding to the order divinely prescribed, that you may attend in due
form upon the worship and ordinances of Christ's house. This will be
of great importance, both to yourselves, and to the people among whom
you dwell. The ordinance of the Lord's supper should be administered,
we think, as often at least, as once in every month; and you will freely
reciprocate the privilege of communicating in this ordinance with other
Christians in regular church standing.
"In all places, and especially among people superstitiously observant
of their own sacred times and seasons, a very exemplary observance of
the Sabbath is of the very first importance to Christianity. This, dear
brethren, you cannot too deeply feel; and it will be your care that Pagans
shall not have occasion to say, or to think, that Christians have no rever
ence for the ordinances of their God. It is by their eyes, not less than
1812. INSTRUCTIONS TO MISSIONARIES. 41
by their ears, that you are to gain access to their hearts. In regard, also,
to the time of beginning the Sabbath, you will perceive it to be not of
little consequence, that you be conscientiously agreed.
"9. The great object of your Mission is to impart to those who sit
in darkness, and in the region and shadow of death, the saving knowl
edge of Christ. In order to this it will be a matter of primary attention
to make yourselves acquainted with the language of the people, with
whom you are to converse, and to whom you are to preach. You will
not, however, neglect any opportunity or means of doing them good,
even before you can use their language; but you will give yourselves
wholly to your work, and use all care that you 'run not in vain, neither
labor in vain.' The deplorable ignorance of the poor heathen will con
stantly be in your minds, and deeply affect your hearts. To them you are
to make known the 'words by which they and their children may be
saved.' To them you are to teach, not the commandments, or the dog
mas of men; but the pure doctrines of the gospel, drawn directly from
the Scriptures of truth. You will most religiously beware of that 'phi
losophy, and vain deceit, which is after the tradition of men, after the
rudiments of the world, and not after Christ; and avoid questions and
strifes of words, whereof come envy, strife, revilings, evil surmises, and
perverse disputirigs of men of corrupt minds.'
"In teaching the Gentiles, it will be your business, not vehemently to
declaim against their superstitions, but in the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, to bring them as directly as possible to the knowledge of di
vine truth. It is 'the truth, THE TRUTH AS IT is IN JESUS, which is
mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds, casting down
imaginations, and every high thing, which exalteth itself against the
knowledge of God; and bringing every thought into captivity to the obe
dience of Christ.' So far as the truth has access so as to produce its
effect, the errors, and superstitions, and vices of Paganism will fall of
course. You will beware of the rock on which Missionaries have too
often split; and not at once advance upon the uninstructed with things
beyond their power to understand. Beginning with the 'first principles'
of the doctrine of Christ, you will proceed in your instructions gradually,
with patience and wisdom, feeding the people with milk, until they have
strength to bear meat. And for their good unto salvation, it will be your
delight, as it will be your duty, to be 'instant in season, and out of sea
son; to be their servants for Jesus' sake, and to spend and be spent.'
"10. If God, in his infinite grace, prosper your labors, and give you
the happiness to see converts to the truth, you will proceed in regard to
them, at once with charity and caution. You will allow sufficient time
for trial, and for the reality of conversion to be attested by its fruits;
that, as far as possible, the scandal of apostasy may be prevented. You
will admit none as members of the church of Christ, but such as give
credible evidence that they are true believers; and none to the ordinance
of baptism, but credible believers and their households. The discipline
of Christ's house, you will charitably and faithfully observe.
"11. As in Christian lands, so in all lands, the hope of the church
is principally from the rising generation. Youth and children, therefore,
will be objects of your very particular solicitude and attention; and no
6
42 PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS. 1812.
pains will be spared either by yourselves, or by our dear sisters, your
wives, for their Christian education.
"12. It will be your desire, as it is ours, to lighten as much as pos
sible the expenses of the Mission; that by the pious liberalities of this
country, your establishment may be enlarged, and other missions sup
ported. So far, therefore, as you can consistently with your missionary
duties, you will apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of
procuring a support for yourselves and families, agreeably to the exam
ple of European missionaries, and even of the apostles.
"Dearly beloved brethren,
You cannot but be sensible of the vast responsibility under which
you are to act. Yo are made a spectacle to God, to angels and to men.
The eyes of the friends, and of the enemies, of Christ and his cause will
be upon you. You are the objects of the prayers, and of the hopes, and
of the liberalities, of many. On your conduct in your mission, incal
culable consequences, both to the Christian and to the Pagan world, are
depending. "Be strong in the Lord, and be faithful. Count not even
your lives dear unto yourselves, so that you may finish your course with
joy, and the ministry which you have received of the Lord Jesus, to
testify the Gospel of the grace of God." With fervent prayers for your
safety, your welfare, and your success, we commend you, dear brethren,
to God , and to the word of his grace.
A true copy from the Records of the Prudential Committee,
Attest, SAMUEL WORCESTER,
Salem, Feb. 7, 1812. Clerk of the Prudential Committee.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
The American Board of Commissioners, in account current ivith Jeremiah Evarts, their
Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid in conformity to orders, from No. 1 to No. 22, inclusive, signed by the clerk
of the Prudential Committee, between the annual meeting in September, 1811, and the pass
ing of the Act of incorporation, June 20, 1812, viz. for,
Expenses incurred in the prosecution of the objects of the Board, 9,327 04
Payment of money borrowed, - - 360 00 9,687 04
To losses by counterfeit money received in donations, 12 33
9,699 37
To balance carried to new account, - 4,091 63
$13,791 00
Contra Cr.
By cash remaining in the hands of the Prudential Committee, at the
annual meeting in 1811, and since accounted for to the Treasurer, 843 64
By cash borrowed by the Prudential Committee in Feb. 1812, - 360 00
By cash received in donations between the annual meeting in Sept.
1811, and June 20, 1812, 12,587 36
$13,791 00
1812. ACT OP INCORPORATION. 43
ACT OF INCORPORATION.
COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS.
In the year of our Lord One Thousand Eight Hundred and Twelve.
An Act to incorporate the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
Whereas WILLIAM BARTLET and others have been associated under
the name of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis
sions, for the purpose of propagating the Gospel in heathen lands, by
supporting Missionaries and diffusing a knowledge of the Holy Scrip
tures, and have prayed to be incorporated in order more effectually to
promote the laudable object of their association.
SEC. 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives
in General Court Assembled, and by the authority of the same, That
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq. and SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. both of Newbury-
port, JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D. of Hatfield, JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D. of
Charlestown, SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D. of Salem, the Hon. WILLIAM
PHILLIPS, Esq. of Boston, and the Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq. of Spring
field, and their associates, be, and they hereby are incorporated and
made a body politic, by the name of the AMERICAN BOARD OF
COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS; and by that
name may sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, appear, prosecute,
and defend, to final judgment and execution; and in their said corporate
capacity, they, and their successors forever, may take, receive, have and
hold in fee-simple or otherwise, lands, tenements, and hereditaments,
by gift, grant, devise, or otherwise, not exceeding the yearly value of
four thousand dollars; and may also take and hold by donation, be
quest, or otherwise, personal estate to an amount, the yearly income of
which shall not exceed eight thousand dollars; so that the estate afore
said shall be faithfully appropriated to the purpose and object aforesaid,
and not otherwise. And the said corporation shall have power to sell,
convey, exchange, or lease all or any part of their lands, tenements, or
other property, for the benefit of their funds; and may have a common
seal which they may alter or renew at pleasure. Provided, however,
that nothing herein contained shall enable the said corporation, or any
person or persons as trustees for or for the use of said corporation, to re
ceive and hold any gift, grant, legacy, or bequest, heretofore given or
bequeathed to any person in trust for said Board, unless such person or
persons, could by law have taken and holden the same, if this act had
not passed.
SEC. 2. Be it further enacted, That the said Board may annually
choose from among themselves, by ballot, a President, a Vice-President,
and a Prudential Committee; and, also, from among themselves or
others a Corresponding Secretary, a Recording Secretary, a Treasurer,
an Auditor, and such other officers as they may deem expedient; all of
whom shall hold their offices until others are chosen to succeed them;
and shall have such powers and perform such duties, as the said Board
may order and direct; and in case of vacancy by death, resignation, or
otherwise, the vacancy may in like manner be filled at any legal meeting
of the said Board. And the said Treasurer shall give bond with suf*
44 ACT OF INCORPORATION. 1812.
ficient surety, or sureties, in the judgment of the Board, or the Pruden
tial Committee, for the faithful discharge of the duties of his office.
SEC. 3. Be it further enacted, That all contracts, and deeds, which
the said Board may lawfully make and execute, signed by the Chairman
of said Prudential Committee, and countersigned by their Clerk, (whom
they are hereby authorized to appoint,) and sealed with the common seal
of said corporation, shall be valid in law to all intents and purposes.
SEC. 4. Be it further enacted, That the first annual meeting of the
said Board shall be on the third Wednesday of September next, at such
place as the said William Bartlet may appoint; and the present officers
of said Board shall continue in office until others are elected.
SEC. 5. Be it further enacted, That the said Board, at the first an
nual meeting aforesaid, and at any subsequent annual meeting, may
elect by ballot any suitable persons to be members of said Board, either
to supply vacancies, or in addition to their present number.
SEC. 6. Be it further enacted, That the said Board shall have
power to make such bye-laws, rules, and regulations, for calling future
meetings of said Board, and for the management of their concerns, as
they shall deem expedient; provided the same are not repugnant to the
laws of this Commonwealth.
SEC. 7. Be it further enacted, That one quarter part of the annual
income from the funds of said Board shall be faithfully appropriated to
defray the expense of imparting the Holy Scriptures to unevangelized
nations in their own languages: Provided, that nothing herein contained
shall be so construed as to defeat the express intentions of any testator,
or donor, who shall give or bequeath money to promote the great pur
poses of the Board: Provided, also, that nothing herein contained shall
be so construed, as to restrict said Board from appropriating more than
one quarter of said income to translating and distributing the Scriptures,
whenever they shall deem it advisable.
SEC. 8. Be it further enacted, That not less than one third of said
Board shall at all times be composed of respectable laymen; and that
not less than one third of said Board shall be composed of respectable
clergymen; the remaining third to be composed of characters of the
same description, whether clergymen or laymen.
SEC. 9. Be it further enacted, That the legislature of this Common
wealth shall at any time have a right to inspect, by a Committee of their
own body, the doings, funds, and proceedings of the said Corporation,
and may at their pleasure alter or annul any or all of the powers herein
granted.
In the House of Representatives, June 19th, 1812. — This bill, having
had three several readings, passed to be enacted.
TIMOTHY BIGELOW, Speaker.
In the Senate, June 20^, 1812. — This bill, having had two readings,
passed to be enacted. SAMUEL DANA, President.
June 20, 1812.— By the Governor, Approved, CALEB STRONG.
Copy — Attest, ALDEN BRADFORD, Secretary of the Commonwealth.
N. B. The Associates, alluded to in the foregoing act, were the Hon.
JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL.D., the Rev. TIMOTHY DWIGHT, D.D. LL.D.
President of Yale College, Gen. JEDIDIAH HUNTINGTON, and the Rev.
CALVIN CHAPIN, all of Connecticut.
1812. BYE-LAWS, 45
BYE-LAWS.
At a meeting of the Board held by adjournment, in Boston, Nov. 9,
1812, the following Bye-Laws were adopted.
CHAPTER I. Of the Duties of the Officers.
SECTION 1. It shall be the duty of the President, and, in his absence
of the Vice President, and, in the absence of both President and Vice
President, of the oldest member of the Board present, to preside at each
meeting of the Board, and to perform such official acts, either during the
session of the Board, or at any other time, as shall be assigned to him
by any future bye-law, or any future vote of the Board.
2. It shall be the duty of the Prudential Committee to carry into
effect all votes and orders of the Board, the execution of which shall
not have been assigned to some other Committee; — to superintend all
the missions instituted or patronized by the Board; — to examine, coun
sel, instruct, and direct, all missionaries approved by the Board; —
to beep the Bond given by the Treasurer to the Board, in pursu
ance of the Act of Incorporation; — to draw orders on the 'JVeas-
urer, authorizing the payment of all monies which shall be expended
under their direction; — to prescribe the place where the money of
the Board shall be deposited; — to direct the loaning of monies, or the
purchasing of productive stock, as they shall judge most conducive to
the interests of the Board; — to ascertain the 'state of the Treasury at
least twice a year, and oftener if they see cause;— to appoint, or author
ize the appointment of, such agents at home and abroad, as may, in
their opinion, be necessary to secure a safe remittance and a faithful ex
penditure of monies, and for such other purposes as in their judgment
the interest of the Board may require; — and to perform any other duties,
which shall be necessary, in their opinion, to carry into effect the fore
going powers, or to promote the interests of the Board, provided the
same shall not be contrary to any vote or bye-law of the Board, nor to
the Act of Incorporation.
The Prudential Committee shall appoint one of their number to be
their Clerk, whose duty it shall be to keep a full record of their doings,
and to sign all their orders and other official acts. The records above
described shall be always open to the inspection of the Board.
3. It shall be the duty of the Corresponding Secretary to act as the
organ of the Board in conducting the written correspondences between
this Board and similar institutions, and between this Board and indi
viduals, at home and abroad, generally; and to make such written com
munications as the Board or the Prudential Committee shall particularly
direct.
4. It shall be the duty of the Recording Secretary to keep accurate
minutes of the proceedings of the Board, and to enter the same in a
book of records, and to certify all such doings of the Board as are to
be known only by an inspection of the records.
5. It shall be the duty of the Treasurer to receive all monies or
other property given, contributed, or paid to the funds of the Board,
46 BYE-LAWS. 1812.
and to give receipts therefor; — to keep safely all the monies of the
Board, and all notes, bonds, deeds, and other evidences of property; —
to pay out monies according to the orders of the Prudential Committee
signed by their Clerk, or of the Board signed by the Recording Secre
tary; — to keep fair and accurate accounts of all monies received and
expended; — to make up particular annual accounts, and estimates, for
the information of the Board; — to loan and invest monies, and make
remittances, according to the direction of the Board, or of the Prudential
Committee; — to exhibit his accounts, whenever required, to the Board or
the Prudential Committee; — and to do such other acts as experience may
prove to be necessary, in order to a faithful execution of the duties of
his office.
6. It shall be the duty of the Auditor to examine the Books of the
Treasurer thoroughly and particularly, at least once a year; and, if
he shall find the accounts correctly kept and accurately computed, the
payments well vouched for, and the balance satisfactorily stated and
accounted for, to give his certificate accordingly; which certificate he
shall enter at large in the Treasurer's books, and transmit a dupli
cate thereof to the Recording Secretary.
CHAPTER II. Of the meetings of the Board.
SECTION 1. There shall be an annual meeting of this Board, on
the third Wednesday of September in each year, until the Board shall,
at any annual meeting, fix upon some other day for that purpose. The
place of holding each annual meeting shall be fixed by vote at the an
nual meeting next preceding. The officers of the Board shall be
chosen at each annual meeting, and shall hold their offices until others
are elected.
2. It shall be the duty of the President, or (in case of his death or
inability) of the Vice President, or (in case of the death or inability of
both President and Vice President) of the oldest member of the Board,
to call a special meeting of the Board, on the written application of the
Prudential Committee, or any three other members of the Board. The
time and place of holding the meeting shall be such as the officer who
calls the meeting shall appoint. On receiving an application as above
described, the officer to whom the same is directed shall give each mem
ber of the Board notice of the time and place of meeting, by transmit
ting to each member a letter by mail, in such season that, by the ordi
nary course of the mails, each member may receive his notification at
least thirty days before the day of said meeting.
3. All adjourned meetings shall be notified as follows: The Record
ing Secretary shall transmit written notice of any adjourned meeting
to every member of the Board, as soon as practicable after such meeting
shall have been agreed upon by the Board.
4. At any meeting of the Board, three members shall form a quorum to
adjourn or dissolve the meeting; and five members shall form a quorum
to transact business.*
* These Bye-Laws were incorporated in, and superceded by, the Laws and Regulations of the
Board, adopted at the Annual Meeting of 1832, and printed iu the Appendix to the Report of that
year. EDITOR, 1834.
1812. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 47
ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC.
NOVEMBER, 1812.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, at their
late annual meeting, appointed the subscribers a committee to prepare
and publish an address to the Christian Public, in the name and on the
behalf of the Board. The favor shewn to the objects in view by the
liberal and pious in different parts of the country, as manifested by their
free-will offerings, their active exertions, and their prayers, cannot with
propriety be passed over in silence: nor should the smiles of Divine
Providence upon the first attempts to send the gospel from America to
Asia, be received without distinct and grateful commemoration.
For a particular history of the events in which the Board have been
intimately concerned during the past year, it is sufficient to refer the
reader to the Report of the Prudential Committee herewith published.
The two most prominent of these events, however, it is proper to men
tion briefly in this place.
The first is the actual commencement of a mission to Asia, by the
ordination and embarkation of five missionaries in the month of Febru
ary last. The magnitude of this event, if estimated by its probable
consequences, and the nature of the cause intended to be promoted by
it, is such as to form a new era in the history of American churches.
While saying this, however, we do not forget, that the immediate conse
quences may be such as to disappoint the hopes and try the faith of
Christians. But that the ultimate consequences of all attempts to diffuse
the Gospel among mankind will be glorious, the explicit promises of
God forbid us to doubt.
The other event referred to is the passing of an act, by the Legislature
of Massachusetts, incorporating the Board, and giving them power to
hold, in their corporate capacity, funds sufficiently large to answer all
the present purposes of the institution. The advantages of perpetual
succession, and of holding funds under the immediate protection of the
law, which could be obtained only by an act of incorporation, are highly
important to secure the confidence of the American public. For this
instance of the fostering care of the Legislature, the friends of religion,
generally, will unite with the Board in expressing thanks.
The two great objects which the Board have in view, and to which
they would direct the attention of their brethren, are the establishment
and support of missions among the heathen, and the translation and
publication of the Bible in languages spoken by unevangelized nations.
That these objects are transcendently important, it would be a waste of
time to prove; that they are admirably calculated to go hand in hand
seems, also, undeniable. Neither the Bible without preachers, nor
preachers without the Bible, will ever effect any great change among
ignorant and idolatrous people. The majesty, glory, and divine author
ity of the Bible, are immediately acknowledged by some, at least,
among the heathen, whenever this sacred Book speaks to them in their
vernacular tongue; and Providence seems to indicate very clearly, that
48 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1812.
the great renovation of the world, which is so ardently desired by good
men, and so explicitly promised by God himself, will be produced by
a universal preaching and reading of the Scriptures, accompanied by
a like universal operation of the Holy Spirit. Instruments will be used
in the accomplishment of this mighty work, and these instruments God
will provide, in his own manner, and at the proper season. Happy the
Christian who shall be found worthy to contribute in any degree, how
ever humble, to that blessed consummation, which is daily remembered
with joyful anticipation in his prayers.
The two objects, which have been mentioned are sufficiently great,
extensive, and attainable, to solicit, nay to command, exertions and sac
rifices from every benevolent person throughout the Christian world.
These objects are great. Every thing which has a direct tendency to
promote the salvation of immortal souls is great beyond the power of lan
guage to express, or imagination to conceive. Who shall describe the
happiness to be enjoyed by a single redeemed sinner during a blessed
eternity? or the miseries, the unutterable and never ending horrors,
escaped in consequence of being made wise unto salvation? Who shall
adequately declare the magnitude of an attempt to evangelize whole na
tions, and ultimately to renovate a world; an attempt to disenthral the
slaves of Satan, and bring them into the glorious liberty of the sons of
God; an attempt to diffuse peace and joy throughout the abodes of men,
and to people the regions of immortal life with redeemed and sanctified
spirits? In an attempt thus noble and sublime does every man engage,
who aids in sending the heralds of salvation to the heathen, and in put
ting the word of truth into their hands.
The objects are extensive. They admit, they require, the labors of
multitudes. The glorious employment of being fellow laborers in the
cause of God, is an employment in which all, who are so inclined, may
at all times engage. But the support of missions, and the publication
of the Scriptures, in all nations, are enterprises in which the efforts of
multitudes can be united with peculiar facility. Christians in both
hemispheres, and of every denomination, can direct their exertions to
produce one result, — a result of the highest conceivable importance.
Combined efforts, whether of a good or evil character, are incomparably
more powerful than single efforts can be. How delightful, how enrap
turing the sight, to behold good men of every rank and condition, in all
parts of the world, uniting in one vast labor of love.
It is not only practicable for multitudes to unite in the great purpose
of evangelizing the world; but such a union is absolutely necessary, in
order to bring about this event in the shortest time. All the power and
influence of the whole Christian world must be put in requisition, during
the course of those beneficent labors which will precede the millennium.
What expenses, what privations and sacrifices must be incurred, before
six hundred millions of heathens can read the word of God in their own
languages, and possess it in their own families; and before preachers
can be furnished to direct this countless host into the path of life! The
utmost exertion of every Christian now living, so far as his other duties
will permit, is required in this glorious service. How boundless must
be the field of labor which admits, and will continue to admit, the labors
of all benevolent persons, in every region of the habitable globe!
1812. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 49
But the most animating consideration still remains — these objects are
attainable. To deny the practicability and usefulness of missions, and
translations of the Scriptures, would manifest a total ignorance of the
subject, or a deep hostility to the progress of Christianity. Twenty
years ago, objections to these extraordinary efforts might have been
formed much more plausibly than at present. Happily for the world,
such objections did not then stifle those beneficent attempts, which have
already given the Bible to nations in the heart of Asia, in their own lan
guages. Whether Providence shall bless the efforts of this Board, it is
not in the power of man to determine. Let us wait with humility and
submission. But that the objects in view will be attained, and by hu
man instruments too, will not be doubted by those, who expect the final
prevalence of true religion over error and sin. If the faith of Christians
in America should be tried at the outset, it is no more than has frequent
ly been experienced by Christians in every age. Such trials have often
preceded the most signal success, and far from disheartening, should
stimulate to more animated and faithful labors.
While on this part of the subject, it is proper to mention, that, since
the Board was incorporated, unexpected and most auspicious intelligence
has arrived from Asia. An Auxiliary Bible Society has been formed at
Calcutta, which in a short time raised funds to the amount of above
thirty thousand dollars, and at the last dates was printing the whole
Bible in one language, and the New Testament in two others, for im
mediate and extensive distribution. A regular succession of large edi
tions of the Scriptures, in the common languages of Asia, may now be
expected, if the liberality*of Christians shall equal the occasion for its
exercise. All that the people of America now have to do, in order to
share in this exalted undertaking, is to remit their money to Calcutta,
the centre of Eastern missions and translations, where suitable agents
will easily be provided to superintend the expenditure. The Board
will endeavor, as soon as possible, to arrange a system of safe and regu
lar remittances to India, so that the donations of the benevolent in this
country shall reach the place of their destination, and the field of use
fulness, without any considerable delay. At present there seems to be
no difficulty in making remittances by the way of London.
It is also worthy of consideration, that the Board are not confined in
their operations to any part of the world; but may direct their attention
to Africa, North or South America, or the Isles of the sea, as well as to
Asia. If unsuccessful in one place, they can turn to another; and can
seize, (according to their means,) upon any promising opportunity to do
good to any portion of the heathen world.
It is an obvious reflection, and a pretty common one, that Christians
of the present generation are greatly favored. While their eyes have
seen most astonishing and unparalleled displays of human wickedness,
they have also beheld innumerable trophies of divine grace. From na
tions betrayed, enslaved, weltering in their blood, and shrouded in a
starless night of infidelity and profligacy, their attention has been turned
with transport to the light which has encircled the dwellings of the faith
ful, and to the rising glories of the Sun of Righteousness. Their ears,
for a long time stunned by the outcries, blasphemies, and unutterable
confusion of a wicked world suffering the vengeance of God from the
50 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1812.
hands of cruel men, have found a happy relief in hearing the glad sounds
of salvation reverberating through heathen lands, and in listening to the
songs of converted idolaters, soon to be exchanged for the songs of the
blessed. Already they hear, or seem to hear, the commencement of that
celestial hymn, Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the
Lord is risen upon thee; a hymn in which all tribes and nations will
hereafter unite with joy unspeakable, and which will be re-echoed from
the realms of immortality in one boundless chorus of rapture and praise.
To be silent and inactive spectators of these animating scenes, if that
only were permitted, would be a grand felicity. But Christians need
not be silent and inactive spectators. Indeed they ought not; they must
not. They are now favored with opportunities of promoting the cause of
Christ not enjoyed by preceding generations. No age since that of the
Apostles has afforded so great encouragement to engage with zeal and
activity in the best of all causes, as the present day affords. How would
the saints of former times, the Baxters, the Beveridges, the Wattses, the
Edwardses, have rejoiced to see this day? They looked forward to it, and
to the more delightful scenes still future, with joyful anticipations; how
would they have exulted to join in its employments, and mingle their labors
and prayers with those of the great multitudes, who now incessantly labor
and pray for the universal establishment of the Redeemer's kingdom?
It is now generally seen and felt, by those who have any claim to be
considered as proper judges, that Christianity is the only remedy for the
disorders and miseries of this world, as well as the only foundation of
hope for the world to come. No other agent will ever control the violent
passions of men; and without the true religion, all attempts to meliorate
the condition of mankind will prove as illusory as a feverish dream.
The genuine patriot, therefore, and the genuine philanthropist, must
labor, so far as they value the prosperity of their country and the hap
piness of the human race, to diffuse the knowledge and the influence of
Christianity, at home and abroad. Thus will they labor most effectually
to put a final period to oppression and slavery, to perfidy and war, and
to all the train of evils which falsehood, ambition, and cruelty have so
profusely scattered through the world. Infidelity seems abashed, and in
the attitude of retiring from every place where her hideous form and
features can be compared with the symmetry and beauty of religion.
She seeks concealment and obscurity, and is half ashamed of her vota
ries, who, in their turn, are cordially ashamed of her. Over infidelity
and every abuse of religion the Captain of our salvation will triumph.
Wise are they who enlist under his banner, fight his battles, and share
in the joys of his victory!
Possibly it may be thought by some, that the present times are un
favorable to the objects above described, so far as pecuniary contribu
tions are needed; and that it would be best to defer charitable designs
till our national calamities shall have been removed. We cannot yield
for a moment to reasoning of this sort. It might receive many answers;
a few brief hints will be sufficient.
God alone is the deliverer from public troubles, and must be regarded
as such by all who have any just views of his providence. He can
change scenes of national distress into scenes of joy and gratulation.
He can cause light to spring up out of darkness, and educe good from
1812. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 51
evil. To him must the eyes of all be turned, who long for the happi
ness of mankind and the prosperity of the Church. What method so
likely to secure the favor of God, as that of obeying his commandments?
And it is his commandment, that the Gospel should be preached to
every creature.
Besides, it would be adding immeasurably to all the necessary evils
of war, if every charitable enterprise were to cease during its continu
ance. The interests of truth and beneficence would thus lose more in a
short war than could be regained in a long peace. National calami
ties, instead of producing national repentance and reformation, would be
the signal for letting loose the malignant passions, while all the charita
ble virtues were to lie dormant. What would be the result of this but
a return of the ages of barbarism? Let the people of this country
rather imitate the multitudes of good people in the country to which we
now stand in the relation of a public enemy, who in circumstances of
great national anxiety, and while pressed with uncommon burdens, are
more and more stimulated to devote their influence, their example, and
their property, to the service of their Lord.
Again; by engaging in any course of beneficence we consult our
present happiness. The devotees of pleasure and dissipation are not
deterred from their pursuits by the present aspect of the times. Millions
are annually expended for their temporary gratification; and the greater
part of these enormous sums is directly subservient to the cause of sin.
Shall Christians refuse their thousands? Shall they be the only persons
who plead national calamities as a reason for withholding their money,
when that money will contribute, if wisely laid out, to bring these very
calamities to an end, and to build up that cause by the prevalence of
which all calamities would cease? Let them rather supplicate the favor
of God for every human being; and strive earnestly to extend the
boundaries of that kingdom which is righteousness, and peace, and joy
in the Holy Ghost.
While thanks are returned to all the benevolent societies and indi
viduals, by whose distinguished liberality the Board have been encour
aged and supported in their first attempts, it is with pleasure we are able
to add, that the other benevolent institutions of a similar nature, in our
country, have been unusually favored with 'respect to their funds during
the past year. This was confidently expected, and should be acknowl
edged with devout gratitude. All benevolent societies, conducted on
Christian principles, are sisters. They nourish or languish together.
Occupying different fields of usefulness, and acting advantageously by
adopting the principle of a division of labor, they promote the success
of each other, and accomplish vastly more than could be done by the
same pecuniary means under the direction of one Society. They
possess all the advantages of combination; and yet do not become un-
wieldly and embarrassed by the multiplicity of their concerns. Let the
peculiar friends of each unite in promoting the success of all. Let there
be no jealousy between them but a godly jealousy; and no rivalry but a
holy emulation in one grand attempt to extend the gospel through the
world.
While soliciting the prayers of the pious, and the pecuniary contribu
tions of all who are able and willing to contribute, it behoves us explicit-
52 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1812-
ly to disclaim any desire to profit by mere appeals to the passions. We
trust that the addresses and other public papers of the Board, have never
partaken of this character. Convinced that the work of evangelizing
mankind is the noblest work in which men ever engaged, that the en
couragements to prosecute it are at all times abundant, and that its com
pletion is certain, nothing more can at any time be needed to interest
the hearts of Christians in it, than to open a promising field of labor.
At the present time, the call for renewed and increased exertions is
so loud, that it has been heard and obeyed by thousands in different parts
of the world. The friend and patron of missions, far from acting by
the blind impulse of passion, is supported by the plainest dictates of
reason, the decisive experience of ages, and the infallible declarations
of Scripture. He who embarks in such a cause, and whose heart ap
proves the conclusions of his reason, will not easily relinquish the object
of his hopes and prayers.
It is worthy of particular notice, that there has been a uniform
progress, for the last twenty years, in the number, magnitude, and
success of the attempts to preach the Gospel, and to impart the Scrip
tures, to the ignorant and destitute, both in Christian and heathen
lands. God grant that this progress may continue and increase; and
that those who offer, and all who read, this address, may have some hum
ble share in promoting a cause, which aims directly and supremely at
the glory of God, and the salvation of the whole human race.
We are unwilling to conclude, without addressing a few words par
ticularly, and very respectfully, to the Clergy, the reverend pastors of the
American churches.
FATHERS AND BRETHREN, — From the performance of your profes
sional duties, especially from the study of the sacred Volume, you de
rive most affecting considerations with respect to the worth of immortal
souls, and the divine efficacy and glory of the Christian religion. When
you look around upon a world lying in wickedness, and reflect on the
many discouragements and very partial successes, which attend your
best and most highly favored exertions, you cannot but sigh for the ad
vent of that blessed day, when "they shall not teach every man his
neighbor, saying, KNOW THE LORD, for all shall know Him, from the
least to the greatest." Lameriting the sins, and feeling for the miseries
of mankind, you habitually regard with deep interest all attempts to ex
tend the influence of the Gospel. Without the good wishes and cordial
aid of a serious and enlightened clergy, no great attempt of a religious
nature will ever succeed; but every such attempt, judiciously made and
conscientiously persevered in, will be countenanced by these good
wishes and this aid.
The Board whose duty it is to superintend the first American mission
to foreign parts, and to expend with fidelity such monies as may be com
mitted to their disposal, deeply feel their responsibility. They wish for
all information which can be had, relative to 4the subjects which will
come before them. Any communications, therefore, from the Clergy,
either in their individual or associated capacities, will be received with
respect and thankfulness. It will be the desire and aim of the Board so
to conduct their affairs, as to secure the confidence of all Christians
throughout the United States, of every denomination; and they venture
1812. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 53
to hope for the countenance of all, who admit the utility of missions and
translations.
Among the numerous claims upon the public liberality, you will
doubtless recommend those objects as worthy, of especial regard, which
have a direct tendency to make men happy here, and to fit them for
heaven. That all such objects may be promoted, and that they all may
harmonize in producing one grand result, the universal triumph of truth
and benevolence, you will not cease to labor and pray. Thus laboring
and praying, and exciting others to a course of beneficent actions, a
more devout attention will accompany your weekly ministrations. They
who are urged to feel for the souls of the perishing heathen, will be apt
to feel that they and their families have souls to be saved or lost for ever.
Such has generally been the effect hitherto, and there is every reason to
believe that such will be the effect in future.
Let us all remember, Fathers and Brethren, that the time allotted to
our earthly labors is short; that the spiritual wants of the heathen im
periously demand attention and relief; and, while urging each other and
our fellow sinners to deeds of charity, let us never forget the words of the
Lord Jesus, hoiv he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.
In behalf of the Board,
JEDIDIAH MORSE, }
SAMUEL WORCESTER, } Committee.
JEREMIAH EVARTS. )
Boston, Nov. 10, 1812.
MINUTES
OF THE
FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING
The Annual Meeting of the Board was held at Concert Hall in Bos
ton, on Wednesday, Sept. 15, 1813. Present,
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. TIMOTHY DWIGHT, D. D. LL. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq.
Rev. SETH PAYSON, D. D.
Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN,
Rev. JAMES RICHARDS,
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Vice President.
Minutes of the last annual meeting, and of two adjourned meetings,
were read.
The following gentlemen were chosen officers for the year en
suing, viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
The Rev. Dr. SPRING, Vice President.
WILLIAM BARTLET, Esq. ~)
The Rev. Dr. SPRING, I Prudential Committee_
The Rev. Dr. WORCESTER,
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. J
The Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
The Rev. Mr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer.
CHARLES WALLEY, Esq. Auditor.
1813. MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 55
The Rev. Dr. Spring laid before the Board a seal, which had been
presented to the Board by Robert Ralston, Esq. Whereupon,
Voted, to accept the said seal as the seal of this corporation.
Voted, that the thanks of this Board be presented to Mr. Ralston for
his generous donation.
The Rev. Dr. Lyman and the Hon. Mr. Hooker, were appointed a
committee to revise the bye-law respecting the powers of the Prudential
Committee.
The Rev. Mr. Chapin and the Rev. Dr. Payson, were appointed a com
mittee to report on the case of Messrs. Judson and Rice, who have with
drawn themselves from the service of the Board.
The Rev. Dr. Spring had leave of absence the remainder of the
session.
Adjourned till 9 o'clock to-morrow morning.
Thursday, Sept. 16. Met according to adjournment, and the business
of the day was opened with prayer by the Recording Secretary.
The Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D. took his seat at the Board.
Voted, That this Board consider the relation between this Board, and
the Rev. Adoniram Judson, jun., as having been dissolved on the first
day of Sept. 1812, when, in a letter to the Corresponding Secretary, he
announced his withdrawment of himself from under our instructions.
Voted, That this Board consider the relation between this Board -and
the Rev. Luther Rice, as having been dissolved on the 23d day of Oc
tober, 1812, when, in a letter to the Corresponding Secretary, he sig
nified, that it was no longer compatible with his sentiments to follow our
instructions.
Voted, That the following be adopted as a part of the bye-laws,
chap. I. sect. 2.
All applications to be employed as missionaries shall be made to the
Prudential Committee; and said committee shall carefully inquire and
examine into the qualifications of any applicants; and in case thereupon
they are well satisfied of the propriety of employing such applicants,
they are authorized to expend any sums of money necessary for fully
qualifying the applicants for the mission to which they may be designat
ed, or on which they may be proposed to be sent; and when, in the
judgment of said committee, the applicants may be suitably qualified, the
said committee are authorized to send them on such missions as they
may think proper.
And the Prudential Committee are authorized to suspend any mis
sionary, whenever, in their judgment, he shall violate the instructions
given him, or shall fail to perform the duties reasonably required of him,
until the next meeting of the Board.
The Prudential Committee shall regularly report their proceedings to
the Board.
At 11 o'clock, A. M. attended public worship, when a sermon was
delivered by the Rev. Dr. Dwight from John x. 16.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev. Dr.
Dwight for his sermon this day delivered, and that a copy be requested
for publication.
56 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1813.
The Rev. Dr. Morse, Mr. Evarts, and the Rev. Dr. Worcester, were
appointed a committee to carry the above vote into effect.
The Report of the Prudential Committee was accepted.
The Treasurer's accounts were exhibited, as examined and certified
by the Auditor, and accepted.
The Rev. Drs. Dwight, Morse, and Lyman, were appointed a commit
tee relative to the connection between Mr. Eleazer Williams and this
Board.
Voted, That Mr. Evarts be requested to present the thanks of this
Board to Mr. Duren, and the choir of singers under his direction, for
the.ir very acceptable services in the public exercises of this day.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the committee
of the First Church in Boston, for the use of their church for public
religious exercises.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be directed to make inquiry
respecting the settlement of a mission at St. Salvador, Brazil; at Port
Louis, in the Isle of France; and on the island of Madagascar.
Whereas it has been stated to this Board by the Prudential Committee,
that a gentleman, who wishes his name not to be mentioned, has offered
to this Board a printing-press, whenever it shall be needed to publish the
Scriptures under the direction of the Board, —
Voted, That the Clerk of the Prudential Committee be requested to
present the thanks of the Board for this liberal offer, and that the dona
tion be accepted.
Voted, That this Board approve of the measures taken by Messrs.
Richards and Warren, as reported by the Prudential Committee; and
that the thanks of this Board be presented to Robert Ralston, Esq.,
Drs. Dorsey, James, Chapman, Hewson, Davis, and Billings, the Rev.
Drs. Staughton and Rogers, Mr. Patterson, and others, for the kindness
and patronage which they have respectively extended to Messrs. Rich
ards and Warren.
Adjourned till nine o'clock to-morrow morning.
Friday, Sept. 17. Met according- to adjournment, and the business of
the day was opened with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Payson.
The committee to whom was referred the case of Mr. Eleazer Wil
liams, presented the following report, which was accepted:
That Eleazer Williams, upon satisfying the Prudential Committee
with respect to his departure from the course prescribed to him by the
Board,* and engaging to place himself fixedly under their direction,
may again be received under the patronage of the Board.
Voted, That the Treasurer be allowed three hundred dollars for his
official services the last year.
A communication was received from the Hon. Elias Boudinot, Esq.,
a member of the Board, enclosing, as a donation, a bill of exchange on
London for one hundred pounds sterling; Whereupon
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the generous
donor.
* He had prematurely joined his brethren, the Iroquois Indians, in New York and Vermont,
near the frontiers of the United States.
1813. REPORT. 57
Voted, That the next annual meeting of this Board be held in the
Philosophical Chamber of Yale College, on the Thursday next after the
second Wednesday of September, 1814, at 10 o'clock, A. M.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be authorized to allow the
missionaries of this Board such incidental and unforeseen expenses, as
have been necessary.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to Samuel H.
Walley, Esq. for his services as Auditor.
The Rev. Drs. Morse and Worcester, and Mr. Evarts, were appointed
a committee to prepare and publish an address to the public on the
behalf of the Board.
Voted, That it be the duty of the Prudential Committee to compile
and publish a report, including the address to the public, the report of
the Prudential Committee, a statement of the Treasurer's accounts, such
accounts of donations as may be found expedient, extracts from the
minutes of the present session, and such other information as they may
deem useful.
During the session, the Rev. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT, D. D., of New
York, and Gen. HENRY SEWALL, and the Rev. JESSE APPLETON, D. D.,
President of Bowdoin College, of the District of Maine, were unanim
ously elected members of the Board.
The Rev. Dr. Miller was appointed to preach at the next annual
meeting; and the Rev. Mr. Richards was appointed his second.
Voted, That the Recording Secretary give immediate notice to all the
members of the Board, who are not now present, of the time and place
of the next annual meeting.
The meeting was closed with prayer by the Rev. Mr. Richards.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — When Jesus of Nazareth was going about doing good,
despised and rejected of men, little was it expected by the world,
and little did it comport with human probability, that he would as
cend to the right hand of the Majesty on high, be invested with
all power in heaven and earth, and reign until every knee should
bow to him, and every tongue confess him to be Lord, to the glory
of God the Father. As he himself, on his way to the joy set before him,
passed through scenes apparently the most inauspicious; so his servants,
whom he has been pleased to employ in great designs and enterprises for
advancing his kingdom, have generally been subjected, especially in their
initiatory attempts, to trials and adversities, painful in their nature, and
unpropitious in their aspect. But often has he shewn that his thoughts
and ways are not like those of men. Often has he displayed the pleni
tude of his power, wisdom, and goodness, in causing light to shine out of
darkness, in carrying small beginnings into great results, and in crowning
designs and enterprises, held for a time under discouraging circumstan
ces, with unexpected and glorious success. Always, indeed, there is
perfect safety in confiding in him; and happy are they, whether for the
present successful or unsuccessful, who are truly engaged in his cause.
Under these impressions, the Prudential Committee now meet their breth
ren, and submit their report with lively sentiments of gratitude and hope.
8
58 REPORT. 1813.
It was not until about three months after the last meeting of this Board,
that the first intelligence from our missionaries sent out to the eastern
world, was received in this country. In the mean time, however, they
were not forgotten by the Prudential Committee. As the ordinary inter
course with India was obstructed by the war, it became necessary to
establish a special channel, through which communications and remit
tances might be made with safety. For this purpose, the Committee
assigned to Samuel Williams, and Junius Smith;, Esqrs., of London, and
to the Hon. John Herbert Harrington, Esq., the Rev. David Brown, D.D.
and the Rev. William Carey, D. D., at Calcutta, such agencies, as might
be requisite in those places respectively for securing remittances to our
missionaries, and for furthering generally the objects of this Board. To
the gentlemen designated as agents at Calcutta, was entrusted, very par
ticularly, the application of the means forwarded to India by tjiis Board,
for aiding in the translation and distribution of the Holy Scriptures.
Pursuant to arrangements made by the Committee, a remittance of
one thousand dollars for the support of our missionaries, and another of
the same amount for aiding in the translation and distribution of the
Scriptures, were forwarded by the Treasurer to our agents in London in
the month of November. About the same time fifty pounds sterling were
remitted to the Rev. George Burder, to refund what had been advanced
from the treasury of the London Missionary Society, to Mr. Judson,
when in England, in 1811. In February, another remittance was made
for the support of the missionaries to the amount of twenty-two hundred
dollars. Of the receipt in London of these several remittances, the
Treasurer has been duly advised; and assurances have been received
from our agents there, in terms very gratefully to be acknowledged, of
their cheerful acceptance of the trusts confided to them. For the trans
lation of the Scriptures, another remittance of about thirteen hundred
dollars, (more than five hundred of which were specially appropriated to
the repairing of the loss sustained by the fire at the Mission House at
Serampore,) was made in May; and another of about a thousand dol
lars, in July. Of the receipt of these two remittances, it is not yet time
to have received advice.
At the meeting of the Board in 1811, a sum, not exceeding three hun-
dred dollars, was appropriated to the purchasing of books for the use of
the missionaries. As our brethren, when they were fitted out, were fur
nished with but few books; the Committee thought it important to em
brace the earliest opportunity of conveying to them an additional supply.
Accordingly, as an unexpected opportunity was presented in November,
a purchase was made of such books as were supposed to be the most
suitable, to the amount of about two hundred dollars. These books
were put on board the schooner Alligator of Salem, bound to Arracan;
were directed to our agents in Calcutta, and committed, with special in
structions, to the care of the supercargo, who was also constituted an
agent for this Board. The Alligator sailed from Salem about the first of
December; and by her, official letters were foryvarded from the Corres
ponding Secretary and the Treasurer, to our missionary brethren, com
municating to them such advices and directions as were deemed expedi
ent; and to the Hon. Judge Harrington and Drs. Brown and Carey,
respectfully soliciting their assumption of the agencies entrusted to them,
1813. REPORT, 59
referring them to documents accompanying the letters, by which they
would be made acquainted with the institution, design, and transactions
of this Board, and the instructions under which our missionaries were
sent out — and soliciting their good offices in favor of the missionaries,
especially in reference to the difficulties and dangers to which they might
be exposed on account of the war. These letters, with leave, will be
submitted to the Board. From the Alligator no intelligence has been
received since her departure.
The substance of the information respecting our missionaries, col
lected from the letters which have been received, is comprised in the
following statement:
Our brethren were all highly favored in their passages. The Lord
had them under his gracious care — kindly preserved their health — ren
dered their situation on board the ships agreeable — and conveyed them
in safety to their destined port. Messrs. Newell and Judson, with their
wives, arrived at Calcutta in the Caravan, on the 17th of June, and
Messrs. Hall, Nott, and Rice, with the wife of Mr. Nott, in the Harmo
ny, on the 8th of Angust, 1812. By Christian people there, of different
religious denominations, they were received in a manner the most cour
teous and affectionate; and their letters very pleasingly testify their deep
and grateful sense of the divine goodness to them, .and of the cause
which they had to "thank God and take courage."
Soon after their arrival, however, Messrs. Newell and Judson, received
an order from the government, requiring them to return to this country
by the Caravan; and signifying, that the Caravan would not be allowed
to depart without them. By this order they were thrown into great per
plexity and distress. Their Christian friends at Calcutta and Seram-
pore entered with great sympathy into their situation; earnest solicitations
were employed in their behalf with the officers of the government; and
special and united prayers were offered up to Him who reigns in Zion,
and turns the hearts of men. After some time the order was relaxed,
and liberty was granted to the two brethren, to depart, by any convey
ance which might offer, to any place, not within the jurisdiction of the
East India Company. It then became a weighty question whither
they should go. Respecting Birmah, which had been contemplated
by us, and by them, with particular desire and raised hope, as the field
of the mission, they had received such information, as decisively to de
ter them from attempting an establishment in any part of that empire.
China, still farther east, they supposed to be absolutely closed against
them. Seeing no door open, or likely to be opened, in countries east
ward of British India, they had only to turn their eyes westward. While
in this state of anxious suspense, they received letters from their breth
ren of the Harmony, dated at the Isle of France, with the intelligence
that the governor of that Island was friendly to missions, and very de
sirous of having missionaries employed there, and in the neighboring
Island of Madagascar. As the Isle of France, Bourbon, and the more
easterly Island of Ceylon, are not within the jurisdiction of the East
India Company; but belong to the crown of Great Britain, and are under
separate governments; in them the policy of the East India Company
does not prevail. Messrs. Newell and Judson, therefore, at length con
cluded to embrace the first opportunity of a passage to the Isle of
60 REPORT. 1813.
France; considering that, should they not find it expedient to attempt an
establishment either there, or at Madagascar, they would at least be out
of the reach of that government which had hedged up their way, and
at liberty to go thence wherever Providence might direct them.
Accordingly, on the 4th of August, Mr. and Mrs. Newell embarked
for the Isle of France, in a vessel which could not afford accommoda
tions for any more passengers; and the expectation then was, that Mr.
and Mrs. Judson would soon follow them.
Four days after the departure of Mr. Newell, the Harmony with
Messrs. Hall, Nott and Rice, arrived at Calcutta. After going through
a process, similar to that to which the two brethren before them had been
subjected, these brethren came also to a similar determination. They
were providentially, however, detained at Calcutta, until the latter part
of November.
This interval of delay was marked with some changes, which should
have been little to be expected, and which cast a new cloud upon the
affairs of the mission. On the 27th of August, Mr. Judson addressed a
note to the Baptist Missionaries at Serampore, informing them that he
and Mrs. Judson had changed their sentiments on the subject of baptism,
and signifying their desire to be immersed. Accordingly, on the first
Sabbath in September, they were immersed. In his note, Mr. Judson
says, "''It is now about four months since I took the subject into serious
and prayerful consideration." Mr. Newell, however, who was his com
panion on the passage to Calcutta, and after his arrival there until within
about three weeks of the date of this note, appears to have left him with
out any knowledge of the change. His other brethren, also, who were
at Calcutta, when he went from that place to Serampore, on the 27th of
August, appear to have been unapprized of the object of his visit there,
and to have received , their first intelligence on' the subject two days
afterwards from Dr. Marshman.
In a joint letter, written about twenty days after Mr. Judson's im
mersion, his brethren, referring to the fact, say, "In consequence of this
trying event, it has appeared to him and to us, and to those with whom
we have conversed, expedient that we should separate and labor in dif
ferent fields." This letter had the signature of Mr. Rice. About four
weeks after this a letter was written by brethren Hall and Nott, in which
they say, "You will be surprised to receive a letter written by us alone:
we are surprised and distressed that it is so. Brother Rice has been led
to change his sentiments on the subject of baptism; and brother Judson
and he will probably attempt a mission to Java. What the Lord means
by thus dividing us in sentiment, and separating us from each other, we
cannot tell. This we know, the Lord seeth not as man seeth; and it ill
becomes us to be dissatisfied with what he does. We hope and pray that
these unexpected things may not damp the missionary spirit which has
been kindled, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame."
Mr. Rice, in a letter of the same date, professes to have examined the
subject, "with prayerfulness, and in the fear of God, and with no small
impression of the delicacy and high responsibility of his situation."
Aware of the fallibility of the human mind, and of the frailty even of
good men, the Prudential Committee have no disposition to impeach the
sincerity of these two brethren. It cannot, however, but be regarded
1813. REPORT. 61
with regret, if they had not, "with prayerfulness and in the fear of God,"
examined that subject,; before so late a day: — before they assumed en
gagements of so high and responsible a character; — before they were
placed in circumstances rendering it nearly impossible for them to pre
serve an equable state of mind, while examining as doubtful, a question
which ought long before to have been settled with them, and in regard
to which a change of sentiments would entirely change their relations,
and open to them new and very different prospects, — before, in fine, they
were in a situation, peculiarly exposing them, as the case might be, to
mistake impulses for arguments, and an act, in which there would be
"a shew of wisdom, in will-worship and humility," for an indispensable
effort of Christian self-denial. Nevertheless the foundation of God
standcth sure: and on this foundation, the instances of instability, which
we lament here to record, but against which no human foresight could
provide, should lead us more entirely to repose our hopes. They shew
us that missionaries are but men; and forcibly inculcate the importance
of great caution, and great fidelity in examination, on the part, not only
of this Board, but of all who would offer themselves for the missionary
service. Instead, however, of inducing discouragement, they should
rouse the holy zeal, and quicken the pious exertions, of all the friends of
truth; and should they, in the wisdom of God, be so overruled, as to
bring an accession of strength to the missionary cause, the event would
be joyous.
During their stay at Calcutta, Messrs. Hall and Nott obtained such
information, and such views of probable events, as induced them to
relinquish the design of returning to the Isle of France, in the hope
that they might yet find impracticable to establish themselves at Bombay,
Surat, or some other eligible place in India. Early in November, there
fore, they engaged a passage for Bombay, obtained their passport from
the police, and were contemplating their prospects with high satisfac
tion and encouragement. But here, on a sudden, another trial was
interposed. After their effects were on board for Bombay, they had
notice from the police, that it was the pleasure of the government to have
them conveyed to England, and that a passage would be provided for
them in the fleet then under despatch. They were greatly perplexed;
but, as their passports were not revoked, they at length concluded, that
they might be warranted in going on board the ship in which they
were regularly entered as passengers, and had paid their passage, and
await the event. Accordingly, on the 20th of November, they went on
board. The ship remained in the river, a little below Calcutta, five or
six days; during which they were not without fear of being ordered back
by the officers of the police, who well knew where they were; but on
the 27th, the ship dropped down the river, and on the 29th she was out
at sea. This was the date of our last intelligence from them. Under
this date, Mr. Nott writes, "We are now past all the danger which we
feared. As far as we can judge, if we are favored with good weather,
we shall have a pleasant passage. We hope soon to have a home. If
we do not go to Bombay, we shall either stay at Ceylon, or go to some
place where we shall certainly stay."
About the time that these two brethren left Calcutta, Mr. and Mrs.
Judson and Mr. Rice took passage thence for the Isle of France, where
62 REPORT. 1813.
they arrived about the middle of January. On the 15th of March, Mr.
Rice took passage in a Portuguese vessel for the Brazils, with a view
to return to this country on special business, deemed by himself and
Mr. Judson important to their contemplated separate mission. He has
just reached this place from New York; and from him the Board may
probably receive some further communications. He left Mr. and Mrs.
Judson at the Isle of France, waiting for a passage to Penang, or Prince
of Wales's Island, where they intended, if practicable, to effectuate an
establishment.
Mr. and Mrs. Newell's passage from Calcutta to the Isle of France
was long, perilous, and distressing. After leaving Calcutta, on the 4th
of August, they were driven about in the Bay of Bengal for a month, in
which time Mrs. Newell was sick with a fever. On the 5th of Septem
ber the ship put in at Coringa in distress. Thence they sailed on the
19th of the same month, and arrived at the Isle of France in the fore
part of November.
About three weeks before their arrival, they were called to the mourn
ful office of consigning to the waves an infant daughter, whom but five
days before, they had joyfully received at the hand of God, and whom
with mingled vows and tears, they had solemnly devoted to him in bap
tism. Soon after this, symptoms of a consumption began to shew them
selves in Mrs. Newell. The disease baffled all medical skill; and on the
30th of November at Port Louis in the Isle of France, she fell asleep. —
"During the whole of her sickness," says her mourning husband, "she
talked in the most familiar manner of death, and the glory that was to
follow." She wished it to be distinctly made known to her friends, that
"she had never regretted leaving her native land for the cause of Christ."
"God calls me away," said she, "before we have entered on the work
of the mission; but the case of David affords me comfort: I have had it
in my heart to do what 1 could for the heathen, and I hope God will
accept me." When told that probably she would not live through
another day; "O joyful news," said she, "I long to depart."
Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. Precious
to the hearts of many is the memory of this amiable and excellent woman.
Her superior and cultivated mind, her enlarged and active benevolence,
her solid and elevated piety, her steady and cheerful fortitude, her en
lightened and sacred devotedness to the missionary cause, adorned with
all the endearing virtues of the female character, had raised her high
in Christian estimation, and given no ordinary promise of distinguished
usefulness. But HE, from whom all these excellences proceeded, and
to whom they were consecrated, best knew how long to employ them in
this world, and when to raise their possessor to perfection for higher
employment in a better. Mrs. Newell neither lived to herself, nor died
to herself. Her witness, we believe, is in heaven, and her record on
high; and we trust that her fervent prayers, her readiness to forsake all
for the service of Christ, and her exemplary life and death, will not be
lost to her friends, or to that sacred cause to which she was so ardently
devoted.
Her bereaved husband feels her removal as an unspeakable loss; yet
appears to bow to the dispensation with a truly resigned spirit, and to be
sustained under it with the consolations of God. He will be remember-
1813. REPORT. 63
ed by this Board in his affliction, with tender sympathy and with fervent
prayers; and HE, whose servant he is, and who will never be unmindful
of him, knows how to make his trials redound to the furtherance of the
great design in which he is engaged, and to work for him a far more
exceeding and eternal weight of glory.
On the 24th of February Mr. Newell left the Isle of France, in a ves
sel bound to Bombay; intending to join his brethren Hall and Nott there,
or at Ceylon, as Providence should direct. i
In regard to the difficulties, experienced by our brethren from the
government at Calcutta, it may be proper to state, that they do not ap
pear to have been in any respect peculiar to American missionaries.
They were only such as English missionaries have had to encounter;
and they proceeded from the general policy of the East India Company,
which, on the principle of mercantile monopoly, goes, excepting in
cases of connivance, to exclude from their territories all persons, of
whatever profession, not licensed by the Directors at home. To this
policy the Directors of the London missionary Society, in their Annual
Report, last May, have repeated reference. One of their Missionaries,
a Mr. Thompson, on his way to the Missionary station at Belhary, ar
rived in March, 1812, at Madras; where, "when it was found that he
came from England without a license from the East India Company,35 he
received an order from the superintendant of the police as follows:
"REV. SIR, — I am directed to inform you, that the Honorable the
Governor in Council is precluded, by the orders of the Supreme Gov
ernment, from permitting you to reside in any place under this Pres
idency; you will, therefore, return to the Isle of France, or to Europe,
by the first opportunity."
No revocation of this order could be obtained. But Mr. Thompson
in a letter, says, "I have nothing to complain of the government here,
for they act agreeably to the letter of their instructions; nor of the gov
ernment at home, as, when the Charter was given to the Company, there
was little regard to such an accession of territory, and it had no view to
the religion of the people: and when the Toleration Act was passed, the
Parliament did not anticipate that the British dominions would be so ex
tensive, or that Christians would feel it their duty to communicate the
gospel to foreign lands, and therefore no provision was made for such a
purpose." In reference to the case of Mr. Thompson, the Directors of
the Missionary Society, say, "It is impossible not to feel, on this recital,
the most painful regret, that regulations, which were originally made for
commercial purposes only, should now be employed to impede the progress
of Christianity, or place under the control of the East India Company a
subject so intimately connected with the present and eternal happiness
of many millions of the human race. For the removal of such unright
eous restrictions, the Society applied to his Majesty's ministers; has
petitioned the Legislature; and will continue importunately to address
the Throne of Grace."
As the Charter of the East India Company is about expiring, petitions
not only from the London Missionary Society, but from other bodies,
and meetings composed of highly respectable members of the Established
Church, clergymen and laymen, as well as of other religious denomina
tions, and in the different parts of Great Britain, have been poured in
64 REPORT. 1813.
upon the Legislature; praying, that, in the new Charter, there may be
some effectual provision in favor of the propagation of the Gospel in the
Company's extensive and populous territories. If these petitions have
failed, or shall ultimately fail of success, the failure will be greatly la
mented by the true friends of the gospel and of the best interests of
mankind, both in Great Britain and in this country.
The information, which our missionaries obtained at Calcutta respect
ing Birmah, and by which they were deterred from proceeding thither,
was probably more particularly detailed, in letters which have not yet
arrived, than in those which have been received. It appears, however,
that war, both civil and foreign, was raging in that empire; and that the
missionaries, who had been sent thither from London, and the Baptist
Missionary Societies, had been obliged to leave the country. These are
strong facts; and doubtless will appear to this Board sufficient to justify
our brethren, in relinquishing, for the present, a design which had been
entertained with great fervency of hope, and in regard to which no small
disappointment is felt. The committee, however, do not abandon the
hope, that a door may yet be opened, at no very distant period, for the
propagation of the gospel in Birmah.
Though disappointed in regard to the Birman empire, and obstructed
in British India, our missionaries, at their last dates, were by no means
discouraged. They still had hope of obtaining footing at Bombay, or
Surat, in a way similar to that in which missionaries had obtained foot
ing, notwithstanding the difficulties always presented in different parts
of India. And should they fail there, they had assurance of being al
lowed to establish a mission at Ceylon; where a field of no small extent
or promise would be open to them. Of this Island, as a field for mis
sionary labors, the Directors of the London Missionary Society, in their
last report, give a very favorable representation. A gentleman resident
there, as quoted by the Directors, says,1 "I hope the Missionary Society,
and all other societies for promoting the glorious cause, will strain every
nerve to send some able teachers to this country. Never was such a
harvest as is here prepared for the reapers."
Our missionaries mention, in very grateful terms, the courtesy, hos
pitality, and generosity, which they experienced from many persons at
Calcutta, Serampore, and Port Louis. At Calcutta, in addition to va
rious other acts of liberality, collections were made for them, in money,
of upwards of seven hundred rupees — more than three hundred dollars.
For these collections, they express very particular obligations to the Rev.
Mr. Thomason, an Episcopal clergyman, who on all occasions had acted
towards them the part of a Christian and a friend. And when Mr.
Newell left Calcutta for the Isle of France, he had a letter of credit,
from Dr. Carey to a house in the latter place, to be used, in case of ne
cessity, until he should receive from us the means of repayment.
The Prudential Committee have not lost sight of the design of this
Board, respecting a mission to the Iroquois, or Caghnawaga Indians.
It is a design peculiarly near to their hearts; but they have to lament,
that, on account of the war, it cannot at present be carried into effect.
May the God of mercy grant, that the present obstructions may soon be
removed, and a door yet be opened for the Gospel to be imparted to our
pagan brethren of the wilderness, whose claims for commiseration are
1813. REPORT. 65
most unequivocal and affecting; and in regard to whom, before the great
Parent of all, a responsibility the most awful rests upon the people of
these States.
Messrs. Richards and Warren, who for two years have been under the
particular patronage of this Board, soon after they had closed their
studies, a year ago, at the Theological Institution, went, under the di
rection of the Prudential Committee, to Philadelphia, for advancement
in medical science. They have been in that city about ten months; and
have there received marks of courtesy and liberality, which are mention
ed by them in terms of fervent gratitude, and which claim the grateful
acknowledgments of this Board. From regard to the service to which
they are devoted, they have been admitted, gratuitously, to an entire
course of lectures in the celebrated Medical Department of the Penn
sylvania University, and, recently, have been placed in very eligible
situations, one in the Pennsylvania Hospital, and the other in the Phila
delphia Almshouse — situations not only exempting them from a princi
pal part of the expenses of living, but affording them advantages for
medical improvement, not exceeded, probably, by any in the United
States. Besides attending to their medical studies, they have been em
ployed, for a considerable part of the time, by the Missionary Society
"in Philadelphia, and have performed jointly, in the city and vicinity,
the duties of one missionary: thus favoring the funds of this Board,
improving themselves as preachers, and doing good, we devoutly trust,
to the souls of many. They will be ready for our service abroad, when
ever it shall be judged expedient to send them.
Notwithstanding the embarrassments of the times, the liberality of the
Christian public towards the objects of this Board has been such, in the
course of the year, as highly redounds to the praise of Divine grace.
Our brethren and friends in the Auxiliary Societies in the different
parts of our country, have exerted themselves with very exemplary and
animating zeal, and are entitled to the most affectionate and grateful re
cognition on this anniversary. The donations to the Board have been
published as they were received. The amount received from Sept. 1,
1812, to August 31, 1813, exceeds eleven thousand dollars, as will ap
pear more particularly by the Treasurer's annual accounts. Several
Auxiliary Foreign Mission Societies have been formed within the year
past; but the exact number cannot be stated, as it is frequently some
months after these societies are formed before authentic information is
received from them.
In the close of this Report, the Prudential Committee would deliber
ately say, that, in a general review, they see no reason for discourage
ment, or for a remission of activity, on the part of this Board or its
friends; but abundant cause of thankfulness, and increased exertion.
If, when we engaged in our great design, we were not prepared for
trials — if we did not lay our account for occurrences apparently adverse,
and calling for the utmost firmness of faith, steadiness of purpose, and
energy of action: we had profited but little by the experience of ages,
had observed to little purpose the unvaried course of Divine dispensa
tions, and were but ill qualified for an undertaking of this arduous and
momentous kind. Hitherto our trials have been comparatively light; and
our encouragements many and great. It is only three years since the
9
66 REPORT. 1813.
first meeting of this Board, then only a voluntary association, feeble,
destitute of funds, and unassured of any adequate patronage. It is not
time to have achieved much in the pagan world: if any thing has been
done in the way of preparation — in giving stability and efficiency to the
institution — in gaining the attentio^-and favor of the Christian public to
the design, obtaining the requisite funds for its support, and devising
and maturing plans for carrying it into effect; — we have not labored in
vain, but may reasonably hope to reap in due time. That the heathen
world is to be converted to Christ is as certain, as that the word of God
is true: that this is to be effected by the instrumentality of Christians is
as evident, as the Divine institution of the Christian ministry is unques
tionable: that the time for its accomplishment is near, both the word and
the providence of God unequivocally declare. Preparations for this great
event have been commenced upon a vast scale; and, amidst the porten
tous commotions of the world, are advancing with astonishing constan
cy and celerity. Not to discern the signs of the times, were a proof of
most deplorable blindness; not to hail with grateful joy the advance
of HIM to whom the kingdom of the whole earth belongs, were a fear
ful indication of inward hostility to his cause; not to be zealously en
gaged in the great design of bringing all nations under his benign do
minion, were to betray a deadness of heart, an unbelief, a devotedness-
to the world, or a pusillanimity, unworthy the Christian name. With
humble reliance on Him, may this Board be steadfast and immovable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in account current with Jeremiah
Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1812 to Aug. 31, 1813, in conformity to orders from
No. 25 to No. 52 inclusive, signed by the clerk of the Prudential Committee,
for expenses incurred in the prosecution of the objects of the Board $8,603 05
To losses by counterfeit bills received in donations ... 8 00 — 8,611 05
To balance carried to the credit of new account, Sept. 1, 1813 - - - 8,077 59
16,688 64
Contra Cr.
By balance brought to the credit of new account, Sept. 1, 1812, as appears by
the Auditor's certificate of Oct. 8, 1812 $5,252 46
By cash received in donations, as particularly published in the Panoplist, from
Oct. 1812 to Sept. 1813 $11,284 90
By avails of a dollar, which proved to be genuine, though supposed to be
counterfeit, and charged as such in last year's account 94
By interest on money lent 150 34 151 28
$16,688 64
1813. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 67
ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC.
OCTOBER, 1813.
IN behalf of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis
sions, the subscribers, a committee for the purpose, beg leave to solicit
the attention of the Christian public to the cause in which the Board is
engaged, and for the promotion of which it was originally instituted, and
has been since incorporated. We are not backward to state, at the com
mencement of this address, that we shall lay before the reader, with
great satisfaction, some of the facts and reasons on which our attach
ment to this cause is founded, and which, we are sure, will not fail to
commend themselves to every enlightened conscience, and to make an
impression on every pious heart. The cause itself is transcendently
glorious, and deserving of the warmest approbation of all men, however
imperfectly, or feebly, we may state its claims. To doubt, or hesitate, in
regard to the urgency of these claims, and the duty of keeping them hab
itually in view, would be equally repugnant to our feelings, and dishonor
able to our profession as Christians. Can it be a matter of doubt, or of
indifference, to any man, who has the Scriptures in his hands, and has
profited by perusing them, whether Christianity is to become, at some
future day, the religion of all mankind? — whether its transforming power
is universally to influence the'hearts and the lives of men? — whether the
word of God is to be read, understood, and obeyed, by the nations now
sunk in idolatry and ignorance? — whether this grand consummation is
to be effected by the means which men are voluntarily to supply? — or
whether there is an imperious necessity that Christians should zealously
co-operate in this great work of the Lord?
The object of the Board is one — the promulgation of Christianity
among the heathen. The means, by which this object is designed to be
effected, are of two kinds; — the publication and distribution of the Scrip
tures in the different languages of the nations; and the support of faith
ful missionaries to explain, exemplify, and impress on the mind, the
great truths which the Scriptures contain.
In regard to the distribution of the Scriptures, the Board is in fact,
though not in name, a FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY; and, under this aspect,
we earnestly request that its advantages may be considered by all, who
would joyfully place the Bible in the hands of Pagans. Confined in its
operations to no part of the globe in exclusion of other parts, the Board
can extend the sovereign balm wherever there are spiritual maladies to
be healed; enjoying the benefit of established plans of correspondence
and co-operation, the result of its proceedings can be more prompt than
could otherwise be expected; and having its attention long fixed on the
most promising fields of exertion, its agents will acquire a facility of ac
tion, which can never be applied to single, insulated, and sudden efforts.
Through the instrumentality of the Board, every charitable person, how
ever retired or obscure, has it in his power to send the Bible to those
very heathens, than whom none of the human race can need it more, and
on whom there are peculiar encouragements to bestow it. A known,
C& ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
regular, uninterrupted channel will be kept open, (with the blessing of
Providence,) through which the streams of American beneficence may
flow into the centre of the Pagan world, and contribute to fertilize re
gions which have long been dreary and barren of all moral good. And
shall not these streams increase, till they form a mighty river, flowing
with a steady and resistless current, and bearing on its bosom the im
mortal hopes of restored Jews, and the imperishable riches of converted
Gentiles? Will not many of our countrymen esteem it a high privilege,
that their contributions, at whatever season bestowed, may, in a few
months and without care or trouble to themselves, be so applied, even in
the remote eastern hemisphere, as to commence a series of good effects,
which shall never end, and the number and magnitude of which no hu
man powers can calculate? A single Bible given to a Hindoo or a Cey-
lonese, may be the means of enlightening a family, of arousing the atten
tion of a neighborhood, of withdrawing a multitude from idolatry, leadiog
them to procure the Scriptures for themselves, and turning them from
darkness to light, and from the power of Satan to the living God.
It is a fact highly gratifying to the Board, that the liberality of Chris
tians has devolved on them the duty of remitting, in the course of the
year past, bills of exchange to the amount of about eight hundred and
sixty pounds sterling, to aid in the translation and distribution of the
Scriptures in Asia; a sum which will produce as much in India, ac
cording to the present rates of exchange from London to Calcutta, as
would be produced by remitting four thousand dollars in specie, after de
ducting from that sum the peace rates of freight and insurance. Though
it is a pleasing reflection, that some part of this money may even now
have been expended, and contributed to supply the spiritual wants of
numbers, yet we are not to forget, that a few thousand Bibles cannot
suffice for many millions of inhabitants; that the demand for the word of
God will be more urgent, the more a knowledge of it is disseminated,
and that the united efforts of all Christians, in all parts of the world,
are demanded, and will be demanded for many years to come, in this
single branch of charity.
We might state a multitude of facts, all tending to prove, that the en
couragement to distribute the Scriptures in Asia is continually increas
ing. From the journal kept by Peter, a native missionary of the cross,
it appears, that throughout a long journey in Orissa, a part of Hindostan,
performed in the autumn of 1811, he found great numbers of persons,
who heard him with attention when he preached, and were very anxious
to receive from him copies of the Scriptures. In stating his labors on a
particular Lord's day, he says, " Some sat down with me for two hours
at a time, reading the New Testament and hearing it explained. Others
earnestly entreated for a Testament, or a tract; and when they had ob
tained their request seemed as glad as if they had gained some rich
prize." "AtBhudruka, as well as in the way to it," says the same writer,
"I preached Jesus to multitudes. The people seemed so eager for books,
that I think I could have distributed a thousand, if I had had them." On
a subsequent day, he writes thus: "I sat from twelve o'clock till seven in
the evening, reading and explaining the word of God. I gave away
many tracts; also two Testaments to two very sensible Ooriyas, [i. e. na
tives of Orissa,] one of whom appeared very serious and attentive, and,
1813. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 69
after I had departed to my lodgings, came and inquired very particularly
about the way of salvation."
Two other missionaries write thus: "The poor heathen are much sur
prised to hear the gracious news of eternal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord. You would admire to see with what gladness they accept the
Orissa Testaments at our hands. They say they never thought the Fir-
ingees* had such a good book! We have distributed a considerable
number of Testaments in the country, and have had the pleasure of send
ing one to Pooree, and the Brahmins of Jugunnath [Juggernaut] receiv
ed it gladly. They wanted to pay for it; but we strictly charged the
bearer to present it without taking any thing for it."
Important, however, as the distribution of the Scriptures among the
heathen, in their own languages, is held to be by us, and by the Christian
public generally, it should never be forgotten, that the preaching of the
gospel in every part of the earth, is indispensable to the general conver
sion of mankind. Though the Scriptures alone have, in many individ
ual cases, been made the instrument of regeneration, yet we have no
account of any very extensive diffusion of Christianity, unless where the
truths of the Scriptures have been preached. Were the heathen gener
ally to receive the Scriptures, and anxious to learn divine truth, they
would, like the Ethiopian eunuch, apply for instruction to those who had
been previously acquainted with the same Scriptures; and when asked
if they understood what they had read, would reply, How can we, except
some man should guide us? The distribution of the Bible excites inquiry,
and often leads those who receive that precious book to attend public
worship in the sanctuary. But the preaching of the gospel is, after all,
the grand means appointed by Infinite Wisdom for the conversion and
salvation of men. Without this, the Scriptures, however liberally dis
tributed, will have comparatively little effect among any people, whether
Pagan or nominally Christian. This assertion is not only approved by
reason, but abundantly confirmed by the history of the Church, and the
express declaration of God's word. "Whosoever," says the great apos
tle to the Gentiles, "shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed] and
how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how
shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except
they be sent?" i. e. how shall they proclaim the gospel to the heathen, or
the Jews, unless they go as missionaries? And, as if to show that the
circulation of the Scriptures, and the preaching of the gospel, should go
hand in hand, the apostle comes to this conclusion: "So, then, faith com-
till by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." The countries in
which heathenism now prevails, will doubtless be able to furnish them
selves with preachers, after Christianity shall have made extensive pro
gress in them; but at the commencement of the gospel dispensation to
those who are entirely ignorant of it, they must for many years receive
preachers from Christian nations.
So far as the Board has been engaged in the attempt to establish mis
sions, some unexpected impediments have been thrown in the way. It
has been ascertained, however, that Ceylon is open to our exertions; and
* "That is, the unclean; a name given by them lo all who were without cast."
70 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
this is certainly one of the most promising fields in the world for mis
sionary enterprise. At the Isle of France, also, a useful station might
be fixed; and hopes are entertained, that a door will be opened for the
preachers of the gospel in the populous regions near Surat and Bombay.
It may also be reasonably hoped and believed, that the missionaries who
remain in the service of the Board, will be improved, and rendered more
fit for eminent usefulness, by the trials which they have experienced.
So far as can be judged from their letters, the painful dispensations to
which we refer, have added to their patience, fortitude, and humility, and
have attached them more strongly to the cause which they have espoused.
Disappointments in the great work of evangelizing the world are to be
expected; but they should never dishearten us, nor cause us to intermit
our labors; nor should they induce us to relinquish a particular object,
unless they are of a decisive character, or have been many times re
peated. Christians have been too ready to faint and grow weary under
discouragements, in almost all ages of the church. They would do well
to take lessons on this subject from the men of the world. Does the
loss of one ship, or of a whole convoy, deter enterprising merchants from
entering on a new commerce, which promises, so far as probability is
regarded, to become lucrative and successful? Do our farmers abandon
fields, which had been prepared for cultivation with great labor, merely
because the first crop has not answered their most sanguine expectations?
The Christian should feel persuaded, that though a single attempt, or
even a series of attempts, to send the gospel to the heathen, should fail;
yet, not only the experience of the church from the first promulgation of
Christianity to the present time, but the express promises of God in rela
tion to times still future, afford the strongest encouragement to persever
ing labors in this cause.
Some persons speak of missions, as though they were a new thing in
the world; or at least as though they had never done much good to man
kind. These persons forget, that Christianity has always been extended
by missions, wherever it has been extended at all, with the exception of
what has been done in this way by colonization. They forget that all
Europe, and large portions of Asia and Africa, have been converted to
Christianity by missions; that the primitive preachers of Christianity
were almost all missionaries; that the disciples who composed our Lord's
household, to whom Matthias and Paul were subsequently added, were
named missionaries, and have been gloriously distinguished in all suc
ceeding ages, as the missionaries of Jesus Christ. They seem ignorant
that the word apostle, introduced into our language from the Greek, is
precisely of the same meaning as our word missionary; and that learned
divines have regretted, that the word was not translated instead of being
thus introduced. They forget, that our ancestors in Britain were wretch
ed idolaters, offering human sacrifices, and clinging to the most degrad
ing superstitions, till they were delivered from their miserable bondage
by the instrumentality of missionaries. If such mighty transformations
were wrought by the labors of missionaries, when printing was unknown,
and there was but little intercourse between nations; when most barbar
ous nations were subdivided into a multitude of petty states, hostile to
each other; when science was in its infancy, and the restraints of law
and order were but partially enjoyed; when commerce had but just be-
1813. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 71
gun to produce its civilizing effects; — how much more encouragement is
there to proceed with vigor in the establishment and support of missions,
in these highly favored times, when the art of printing will enable us to
multiply copies of the Scriptures so as to supply the wants of every human
being; when commerce visits every part of the world; when wealth is
abundant, and the means of supporting distant expeditions of benevo
lence are easily supplied; when the number of persons engaged in this
good work is great and increasing; and above all, when the day is not
far distant, as we trust, in which the word of the Lord shall have free
course, and its influence be felt from the rising to the setting sun?
It is to be remembered that, when any great design is to be accom
plished for the church and the world, God sees fit to try those who are
engaged in it, by many adverse occurrences. Through what a series of
difficulties did Moses conduct the Israelites before they were permitted
to enter Canaan? Through what disheartening scenes were the imme
diate disciples of our Lord called to pass, before and after his resurrec
tion? How dark and mysterious must it have appeared, that Paul, with
his illustrious qualifications, should have spent so large a part of his life
in prison, and in laboring with his own hands for his support: and
should have been so perpetually exposed to the rage and persecution of
ungodly men? In the time of the Reformation, also, how numerous
were the difficulties to be encountered, — and frequently how unexpect
ed, — before the truth could be preached with safety in a single nation in
Europe? How often did the nations, which had been partially reformed,
relapse into Popery, and re-kindle the flames of persecution? When our
ancestors first came to this country, and sacrificed their ease and com
fort to establish churches in the wilderness, how many and various were
their hardships? How often did they suffer under the frowns of Prov
idence, and how severely were their faith and hope tried? Yet, in all
these instances, God was preparing his people for success and prosper
ity. So in most of the modern attempts to send the gospel to the heathen,
the discouragements, which at first presented themselves, have been
overcome by zeal and perseverance. If the Moravians had yielded to
discouragements, of which they experienced a great variety, they never
could have had, as they now have, one hundred and fifty missionaries,
some of them in the most inhospitable climates, and twenty thousand
hopeful converts. If the Missionary Society in England had given over
their labors, at the loss of the ship Duff, they never could have had, as
they now have, missionaries at twenty different stations; nor could they
receive, as they now do, most gratifying intelligence of the progress
made in communicating instruction, and of conversions from idols to
Christ. If Zeigenbalg and his associates had been deterred by tem
porary hindrances, they could not have planted the gospel, more than a
century ago, in southern India; nor could a long succession of mission
aries and pastors have ministered to churches, whose light has shone
in that region with double splendor, in contrast with the surrounding
darkness.
In estimating the success of missionaries, we must regard the stage of
the mission, the difficulties to be met in the beginning, the value of an
establishment among the heathen, and many other things, beside the
number of converts made by the personal exertions of the first laborers in
72 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
a new field. The man who shall learn a new language, conciliate the
regard of even a few natives to the cause in which he is employed, add
facilities to the acquisition of the language, begin a translation of the
Scriptures, and prepare the way for others to labor with greater advant
ages, may, eventually, be the instrument of bringing more souls to
heaven, (though he should never be so happy as to see any fruit of his
toil with his mortal eyes,) than the most honored servant of Christ in a
Christian country.
They who urge against missions to the heathen the small immediate
success which usually attend the first attempts in a new region, would
do well to consider, that without a beginning there can be no progress, —
without a progress no consummation. And shall there never be a be
ginning? Will Christians fold their hands, and leave the heathen to
grope in Egyptian darkness, without an effort to enlighten them? Or,
if this melancholy determination is not allowed, when shall the begin
ning be made? Can a more favorable time to institute new missions ever
be expected? If this favorable crisis, when the Christian world is awake
on the subject, should be suffered to pass away unimproved, who can
ensure the return of another? But it will not pass away in this manner;
it has already been seized by multitudes who will not relinquish the ob
ject. In regard to many missions, the beginning is past; the progress
is cheering beyond expectation or hope; and a glorious consummation
may be reasonably anticipated.
To those who allege that little has been hitherto done in the great
work, it may be replied, that in most instances, quite as much has been
done, as was expected by any man who considered the means employ
ed. In some instances, more has been done than the most enthusiastic
ventured to hope. Who would have dared to predict so salutary and
speedy a change, as has been experienced at Bavian's Kloof and Beth-
elsdorp in South Africa, by the wild, ferocious, and besotted Caffres and
Hottentots? From a state of the most deplorable ignorance and brutism,
several hundred families of these degraded people have been delivered,
by the preaching of the plain truths of the gospel. Industry has taken
the place of vagrancy; honesty the place of fraud and theft; cleanliness
and decency have been introduced, where the most sordid and loathsome
habits prevailed; the love of Christ has been shed abroad in hearts, which
had been the residence of stupidity, sin and guilt; and the Christian
graces and virtues have supplanted the selfish, malignant, and sensual
passions and vices.
When Carey planned and entered upon a mission to Hindostan, about
twenty years ago, he did not believe it credible, in his most sanguine
moments, that his own eyes would ever witness such a progress as they
have already witnessed. It appeared to him an object worthy of the
most strenuous labors of a whole life to translate the New Testament
into a single language; an object, which, if he might live to accomplish
it, would furnish ground of everlasting gratitude and praise to God.
What then must be his emotions, to see translations now carrying on in
ten languages, in an establishment of which he was the founder; to see
the publication of the New Testament in several languages, and a third
edition of the whole Bible printing in one? What ought to be the emo
tions of Christians generally, while beholding these things, and the
1813, ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 73
kindred efforts of other individuals and associations aiming at the same
great end? How animating the thought that translations of the Scrip
tures are commenced in thirty Asiatic languages? Though we have to
lament the early death of a Leyden, and a Martyn, yet others will be
raised up to supply their places, and complete their benevolent designs.
The progress which has been made in obtaining a knowledge of the
religious character of the Asiatics, and of the necessary qualifications
of a missionary, in ascertaining the manner in which many classes of
the heathen are disposed to treat Christian instructors, and in establish
ing the fact, that the great doctrines of our holy religion produce their
proper benign effects, wherever preached in simplicity, may be re
garded as highly important and satisfactory. The most common and popu
lar objections to missions are found to be utterly groundless; and the
day seems to have nearly arrived, when, with all who love the Lord
Jesus Christ in sincerity, there shall be but one opinion on the practica
bility and duty of engaging in missionary enterprises.
Are we to reason, and act, as though all these advances were un
worthy of consideration? Is the progress already made to be accounted
as nothing? Is it nothing, that missionaries are stationed in New Hol
land; at many places in Hindostan; in Ceylon; at five or six places in
Africa; in Tartary; in South America; in Labrador and Greenland; and
in the islands of the Pacific ocean? Is it nothing, that such a man as
Dr. Buchanan has travelled, and published the result of his researches,
in order to show the progress of Christianity in the east, and to press
upon Christians the duty of activity in this great work? Is it nothing,
that the caverns of the Inquisition at Goa have been thrown open, and
the wretched captives suffered to go free? and that this victory of re
ligion over superstition has been achieved in consequence of the benev
olent attempts to extend the light of the gospel to Asia? Is it nothing,
that we are enabled, by intelligence received while we are writing, to
celebrate the triumph of the friends of missions in the British Parliament?
a triumph which unbars India to the missionaries of the cross? Is it
nothing, that the executive government of Great Britain is strongly in
favor of communicating religious instruction to sixty millions of Asiatic
subjects? Is it nothing, that the voice of the English nation was raised,
in the course of three months, to a louder note of intreaty in favor of
sending Christianity to the east, than it had been raised for a century
past, on any moral or political subject whatever, not excepting the aboli
tion of the slave trade for which the nation struggled twenty years? Is
it nothing, that nine hundred petitions loaded the tables of each House
of Parliament, signed by nearly half a million of individuals, — a greater
number than ever before offered petitions in their own hand-writing, for
one common purpose, to any government on earth? Is it nothing, that
these petitions flocked together from every part of England, Ireland and
Scotland, as if moved by the same impulse; that they were every where en
couraged by the wise, the considerate, the benevolent, the pious; and
that their success was earnestly desired by all classes of persons from
the prince to the peasant, — from the learned divine to the amiable
child?
We are anxious to fix your attention, Christian brethren, on the great
object of evangelizing all nations; an object more glorious, more wor-
10
74 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
thy of universal patronage and admiration of the people of God, than
the tongue can express, or the heart conceive; and an object of sure and
no very distant accomplishment. To this object the eyes of Christians
in many countries are already most earnestly directed. The Chris
tian world is now, for the first time, reaching forward to its attain
ment, and even grasping it by anticipation. In Great Britain, the pro
mulgation of true religion in every part of the earth, . and the publica
tion and distribution of the Scriptures in every language, are topics of
general and familiar allusion, as though these stupendous events were at
hand, and were even now hailed with demonstrations of joy. When we
notice that the wisest and the best informed men in that empire, and in
our own country, partake of these joyful anticipations, and that a sim
ilar crisis in the state of the church has never before been known;
when we observe, that this tone of public feeling has been excited not
by a sudden impulse of enthusiasm, but by a patient comparison of the
word of God with his providence, of prophecy with history, by an atten
tive consideration of the peculiar signs of the times, and by the gradual
operation of causes above the powers of man to contrive or combine;
we are forced to believe, that God has great things to be accomplished
by the men of this generation, and that, after punishing the nations for
their sins, he is about to deliver them from the wretched bondage in
which they have been held. To this day the ancient prophets looked
forward with holy rapture; for this day the persecuted congregations of
the faithful prayed, during the gloomy reign of popish superstition; for
this day the Reformers labored and suffered; for this day the most devout
aspirations of pious souls have in every age ascended. Shall we, who
are so happy as to see this day, neglect to do our part? Other times
have been times of preparation; the present age is emphatically the age
of action. Shall we remain idle in this harvest time of the world?
Some may inquire; What shall we do? What are the duties peculiar
ly incumbent upon Christians at the present time? To these questions
the following answers are respectfully submitted.
Christians should pray constantly and fervently for the advent of the
latter-day glory. This topic should never be forgotten in the public
assembly, the social circle convened for prayer, the family, or the
closet. It is uniformly in answer to prayer, that Christ appears in his
glory to build up Zion. It is in consequence of prayer, that spiritual
blessings are ever to be expected. Were it possible that prayer should
cease to be offered for the millennium, that blissful period would never
arrive; and the creation would groan under the prevalence of sin with
out hope of deliverance. Daniel understood by books* the time ap
pointed for the restoration of his captive countrymen to their native land,
and set his face to seek the Lord God by prayer and supplication. So
Christians should understand by the sure word of prophecy, the time of
general deliverance, and should engage in earnest and united prayer.
They should pray, in order to awaken their sympathy for the immense
multitude of sufferers throughout the world; to enkindle their own zeal,
and stimulate others to the good work of the Lord, and to prepare them
selves for all the sacrifices and active services, which the momen-
* Dan. ix, 2.
1813. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 75
tous crisis demands. They should pray, that Christians may all be
united in the greatest effort, which ever claimed their aid; and that
smaller points of difference may be forgotten in the great contest be
tween Christ and false gods. They should pray that all Missionary So
cieties, and all individuals who have an influence in the direction of
missions, may be prudent, faithful, and guided by Infinite Wisdom; that
the Missionaries whom they send may be humble, prayerful, courageous,
and persevering, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and may happily
exemplify the doctrines wich they teach; that a great and effectual door
may be opened for their entrance among the heathen, and that Christ
may speedily become the power of God and the wisdom of God to many
who shall believe through their instrumentality; and that a divine bless
ing may rest on all who contribute by their influence, their example,
their property, or their personal labors, to extend the limits of the true
Church, and gather Christ's wandering sheep into the one fold.
We take the liberty of stating, in this place, that many Christians in
Great Britain have, since missions were fitted out from that country,
observed the first Monday evening in each month, as a season of peculiar
prayer, both social and secret, for the success of missionaries and the
spread of the Gospel. The same time has been devoted to the same pur
pose, by Christians in some of our towns, since the mission was fitted
out from this country to Asia. Concert is pleasing in the pursuit of any
desirable object. Let Christians who are accustomed to assemble for
social prayer, consider whether this concert- may not be further extend
ed. But whether this season be equally convenient for all, or not, we
earnestly urge upon all the duty of stated, particular, persevering prayer
for missionaries and those to whom they are sent. Let Christians raise
their voices in unison, and adopt the language of the prophet, "For
Zion's sake will I not hold my peace; for Jerusalem's sake I will not
rest; until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the sal
vation thereof as a lamp that burneth. And the Gentiles shall see thy
righteousness, and all kings thy glory."
Another obvious duty binding upon all Christians, is to shoio the sin-
cerity of their prayers by their practice. None, who have read their
Bibles, ought to be ignorant, that they are stewards of whatever they
possess; that all their means and opportunities of doing good are record
ed in the book of God's remembrance; and that an account must be
rendered of the manner in which this stewardship has been exercised.
Who, in this favored land, can say, that he has not been entrusted with
at least one talent? Who can be willing to hide that talent in a napkin?
How many are there, who have their five, their ten, their fifty, their hun
dred talents? And how unhappy will be their case, if all this liberality
of Providence shall be found at last to have been wasted upon them; to
have produced none of the good to which it ought to have been applied;
and to have proved its earthly possessors guilty of unfaithfulness to the
rightful Proprietor?
The proportion of his property, which each Christian should devote
to public and charitable purposes, differs according to the different cir
cumstances in which he is placed, and must be left to the decision of
his own conscience instructed by the word of God. But however diffi
cult it might be to determine the exact amount which each one should
76 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
give, there can be no hesitation in declaring, that it should, in all cir
cumstances, and at all times, be so great as to be really valued by him
who gives it, and thus be a real sacrifice in his estimation. For a poor
widow to give her two mites, even all her living, is a great sacrifice; but
for a wealthy man to give two hundred mites can be no sacrifice at all;
for it would not cause him a moment's uneasiness, nor be considered as
a loss worthy to be mentioned, if he were to lose ten times that sum in
the bottom of the sea. That Christians may act with system, and yield
to each charitable claim its proper regard, they will do wisely to ascer
tain, each one for himself, how large a sum he ought to bestow from
year to year; always remembering, that it is safer to err on the side of
generosity than on that of parsimony, that few err in giving too much,
many in withholding more than is meet; and that his decision is to be
re-examined at the judgment-seat of Christ.
Still less would we venture to intimate the proportion which is due to
the various charitable purposes now existing in this country. We are
confident, however, that where the public have the means of informa
tion in relation to such purposes, where no invidious comparisons are
made between the claims of different charitable associations, and no
rivalship exists but that which provokes to love and to good works, there
is reason to belive that Providence will direct to a proper distribution of
pecuniary means. There are many charitable institutions, on each of
which every good man ought to implore the divine blessing. Perhaps no
one of them receives so much patronage as it deserves, and might very
usefully employ. Let it be the endeavor of the particular friends of each
to increase the general stock of benevolence, trusting, that if this be
done, all benevolent designs will receive a rapidly increasing patronage.
There is one objection to sending missionaries abroad so common,
and so plausible at first view, that it ought to be mentioned here. It is
this: That many ministers of the gospel, more than can at present be
supplied, are imperiously needed at home. This objection states a
melancholy truth, but proceeds on a mistaken principle. If the apos
tles had argued thus, they never would have quitted Judea; the Gentiles
would never have heard the gospel till many ages after the Christian
era; our ancestors in Britain would never have been converted. The
same objection could have been applied, nay, was applied, to sending
missionaries from Connecticut and Massachusetts to our new settlements,
when the domestic Missionary Societies first began their operations.
But not to dwell on this consideration, there is another which settles
the debate at once; which is, That the readiest and most efficacious
method of promoting religion at home, is for Christians to exert themselves
to send it abroad. On the most thorough examination, this position will
be found strictly and literally true. When missions to the heathen were
first contemplated in England, the above objection was strongly urged,
and with as great plausibility as it ever can be urged here. What has
been the event? The number of evangelical preachers and professors
of Christianity has been increasing in that country, in an unexampled
manner, during the whole time since the first missionaries sailed from
England. The increase of faithful preachers alone has more than
twenty-fold exceeded the whole number of missionaries sent abroad.
When it was objected on the floor of the Senate of Massachusetts to
1813. ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 77
the act for incorporating the Board in whose behalf we speak, that it
was designed to afford the means of exporting religion, whereas there was
none to spare from among ourselves; it was pleasantly and truly replied,
that religion was a commodity, of which the more we exported the more we
had remaining. However strange this may appear to some, it will not
seem strange to him who considers the import of these words: "There is
that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that withholdeth more
than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. He that watereth, shall be
watered also himself. It is more blessed to give, than to receive." The
government of God is a government of benevolence; and is intended to
convince us, that he, who does good to others, is most secure of receiv
ing good himself. The same remark, which was made respecting the
increase of religion in England, will apply to this country, so far as it has
been in similar circumstances.
The only remaining duty, which our limits permit us to urge upon
Christians, in relation to this subject, is, That they use all the means
in their power for obtaining information, respecting, the wants of the
heathen, and the encouragements to support missions. Without informa
tion, no person can act understandingly; but when in possession of a
simple statement of what has been done, and what is doing, with the
motives for perseverance, Christians can act vigorously, unitedly, and
to good effect. To be ignorant of the state and prospects of the Church,
at this day, is criminal; especially as the means of information are within
every person's reach.
We are unwilling to conclude, without addressing a few words par-
, ticularly to our brethren in different parts of the country, who have as
sociated in Foreign Mission Societies, and have committed their funds
to the disposal of the Board.
BELOVED BRETHREN, — We consider it as a token of great good to our
own country, and as a pledge of success in the attempt to convert the
heathen, that so many ornaments of our churches and pillars of civil so
ciety, have united in devoting a yearly tribute to extend the knowledge
of Christ in foreign lands. In every great cause union is necessary; in
none more evidently so, than in the one to which all our remarks have
reference. Union in this cause is peculiarly productive of happiness.
We appeal to your own experience, brethren. Is not the thought of
joining in a work of vast importance to the souls of men with multi
tudes of your fellow Christians, widely scattered through the world, a
thought which dilates the heart with joy? which prompts to Christian
activity? which animates to prayer and praise? which ennobles the soul,
and powerfully reminds it of the love of Christ which passes knowledge?
The multitudes among us who have lent their influence, and their
property, to assist in the mighty enterprise of converting the heathen,
could not direct their operations to effect, unless they had some common
bond of union, — some centre of action. If the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions, secured as it is by an act of incor
poration, can furnish this bond, and can so far be the servants of all, as
to direct the offerings and benefactions of all to the end for which they
are designed, the satisfaction thence arising will be a rich reward for the
care and labor which so weighty a concern demands. That the Board
shall in no case err, it would be presumptuous to engage; but that their
78 ADDRESS TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC. 1813.
designs are in a high degree interesting to all the disciples of Christ, may
be safely affirmed; and that the measures adopted by them will, with a
divine blessing, be greatly conducive to the happiest results, may reason
ably be hoped.
It is respectfully recommended to Foreign Mission Societies, that this
address be read at their next annual meetings, unless peculiar circum
stances render it inconvenient.
The worthy and pious females in our country, who have associated to
contribute to the funds of this Board, are deserving of particular and af
fectionate remembrance. Nor would we pass over other females of like
•character, whose situation does not permit them thus to associate, but
whose cordial regards to the cause have been expressed by individual
donations. From the time of our Lord's crucifixion to the present day,
probably from the patriarchal ages, the larger proportion of his most
faithful and devoted followers have been found in the female sex. Here
is a scene of action, in which women may take a lively interest without
overstepping the limits which a sense of propriety has imposed on female
exertion. Here is an occasion, in which thousands of pious females may
express the same affection with which the heart of Mary overflowed, when
she anointed the feet of her Savior, and wiped them with the hairs of
her head. She did it to honor the person of her Lord before his burial;
they are invited to show the same affection, by furnishing the means of
calling to spiritual life in Him those who are dead in trespasses and sins.
To conclude; the Board are deeply sensible that they need, and are
earnestly desirous to receive, the co-operation, the good wishes, and the
prayers, of the numerous friends of Christ, who have embarked in this
cause. The considerate public will readily allow, that to examine the
comparative claims of many distinct heathen countries; — to select the
most promising fields of action; — to judge of the qualifications of missiona
ries; — to meet unexpected trials with fortitude and imdiminished resolu-
rtion; — to anticipate and supply the wants of distant laborers in the vine
yard: — to keep up an extensive foreign correspondence; — to make prompt
and regular remittances, in the changing state of the world; — to instruct
•missionaries in all the unforeseen and difficult cases which may occur; — to
manage with skill and prudence the pecuniary affairs of the institution;
— in short, to discharge with fidelity, and care, and from love to Christ
and his disciples, all the various duties imposed upon the members, and
^especially upon the officers of this Board, is an arduous work; a work
fraught with high and solemn responsibility, which requires much thought,
•constant attention, and frequent labor, and which makes it proper that
ihey, to whom so weighty a charge is committed, should solicit the affec
tionate remembrance of their brethren, whenever they draw near to the
mercy-seat. Enjoying this consolation amidst their cares, and relying on
this source of strength and wisdom, the Board may hope to contribute
something to the advent of the happy period, when God shall extend
peace to his church like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a
flowing stream.
JEDIDIAH MORSE, \
SAMUEL WORCESTER, > Committee.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, )
Boston, October 25, 1813.
MIJVUTES
FIFTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE Board met according to appointment, at the Philosophical
Chamber of Yale College, on Thursday, September 15, 1814, at 10
o'clock, A. M. — Present,
The Hon. ELIAS BOUDINOT, Esq. LL. D.
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN,
Rev. JAMES RICHARDS,
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D. and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.*
The Vice President opened the meeting \yith prayer.
The following gentlemen were chosen officers for the year ensu
ing, viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
The Rev. Dr. SPRING, Vice President.
The Rev. Dr. SPRING, \
The Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, and > Prudential Committee*
Mr. EVARTS, )
The Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
The Rev. Mr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer.
Mr. CHESTER ADAMS, Auditor.^
* The Rev. Dr. Dwight was prevented by College business, from attending till near the
close of the meeting.
t William Bartlet, Esq., declined a re-election,
j Charles Walley, Esq., who was chosen Auditor last year, declined accepting: the office.
80 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1814.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to William Bart-
let, Esq., for his services as a member of the Prudential Committee, and
for the generous entertainment which, on several occasions, he has
afforded the Prudential Committee.
The Hon. Elias Boudinot communicated an extract from a letter,
stating an earnest request from the Delaware Indians, that missionaries
be sent among them; which extract was referred to the Prudential Com
mittee.
Voted, That it is the opinion of this Board, that the independent and
unevangelized tribes of Indians, occupying their own lands, whether
without or within the limits stated in the treaty of peace between the
United States and Great Britain, are, with other objects, embraced by the
Act of their Incorporation.
The Prudential Committee exhibited their Report, which was ac
cepted.
At 3 o'clock, P. M., public divine service was attended, in the church
of the United Society, and a sermon was delivered by the Rev. Mr.
Richards, from Ephesians iii, 8: "Unto me, who am less than the least
of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles
the unsearchable riches of Christ."
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev. Mr.
Richards for his sermon delivered this day; and that a copy thereof be
requested for publication.
The Hon. Mr. Boudinot and the Rev. Dr. Davis were appointed a
committee to carry the foregoing vote into effect. The printing of the
sermon was referred to the Prudential Committee.
Voted, To request De Lauzun Deforest, Esq., to audit the Treasurer's
accounts for the year now closed.
Friday, September 16. The Rev. Dr. Davis opened the meeting with
prayer.
The Treasurer's accounts were exhibited, as examined and certified
by the Auditor, and accepted.
Voted, That the next annual meeting be holden at Salem, (Mass.) on
the third Wednesday of September, 1815, at 10 o'clock, A. M.
The Rev. Mr. Chapin was chosen preacher for that meeting, and the
Rev. Dr. Davis second preacher.
Voted, That the Recording Secretary transmit to every member of
the Board, information of the time and place of the next annual meeting.
The following by-law was adopted, in addition to chapter second, sec
tion first, of the By-laws:
If, in the opinion of the Prudential Committee, it shall at any time be
dangerous to the health of the members of the Board, or on any other
account highly inexpedient, to meet at the place appointed for any an
nual meeting, the Prudential Committee are authorized to appoint some
other place for such meeting, by giving notice of such place to the Re
cording Secretary, in season for him to give notice to each member of
the Board.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the President
and Fellows of Yale College, for the convenient accommodation afforded
them, during their present session, in the Philosophical Chamber apper-
1814. REPORT. 81
taining to said College; and that the Recording Secretary transmit a
copy of this vote to the President.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be directed to prepare and
publish the annual Report of the Board, including such parts of the Re
port of the Prudential Committee as they shall judge most useful, an
abstract of the Treasurer's accounts, a statement of donations, and such
other information as they shall deem proper and expedient.
The Rev. Dr. Lyman closed the session with prayer.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — The last annual Report of your Committee left our mis
sionaries in the East, on the mighty waters, uncertain where they should
land, and still more doubtful where they should abide. During the
year, great solicitude has been felt for them; but at length that solicitude
is considerably relieved. For a long season they were held in anxious
suspense, painfully fluctuating between fear and hope; but at length that
suspense appears to have come nearly to an end. Our last letters from them
were received, by the way of England, about ten days ago; the latest date
from Mr. Newell being the 20th of last December, at Columbo, in the
island of Ceylon; and from Messrs. Hall and Nott, the 23d of the same
month, at Bombay. The principal facts and circumstances, related in
their several communications, your Committee will report in order.
Messrs. Hall and Nott, as reported at our last anniversary, left Cal
cutta on the 20th of November, 1812, under circumstances not very
pleasant, and embarked for Bombay, expecting to touch at Ceylon, and
doubtful whether they should proceed any further. It appears, however,
that they touched not at Ceylon, but at Pondicherry, where they staid
about five weeks. The reason of this they probably assigned in a letter
written at Pondicherry, to which in a subsequent letter they refer, but
which has not been received. They arrived at Bombay on the llth of
February, 1813, about eleven weeks after leaving Calcutta. On their
arrival, they immediately found that intelligence concerning them, for
warded from Calcutta, had reached Bombay; intelligence, disadvantage
ous to them, and accompanied with an expression of the will of the
supreme government, that they should be sent to England. They were
permitted to submit to Sir Evan Nepean, governor of Bombay, a very
respectful and judicious memorial; which, together with accompanying
documents, declared the views with which they came to India — made
known the patronage and instructions under which they had been sent
forth — gave a narrative of their proceedings at Calcutta — explained the
misunderstandings which had arisen between them and the supreme gov
ernment there, and the reasons of their departing thence for Bombay,
under circumstances so liable to misconstruction — referred their case to
the well known clemency and candor of the Governor, and implored his
favor and protection. Their memorial was very kindly received and con
sidered; and every thing relating to their object and their proceedings,
appeared to the Governor in so satisfactory a light, that he not only al
lowed them to remain for the present at Bombay, but assured them of his
disposition to render them every favor in his power; and even took upon
himself the trouble to write a private letter in their behalf to Lord Minto,
11
82 REPORT. 1814.
the governor general at Calcutta, with a view to remove the unfavorable
impressions respecting them, which had been made on his Lordship's
mind, either by misrepresentations or unexplained circumstances, and to
obtain permission for them to reside at Bombay, or to go, unmolested, in
pursuit of their object elsewhere. Thus encouraged the two brethren
sat down to the study of the Mahratta language, under the tuition of a
Brahmin; in the hope of having the satisfaction, in due time, of preach
ing in that language to the natives at Bombay, and in the extensive and
populous regions in which the language is vernacular.
Sir Evan Nepean's letter appears to have been successful in satisfy
ing the governor general's mind in regard to the character and proceed
ings of the two missionaries. The war, however, between the United
States and Great Britain, intelligence of which had been received in
India, gave rise to new difficulties. On the 25th of June, the brethren
were informed by Dr. Taylor, a gentleman from whom they received
many friendly offices, .that the Governor. Sir Evan Nepean, had expressed
his fears that, on account of the war, he should be under the necessity of
sending them to England; though, as they state in their journal, "the
Governor expressed to Dr. Taylor his firm confidence in their integrity,
and the excellency of the character of those gentlemen by whom tjiey
were patronized."
On the 18th of August, by the advice of a Mr. Money, another gen
tleman to whom they were indebted for many offices of kindness, they
drew up another memorial to the Governor, which was to be presented
along with certain documents of a purport to shew decisively, that their
mission had no connection with the war. Mr. Money, they say, "urged
us to do this immediately, as he had observed our names down at the
marine office as passengers to England in the Caarmarthen, which was
to have sailed about this time, but having sprung a leak will be detained
a month or two." From this memorial, that something of the spirit and
feelings of the brethren may be perceived and felt, the following passages
are extracted: —
"Right Honorable Sir, — When we consider that both English and
American Christians are interested in our success — that already much
time and money have been expended in our enterprise, and that much
more must be expended if we are sent from this place; — that we must
then be in perfect uncertainty, whether we shall ever be allowed to preach
to the destitute the unsearchable riches of Christ; — and especially when
we consider the command of that ascending Lord, in whom we all hope,
and whom we would obey; — we feel justified, we feel compelled, by mo
tives which we dare not resist, to entreat your Excellency's favor. To
ourselves it cannot but be supposed, that to fail in our object must be in
the highest degree trying. Our feelings are deeply interested, it may
well be supposed, in our object, to which we have been looking for so
many years — for which we have left our country, our prospects, and our
dearest friends — to which we are conscientiously, and, by the help of
God, unalterably devoted — in which the hearts of Christians are univer
sally engaged, without distinction of country, and which we cannot
doubt, is under the favorable eye of our Lord and Master."
"Your Excellency's well known desire for promoting Christian knowl
edge, and the certainty that we should be in future, as really under the
1814. REPORT. 83
direction and at the disposal of your Excellency, as at the present mo
ment, encourage us in requesting that we may be allowed to remain, at
least till it may be learned whether there will be a speedy termination of
the unhappy war."
On the next day they write, "Having prepared the preceding memo
rial, we went with it to Mr. Money, being desirous to forward it as soon
as possible, on account of a report which we last evening heard, that we
were to go to England in the Sir Godfrey Webster, to sail on Sabbath
next. At breakfast with Mr. Money, we saw the superintendant of em
barkation, who told us, that he had, by order of the Governor, yesterday
settled every arrangement for our going in the Sir Godfrey Webster, and
that every pains had been taken to make us comfortable, and that we
had been provided for suitably to our ministerial character. We were
much distressed by this intelligence, and especially as we were entirely un
prepared for such a voyage. Mr. Money immediately waited on the Gover
nor, to tell him our unprepared state, and to hand him the above petition.
On his return he informed us, that the Governor's orders from Bengal
were such, that he would be unable to allow us to remain; but, as he was
unwilling to put us to auy inconvenience, he would allow us to stay until
the sailing of the Caarmarthen, which is to be in about six weeks. We
then waited on the Governor ourselves, and expressed our thanks for his
kindness now, and on former occasions. He told us, that he had sup
posed us prepared on the ground of what he had told Dr. Taylor; and
endeavored to justify the Supreme Government in sending us away on
account of the war. He declared his perfect confidence that we were
innocent and harmless men, whose weapons of warfare were not carnal
but spiritual. He likewise told us that he had succeeded in removing
the unfavorable impressions which had been made on the mind of the
Governor General, to effect which he had written to Lord Minto a private
letter. Thus it pleases the Lord to deal with us We have never been
covered with so thick a cloud."
Things remained in this posture until about the middle of September.
At that time the brethren received from Calcutta the letters which, about
ten months before, had been sent out for them from this country by the
Alligator; and which, they say, "afforded us a pleasure which we cannot
describe." With the advice of particular friends, they submitted to the
Governor's inspection the official letter to them from the Corresponding
Secretary, accompanied with a note, in which they say, "We extremely
regret that the accompanying letter did notxcorne 'to hand at an earlier
period. Though received at so late an hour, we should not feel that we
were faithful to our Patrons, to a numerous body of Christian friends,
and to the Savior's cause, were we not to beg the liberty of presenting it
to your Excellency for perusal. Its general tenor, and particularly the
information which it gives of the appointment of a Committee at Cal
cutta to co-operate in our mission, seems to us fully to declare, that our
Society is simply engaged in the great work, dear to English and Ameri
can Christians, of spreading Christian knowledge and Christian hopes.
The gentlemen, whom we now understand to constitute the Committee,
are the Rev. Dr. Carey, the Rev. Mr. Thomason, Chaplain, and George
Udny, Esq.; the latter two in the place of Dr. Brown, and J. H. Haring-
ton, Esq. To this Committee we yesterday made known our unhappy
84 REPORT. 1814.
situation; and we beg leave to express our desire to your Excellency, that
our departure from this Presidency may be so long delayed, as to give
them an opportunity of acquainting the Governor General with their
relation to Us, and of removing, if possible, the objections to our stay
arising from the unhappy war."
The next day after this note was delivered, they write in their jour
nal, "Mr. Nott waited on the Governor this morning at his request. He
mentioned that he felt greatly embarrassed on account of yesterday's
letter to him; that he wished to do all in his power for us; that he would
think on the subject, and give an answer in two or three days. He did
not hesitate in saying, that were he left to himself, he could not send
us away."
The Committee of Agency for our affairs in India, appointed by the
Prudential Committee, as this Board will recollect, were the Hon. John
H. Harington, Esq. and Drs. Carey and Brown. But when our com
munication arrived at Calcutta, Dr. Brown was dead, and Judge Har
ington was absent. Under these circumstances, Dr. Carey thought fit to
appoint the Rev. Thomas Thomason,* in the place of Dr. Brown, and
they unitedly requested George Udny, Esq.f to act in the place of Mr.
Harington. Intelligence of this arrangement was duly communicated
to the two brethren at Bombay; and they, perceiving the advantage
which it offered them, immediately addressed the letter, referred to in
the above cited note to Governor Nepean, to the Committee at Calcutta,
for the purpose of engaging their good offices with the Governor-General
in their behalf.
About five days after this, the two brethren received letters from Mr.
Newell at Columbo, and from the Rev. Mr. Thomson, Chaplain at Ma
dras, from which the following extracts are given. Mr. Newell, under
date of Aug. 18th, 1813, writes, "I have had repeated assurances from
the Hon. and Rev. Mr. Twistleton, senior Chaplain, and from Mr. Bris-
set the other Chaplain, the Governor's brother-in-law, that as many of
my friends as choose to come here shall be safe, and have liberty to go
to any part of the Island." Mr. Thomson, under date of Sept. 7th,
writes, "You have, T believe, received notice from Mr. Newell, that
you will be welcomed at Ceylon. I am warranted by letters from the
Hon. and Rev. Mr. Twistleton, to confirm it. I think you should lose
no time in submitting this to the Governor, Sir Evan Nepean, and re
questing leave to retire thither, instead of being sent to England."
Accordingly, after prayerful consideration, Messrs. Hall and Nott, on
the 22d Sept. submitted the communications from Messrs. Thomson and
Newell to the Governor, accompanied with a memorial, in which they
say, " After having read them, we beg your excellency to regard with
a favorable eye, the pure, peaceful, inoffensive, Christian character of
our mission, proved incontestibly by our instructions, by our letters, and
by the appointment of a committee of British gentlemen of the clergy and
laity to co-operate in the mission, which we have had the happiness of
* The Prudential Committee, before receiving this communication, had appointed the Rev.
Mr. Thomason to supply the vacancy occasioned by the death of the Rev. Dr. Brown.
t George Udny, Esq. has been for many years a member of the Supreme Council in the
Bengal Government, and has been uniformly favorable to the diffusion of Christianity in India.
The Supreme Council consists of four members, with the Governor General at their head.
1814. REPORT. 85
making known to your Excellency; and to bestow an indulgent consid
eration on our present distressing situation, which must be aggravated
in a severe degree, if we are sent across the seas to a foreign land,
divided from our own by an unhappy war, the commencement of which
we have sincerely deprecated, and for the conclusion of which we earn
estly pray." — "It is still our highest wish to remain here, and render
ourselves useful as instructors of youth and preachers of the gospel,
under the protection of your Excellency's government, where the spirit
ual miseries of thousands call so loudly for the blessings of Chris
tianity, where there are so many facilities for diffusing those blessings,
and from which we cannot be sent without so much grief to nu
merous Christians, and so much discouragement to others, who are
desiring to leave their own country, and go to preach Christ in Pagan
/lands. It is only therefore in the last resort, and with the hope of pre
venting the entire defeat of our pious attempt, that we implore your
Excellency's sanction to remove ourselves from this place to Ceylon,
where we have such assurances of a favorable reception, where we can
not but be under the superintending eye of a British government, and
where, we trust, our conduct will be unobjectionable to his Excellency
Governor Brownrigg."
In their journal, Oct 2, the brethren write, "Mr. Money having, at
our request, conferred with the Governor concerning our petition, receiv
ed this day from his Excellency a note nearly as follows: 'I find myself
awkwardly situated relative to the two missionaries whom I wish to
serve. On the 20th of August I wrote to Lord Minto, and I ought to
have received his Lordship's answer some days since, and am now in
daily expectation of it. I told his Lordship, that I 'understood he had
changed his plan concerning missionaries, and allowed one in similar cir
cumstances to remain in Bengal; and that now there was time for him to
shew the same favor to Messrs. Hall and Nott; but that if I should receive
no new commands from his Lordship, I should send them to England by
the next ships. I had thought of another plan for them, which was,
that in case Captain Digby should arrive in season, I should request him
to give them a passage in the Cornwallis, which, as that ship will stop at
Ceylon, would'give Governor Brownrigg an opportunity to take such mea
sures relative to them as he might judge proper." Nine days afterwards
they write, "This day dined with the Governor. He added nothing to
what he had said in Mr. Money's note. He repeated that he must send
us in one of these ships, unless something new should take place."
And five days after this, that is, on the 16th of October, they say,
"This afternoon we received a note from our friend W. T. Money, Esq.
informing us, that the Governor had failed in his application to Captain
Digby. He says, 'Sir Evan sincerely regrets his ill success. I am sure
he felt, and does now feel, much interest for you. Under these inau
spicious circumstances, nothing now remains, but to prepare for your
departure in the Caarmarthen.' "
The Caarmarthen was, at this time, on the eve of sailing, and there
remained to Messrs. Hall and Nott scarcely a gleam of hope that they
should avoid being sent to England. On the 18th of October, however,
they had information of a vessel going to Cochin; learned that she would
give them a passage, if they could be ready to go on board in about
86 REPORT. 1814.
four or five hours; and understood, that from Cochin she would shortly
convey them to Columbo in Ceylon. The time for deliberation was short.
They concluded to go; and accordingly taking some of their most
necessary things, they embarked; leaving Mrs. Nott with her child, and
some notes hastily written to acquaint their friends at Bombay with the
fact and the reasons of their departure. On the 30th of the same
month they arrived at Cochin, where they were kindly received, and
during their stay very generously entertained, by Mr. Pearson, magis
trate of the place.
On the 5th of November they write in their journal. "For five days
we have been laboriously employed in travelling among, and inquiring
about, the Jews and Christians. We have visited the college at Vali-
poli, and several Catholic churches; Candenade the see of the late Syrian
Bishop; and the synagogues of the Jews at Cochin. We have carefully
committed to paper what information we could obtain, having been
kindly furnished with such facilities as the place affords."
The vessel which had conveyed them to Cochin could not, as they
had expected, convey them thence to Columbo. While waiting and seek
ing for a passage, and just as one seemed to be presenting itself, an order
arrived from Bombay, requiring them to be sent back to that place.
They accordingly returned, after an absence of almost a month. With
their private departure from Bombay, Sir Evan Nepean was not well
pleased; as it might, from the favor which he had shewn them, subject
him to censure from the General Government, for imputed connivance
or delinquency. In a respectful and able memorial to him, however,
after their return, they justified the procedure on the broad principle,
that the authority of the Lord Jesus, under which they had been sent
forth to preach the gospel to the heathen, was paramount to any civil
authority, which would frustrate, or counteract their mission; and the
Governor at length was so far satisfied, as to allow them to leave the
ship in which they had been brought back to Bombay, and which for
several days after their arrival they were not allowed to leave, and, free
from all duress, to occupy a house provided for their accommoda
tion in the city. Still he considered himself as required by the Su
preme Government to send them to England; and as under particular
obligations, from assurances which he had given the Governor General,
to send them by the earliest regular conveyance.
On their return into the city, the two brethren were received by their
worthy friends there with great joy, and with expressions and tokens of
undiminished affection, confidence, and respect. Very soon afterwards,
on the 10th of Dec. they received, from the Rev. Mr. Thomason of Cal
cutta, the last of three letters, bearing date Oct. 8th, and 13th, and
Nov. 19th, 1813, in answer to theirs of Sept. 15th, addressed to our
agents at Calcutta. In these letters Mr. Thomason, with strong ex
pressions of Christian affection, and of desire to promote the great ob
ject of their mission, related to them the measures which he and his
colleagues in the agency had taken in their behalf with the Government,
and the success with which those measures had been attended. "The
last letter, in particular," say the brethren, "filled us with joy and
thanksgiving to God. We immediately sent a copy of it to brother
Newell, and to Mr. Money on the Gauts. Our friends advise to wait
814. REPORT. 87
a day or two in hopes of something more full from Calcutta; and if
nothing should come, to lay them, before the Governor." Accordingly,^
on the 13th of December, they sent to the Governor the following note,
enclosing the two last letters from Mr. Thomason.
"RIGHT HONORABLE SIR. "Having always been convinced that the
resolution to send us from this country emanated solely from the orders
of the Supreme Government, and not from the disposition of your Excel
lency, which we know to be friendly to the evangelical object of our
mission; and having received letters from Calcutta, evincing a change of
sentiments in the late Governor General, and the conviction of Lord Moira
the present Governor General, "that our intentions are to do good, and
that no conceivable public injury can arise from our staying," and that his
Lordship "spoke very decidedly about our being allowed to stay;" we
beg to submit to the perusal of your Excellency two letters, dated 13th
Oct., and 19th ult., addressed to us by the Rev. Thomas Thomason, a
most respectable minister of the Church of England, resident at Cal
cutta. We trust that your Excellency will consider these letters as con
taining decisive evidence of the favorable inclinations of Lords Minto
and Moira in regard to our present circumstances, and future views:
and that with this proof of the light in which our mission is now re
garded by the supreme British authority in India, you Excellency will
have no difficulty in permitting us to remain in this place.
"It is with inexpressible satisfaction that we are enabled, by a kind
and overruling Providence, to present these communications to your
Excellency, at this very interesting moment.
We have the honor to be, &c. &,c.
"Bombay, Dec, 13, 1813."
On the 16th Dec. their friend Mr. Money informed the two brethren,
"that he had just been with the Governor, who mentioned, that no or
ders having been received from Calcutta concerning their stay, and he
being still under the positive orders of the Supreme Government to send
them away, he must now send them." And on the 20th, R. T. Good
win, Esq. the senior magistrate of police, officially notified them, "that a
passage was to be provided for them to England on board the Charles
Mills."
The Charles Mills was then under orders to sail on the 22d of the
same month, only two days after this note was given. At this critical
moment they drew up a memorial to the Governor, as their last appeal:
a memorial which they considered as a private communication, addressed
to his Excellency, not as a Governor only, but as a man, and a Chris
tian; which was written with the feelings and the solemnity of the oc
casion; and which, as they are careful to note, they viewed as of a
confidential nature, but that the worthy Governor was pleased himself
to give it publicity. It appears to have been generously received by the
Governor, according to his accustomed goodness, and to have had its
desired effect.
On the next day after seriding this letter, the brethren write in their
journal, "We continued our preparations. By two o'clock, (the same
day) our things were packed and labelled; by three the Coolies (porters)
88 REPORT. 1814.
were all here; the things were all carried below; the boats were engaged
to carry them on board ship, and the carpenter to go and fasten them.
The friend who had charge of the things, then went to the Captain for
orders to have them received on board. The Captain went to the pay
office for the money for our passage; the money was refused, and it was
reported that we were not to go. The friend returned with this infor
mation, and the things were all put into a room below, and the coolies
dismissed. About five, Mr. Goodwin, the senior magistrate of police,
called upon us to say, that our letter had been communicated to the
Council; and that upon examination, it had been found, that no orders
of any kind had been received from Bengal, of a later date than the
19th of November, and that the government would allow us to remain
until they should receive further orders from Bengal concerning us.
This intelligence, at this decisive moment, has filled us with great joy;
and given us great hopes, that we shall yet be allowed to remain at
Bombay. How wonderful and how merciful are God's dealings with us!"
The next morning, 22d Dec. they received the following official note
"To the Rev. Gordon Hall"; and the Rev. Samuel Nott} American
Missionaries.
"GENTLEMEN, I am directed by the Right Honorable the Governor
in Council, to acquaint you, that under the expectation of receiving some
further instructions from the Supreme Government respecting you, he
has determined to defer the carrying the directions he has received into
execution, until such instructions shall arrive.
"I am, gentlemen, your obedient servant,
W. NEWNHAM, Sec. to Government."
"Bombay Castle, Dec. 21, 1813.
Our last letters from these brethren appear to have been forwarded to
England by the same ship, in which they themselves expected to have
been conveyed thither, and which sailed from Bombay on the 23d of
December. Later than this date we have no intelligence from them.
From the facts and circumstances now communicated, however, your
Committee derive a pleasing confidence, that our mission may obtain an
establishment at Bombay: and they are persuaded that this whole Board,
and the Christian public extensively, will unite with them in adoring
the goodness of the Lord, so remarkably displayed in the signal inter
positions of his providence in behalf of our missionaries. Under Prov
idence, grateful acknowledgments are due to the Right Honorable Sir
Evan Nepean, for the candor, magnanimity, and kindness, exhibited in
his treatment of the missionaries, so creditable to his character, as a
magistrate and a Christian. Nor can the Committee forbear to express
their high sense of the admirable spirit and conduct shewn by the mis
sionaries themselves, in the circumstances of severe trial in which they
have been called to act. The evidence here exhibited of their firm
ness, their perseverance, their wisdom, and their devotedness to the
great object of their mission, cannot fail to raise them in the estimation
and affection of this Board, and to secure to them the confidence and
favor of the Christian public.
1814. REPORT. 89
On the 24th of Feb. 1813, Mr. Newell embarked at the Mauritius,
on board a Portuguese brig, bound to Bombay, but destined to touch at
Point de Galle in the Island of Ceylon, At the latter place he expected
to meet one or both of the other brethren; but on his arrival, he learned
that they were both gone to Bombay. Supposing, however, that they
would not be allowed to remain there, he thought it best for him to stay
in Ceylon, where he was assured of the protection and favor of Governor
Brownrigg, and other principal officers of the government. He imme
diately despatched a letter to the brethren at Bombay; and by the re
turn of the mail he received an answer from them, from which he learn
ed, that, though their situation at Bombay was quite precarious, yet they
had considerable hope that they should be allowed to establish them
selves there, and thought it advisable for him to direct his studies with a
view to that place. Accordingly, as soon as he could make arrange^
ments for the purpose, he commenced the study of the Sangskrit, Hin-
doostanee, and Persian languages; and quietly pursued this study until
some time in November, when, from information received from the
brethren in Bombay, he felt himself compelled to give up all hope of the
establishment of the mission at that place. From the time of his ar
rival in Ceylon, however, till the date of his last letter, he preached in
English constantly, once, twice, or three times a week, to English and
halt-cast people; of whom, he says, "there are thousands in and about
Colurnbo, who stand in need of instruction as much as the heathen,"
and among whom he hoped his labors would not be in vain. At the
date of his last letter, Mr. Newell supposed that his brethren were ac
tually on their passage to England, and that he was left alone. "Stript,"
says he, "of all my domestic enjoyments, by the death of my wife and
child, and separated from all my dear missionary associates, I find my
self a solitary pilgrim in the midst of a heathen land. My heart is some
times quite overwhelmed with grief. But my prevailing desire is, and
my determination, to try to do something for the wretched heathen
around me. My conviction of the duty and practicability of evangeliz
ing the heathen has not been diminished, but greatly increased, by all
that I have witnessed in this part of the world." Thus circumstanced,
he was undetermined in regard to the field in which to fix his mission;
whether to remain in Ceylon, or attempt an establishment at Bussora at
the head of the Persian Gulf. The reasons which weighed in his mind
for the one and for the other, he states at large, and in a manner which in
dicates much attention and reflection. His trials, though different from
those of his brethren, have been not less painful; and appear to have been
sustained in a manner not less creditable to the character of a Christian
missionary. He must have been greatly rejoiced to learn, as he doubt
less did in a short time, that his brethren had not been sent to England,
as he supposed; and if they have been permitted to remain at Bombay,
he has probably joined them there, to the great joy of them all.
Messrs. Richards and Warren, who, at the time of our last annual
meeting, were, as then reported, in very eligible situations at Philadel
phia, have just completed their respective periods of engagement there;
and, so far as appears, very much to their own satisfaction, and to the
satisfaction of those with whose patronage and friendly offices they
have been favored.
00 REPORT. 1814.
Soon after our last annual meeting, Messrs. Benjamin C. Meigs, Burr
Baldwin, Horatio Bard well, and Daniel Poor, were admitted by the
Prudential Committee, as candidates for our missionary service; and
since, after such a period and measure of trial as the Committee judged
suitable, they have all, excepting Mr. Baldwin, been formally received
as Missionaries, to be under the patronage and direction of this Board.
Mr. Baldwin has been prevented from being thus received, by feeble
health, which the Committee greatly lament, and from which they de
voutly hope he will ere long be recovered.
Messrs, Richards, Warren, Meigs, Bardwell, and Poor, will hold them
selves in readiness to go forth to forth to the heathen with the glad tid
ings of salvation, as soon as Providence shall open the door for their
being sent. At present the door at every point seems to be closed by
the war; but this Board and the friends of Christian missions will not
cease to pray, that the war may soon be terminated; nor are the Com
mittee without hope, that, should it continue, some way will neverthe
less be found out for the conveyance of the waiting missionaries to their
destined fields of labor.
From three other young gentlemen, one now a practising physician of
distinguished promise, another a student at the Theological Seminary at
Princeton, and the other a student at the Theological Seminary at An-
dover, the Committee have received very pleasing communications, ex
pressing their desire to be engaged in the missionary service, under the
direction of this Board. But upon these applications, as they are yet
quite recent, no decisive act has been passed,
It will appear, by the statements which the Treasurer will furnish, that
the liberality of the Christian public toward this Board is continued and
extended. New associations are formed for the purpose of contributing
their aid. The number of pious persons, who are becoming acquainted
with the wants and the miseries of the heathen world, and who are desir
ous of uniting their efforts to remove these wants and alleviate these mis
eries, is evidently on the increase. Your Committee have reason to be
lieve, that should Providence soon prepare the way for the establish
ment of missionary stations in different pagan countries, an adequate
number of pious, able, devoted servants of Christ would offer themselves
as heralds of the gospel to the heathen, and the means would not be
withheld of supporting them in their most laborious, as well as most be
nevolent, undertaking. It is a pleasing thought, and one which may be
indulged without presumption, that the Redeemer will graciously bestow
upon Christians in America the honor of becoming joyful instruments
in promoting his cause, and advancing the progress of the millennium,
not only within our own borders, but extensively also in foreign lands.
How noble will be the distinction, should we be known as a people, to
the inhabitants of distant continents and islands, not as covetous of ter
ritory, — not as ambitious of political dominion, — not as engrossed by
commerce and swallowed up by the cupidity of avarice; — but as the lib
eral dispensers of unsearchable riches, as cheerfully and zealously im
parting to others God's unmerited bounty to ourselves.
While regarding the subject in this point of light, your committee
cannot refrain from expressing their joy, that this glorious work has been
begun; — that it has been formally and systematically entered upon by
1814. REPORT. 91
Christians in this country; — that missionaries, in the employment of this
Board, have been engaged on the shores of Asia, in preparing to preach
to the people in their own languages; — that the Scriptures, in the com
mon tongues of the countries, have been purchased and distributed, as
free-will offering to God, from our honorable women, our young men and
maidens, our old men and children.
It ought to be thankfully noticed, that many enlightened persons in
India; — men of enlarged views and great acquaintance with the world; —
dignified magistrates and persons of professional eminence; — have most
unequivocally and earnestly expressed their conviction of the necessity of
missionaries, and their sense of the deplorable condition of the people in
a moral point of view. Persons of this description have joyfully hailed
the co-operation of America, in the great work of evangelizing mankind,
as a most desirable event. They have expressed an anxious wish that
our efforts may be greatly and indefinitely increased. The limits of this
Report, already too long perhaps, will not allow your Committee to
specify all the facts on the authority of which these assertions are made.
Many such facts have appeared, in the course of the preceding narra
tion, and the accompanying documents.
It is evident also from every page of the correspondence of the mis
sionaries, that notwithstanding all their discouragements and perplex
ities, they have been more and more convinced, by all they have seen
and heard, not only of the practicability and duty of supporting mis
sions, but of its being their particular duty, as it is evidently their high
est pleasure, to consider themselves as unalterably devoted to this work.
They are also convinced, as their repeated discussions of this topic
abundantly prove, that whatever may be the design of Providence in
regard to themselves or their mission, it is the duty of Christians to take
it for granted, that the cause of missions will prevail, and to resolve,
that by the help of God, and with all reverential submission to his holy
dispensations, it shall prevail.
The agents of this Board in London have remitted to Calcutta, by
the earliest opportunities, the avails of our several remittances to them.
We had calculated, that our missionaries would have received our first
remittance at an earlier date than that of their last letter, as this remit
tance was sent from London by the earliest spring ships of 1813. It
could not, we think, be much longer delayed. But, through the kind
ness of friends whom Providence had raised up for them in every place
they had visited, there was little danger that our brethren would be put
to serious inconvenience by any accidental delay of remittances.
At the conclusion of their Report, the Committee would direct their
respectful attention to the Christian public. They need not solicit, what
will be granted of course and without solicitation, a candid perusal of
this their annual communication and of the papers which follow it. All
who have contributed to send the blessings of the gospel to the heathen;
all who love the prosperity of Zion: will feel a deep interest in the history
of our infant mission, and, we doubt not, will perceive the necessity of
continued and persevering exertions. The object in view is so tran-
scendantly important, as not to admit of any halting or hesitation in the
pursuit, while any prospect of success remains. Such a prospect will
remain, we are persuaded, without suffering even a temporary eclipse,
92 PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
till the gospel |shall shed its benign influence on every land. With
thankful acknowledgment of the many favors shewn by the Christian
public to this object, and of the many prayers offered in its behalf, the
Committee would animate their fathers and brethren, as well as them
selves, with the exhortation, Be not weary in well doing; for in due sea
son we shall reap, if we faint not.
New-Haven, Sept. 15, 1814.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in account current with Jeremiah
Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To caslvpaid from Sept. 1, 1813 to Aug. 31, 1814, in conformity lo orders of
the Board, and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 53. to No. 79, inclusive
for expenses incurred in the prosecution of the objects of the Board ,$7,071 62
To losses by counterfeit bills received in donations ... 6 00 — 7,077 62
To balance carried^to the credit of new account, Sept. 1, 1814 - - - 13,467 53
$20.545 15
Contra Cr.
By balance'^brought to the credit of new account, Sept. 1, 1813, as appears by
the Auditor's certificate of Sept. 11, 1813 - - - - ' - - - $8,077 59
By cash received in donations, as particularly published in the Panoplist, from
"Sept. 1,1313 to Aug. 31, 1814, inclusive 12,00891
By cash received as income of stock and interest on notes, during the year pre
ceding August 31, 1814, 45865
$20,545 15
APPENDIX TO REPORT.
[On the day after their arrival at Bombay, Messrs. Hall and Nott, after taking suitable
advice, put into the hands of Mr. Money, a gentleman of that place, the following petition to
his Excellencj", the Governor.]
To the Right Honorable Sir Evan Nepean, Governor of Bombay, fyc.
Right Honorable Sir, — The undersigned, lately arrived from America
by way of Bengal, beg leave to state to your Excellency, that having
been ordained to the Gospel ministry, they have come to this country
with a desire of being useful, by translating the Scriptures, by aiding in
the education of children, and ultimately by making known the gospel
to some who are now ignorant of it.
Humbly trusting that these objects will meet with your Excellency's
approbation, they most earnestly beg, that they may be allowed to pur
sue them. At the same time, they cherish the hope, that should they be
permitted to remain in the country, an orderly and prudent conduct will
show, that your Excellency's indulgence has not been misplaced.
They are happy indeed, Right Honorable Sir, in thus presenting the
advancement of our holy religion to a Christian governor; — one, too,
who has given so many proofs of a desire for the diffusion of the Scrip
tures, and the promotion of happiness among mankind.
They have the honor to be, with the highest respect, right Honorable
Sir, your most obedient and most humble servants, GORDON HALL,
Bombay, Feb. 12, 1813. SAMUEL NOTT.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 93
[On visiting the police office, the same day on which the preceding petition was forwarded,
the missionaries were told, that they would not be permitted to remain, and that unfavorable
impressions concerning them had been made upon the mind of this government. They found
themselves charged with having broken their word, in not going from Calcutta to the" Isle of
France; and with having concealed themselves at Calcutta, while the police officers were in
search of them to put them on board ship for England. For the purpose of refuting these
charges, and explaining their conduct, they drew up and presented, by his Excellency's per
mission, the following memorial.]
To the Right Honorable Sir Evan Nepean, Governor of Bombay, fyc.
Bombay, February 18, 1813.
Right Honorable Sir, — We have heard with the deepest concern, that
your Excellency has received from Bengal, intelligence deeply injurious
to our character, as men, as Christians, and especially as Ministers of the
Gospel. Our concern is the more distressing, when we consider our
solemn responsibility to the great Head of the Church, and the high im
portance that the missionary character should stand without reproach;
especially in a region like this, where the forfeiting of that character
must be attended with circumstances so truly deplorable. We beg,
therefore, your Excellency's indulgent consideration of the following
statement of our conduct.
When we left America, as your Excellency will perceive by our letter
of instructions, a copy of which we take the liberty of sending here
with, our destination was not precisely fixed; but was left for our subse
quent decision. On arriving at Calcutta, our first object was to obtain
such information as would enable us to decide with discretion. But from
representations made to us at that time, we were induced to believe, that
we should not be allowed to remain in the Honorable Company's domin
ions. An order from government, received about a week after our ar
rival, which order included Messrs. Johns, Lawson, and May, three Eng
lish missionaries, and Mr. Rice, an American, increased our fears. We
doubted whether we should be allowed to leave the Honorable Compa
ny's dominions for any place east of the Cape of Good Hope; and, if for
any, supposed it would be for the Isle of France alone. With these
views we presented the petition marked No. I.*
When this petition was handed, Mr. Martinf objected to the present
ing of it; and said, that the order of government was positive for our
return to America; — that we must depart upon our own ship, but that she
might carry us whither she liked.
In the course of a week from this, we received an answer from gov
ernment, stating, that our assurances of going to the Isle of France were
accepted; but that we must expect to be at the disposal of the govern
ment of that island.
After this, we continued in the expectation of going to the Isle of
France, for about two months. We were endeavoring to obtain a pas
sage, when we were taken sick. As soon as we recovered, we renewed
our endeavors, engaged our passage in the ship Adele, and paid for it as
early as the 17th of September, at which time we were expecting the
Adele to sail in a few days, though she did not till about the middle of
the following month.
* See No. I. at the close of this Memorial.
f Mr. Martin was the chief magistrate of police.
34 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
During our delay at Calcutta, the causes of which we have now ex
plained, we were led by observation to believe, that our fears had been
premature: for we found Missionaries, who had been ordered away, no
less positively than ourselves, nevertheless residing quietly in Bengal; and
we ascertained the same to be true of others in India. We therefore
began to hope, that, had we pursued a different plan, we might have been
allowed to go to the place, which our inquiries should incline us to choose.
Several reasons at length inducing us to desire to go to Ceylon, rather
than to the Isle of France, we prepared the annexed petition, No. II;*
but, lest we should presume too much on the indulgence of government,
we at the same time pursued our arrangements, intending, should that
petition be rejected, to proceed, according to our original plan, to the
Isle of France. The petition, when delivered at the Police, was carried
by the clerk to Mr. Martin, who was on the opposite side of the room,
and who replied, through the same clerk, "that it was unnecessary to
present that petition, and that he would give us a pass at any time." The
question was asked by Mr. Hall, 'Should we go to Ceylon, instead of the
Isle of France, would that be equally acceptable to government?' and
was answered in the affirmative.
The petition was withdrawn; and we did all in our power to obtain a
passage for Ceylon. But before we could obtain one, we were summoned
to the Police; and our reasons were demanded for not having gone to the
Isle of France. Our reply was, that we had been endeavoring to go
thither, till we had learnt from the Police, that a pass might be obtained
equally well for Ceylon; and that we were then seeking for an opportu
nity to depart for that island. We did not at this, or at any other time,
say, at the Police, nor to any person whomsoever, that our delay of going
to the Isle of France was for want of opportunities. Nor could we have
said this without obviously appearing to many, who well knew our pro
ceedings, to be totally destitute of every principle of honor and religion.
Notwithstanding all our efforts, we found no opportunity of going to
Ceylon; nor could we hope for one, we were told, earlier than the Janu
ary fleet. In the mean time, it had been suggested to us, that Mr. Mar
tin would probably give a general pass from Bengal, without specifying
any particular place. We supposed, from what he had said respecting
his giving a pass, that a pass from him, and not a formal permission
from government, was a regular departure. Whether such a pass could
be obtained we did indeed doubt; but we were encouraged to make the
attempt in the confidence, that to fail could not injure us, and that, should
we succeed, in the voice of the police we should have the voice of gov
ernment; particularly as the police had been the only organ of govern
ment to us.
Our application succeeded; and on the faith of our passes, "to depart
in the ship Commerce, Capt. Arbuthnot," we proceeded to make our ar
rangements; esteeming it a great favor that we had obtained permission
to depart, though it gave us no right of remaining in the place to which
we intended to go. Our friends expressed their happiness at our suc-
-cess; among whom were some, in whose judgment we thought it safe
to confide.
* See No. II., at the close of this Memorial.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 95
The passes now in the hands of R. T. Goodwin, Esq.,* were obtained
on the 10th of November, with the expectation that the ship would sail
in four or five days. On Saturday the 13th, a part of our baggage was
put on board. On Tuesday morning, the 16th, we paid our passage to
the captain's agent, and, in the afternoon of the same day, we were un
expectedly summoned to attend at the Police, which we did the next
morning, with Messrs. Rice and Judson, who had received a like sum
mons. We then received a communication from government, stating,
that on account of our having failed to go to the Isle of France, we were
considered as having forfeited all claim to the further indulgence of gov
ernment; and directing the Police to correspond with the Marine Board,
concerning the provision for our departure for England, in the fleet under
despatch. The fleet, we were informed, was to sail within five days,
which would allow no more than three days to prepare for a voyage to
England.
After reading the order, Mr. Nott mentioned to Mr. Martin his cir
cumstances, and asked, whether the order of government would interfere
with his previous arrangements, and prevent his departing according to
his pass? The reply wasr "Certainly; the order of government is posi
tive." Mr. Martin then mentioned the opportunities there had been of
going to the Isle of France, which had been neglected; and added, that
he had always told him, that he would have to go to the Isle of France or
England. Neither of us, however, had heard our going to England
mentioned before.
We were directed by the person who went with us from the Police, to
give information should we change our place of residence; and were
also advised by him to write to Mr. Martin concerning our families, as
they had not been noticed in the orders of government. This advice,
however, we did not follow, as we immediately formed the plan of mak
ing the annexed address to the Right Honorable the Governor General,
Concluding from the unexpected orders, that, if we applied, we should
not perhaps be permitted to proceed to Bombay, we resolved to attempt
to obtain liberty to go to Point de Galle, where the captain was so oblig
ing as to promise to put us on shore. With these views we prepared the
petition, No. IH.t
After this paper had received the approbation of some of our friends,
we went on Thursday morning to Barrackpore, for the purpose of pre
senting it to his Lordship. The Hon. Mr. Elliot, his Lordship's private
secretary, upon reading the first sentence, observed, that as it related to
an order in council, his Lordship would not receive it in his private
capacity. We mentioned the urgency of the case, and requested him
on that account to deliver it; but he refused, and advised us to hand it
to the secretary to whose department it belonged. We left him without
his probably knowing who we were, and returned to Calcutta.
Having found upon inquiry, that the meeting of the council was post
poned till after the time appointed for the sailing of the fleet, we did not
hand our petition to the secretary, according to the Hon. Mr. Elliot's
advice; but resolved to embrace the doubtful but only alternative of
* Mr. Goodwin is chief magistrate of police at Bombay.
t See No. III., at the close of this Memerial.
96 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
embarking on board the Commerce, according to our previous arrange
ments and our passports, should we find, that the captain had reported
us to the police as his passengers and obtained the port-clearance for his
ship. Upon inquiry we found that he had not. We therefore delayed
our embarkation till Friday noon, when the captain showed us his cer
tificate, (which he can doubtless now show,) that he had reported us to
the police, agreeably to the orders of the Governor General in Council;
and likewise told us, that the ship was cleared out at the custom-house,
and would probably sail the next day. We then completed our ar
rangements, and went on board the same day. Till we went on board,
we were either at our known place of abode, or moving publicly about
Calcutta on our necessary business. We did not give information of our
going on board to the Police, because our having obtained a pass, and
the captain having reported us on that very day as his passengers, fur
nished them, we supposed, with sufficient means of knowing where we
were.
Though both the captain and the agent had told us, that the ship
would sail the next day, yet she remained at her moorings till Monday
morning, when we proceeded down the river. We imputed our not
being sent for to the intention, and not to the ignorance, of the Police.
On this statement of the circumstances of our leaving Calcutta, we beg
leave to remark, that we did diligently endeavor to obtain an audience
from government till it appeared that no audience could be obtained be
fore too late an hour; that considering our passes, and particularly the
captain's report to the police, which was made after the same police had
communicated the orders of government to us, we did consider ourselves
as acting with regularity, and presumed, when we found ourselves suf
fered to -proceed, that the police, as we were now manifestly on the
point of leaving Bengal, were not disposed to carry their inquiries any
farther.
Though we had not succeeded in presenting the above-mentioned
petition to Lord Minto, we still intended to stop at Ceylon, supposing
that a fresh departure from that island might be more favorable to our
reception in Bombay, than to arrive directly from Bengal. But as Bom
bay continued to be the place of our desire; as the government of Ben
gal had suffered us to proceed, while considering us, as we supposed,
bound to Bombay; as we met with a long and unexpected delay on the
coast; and as our funds were low; we concluded to proceed directly
to this place.
We beg leave to express our fears, that some appearance of incon
sistency in us may have arisen from a mistaken connexion of us with
our two brethren;* from whom we lived at considerable distance apart;
with whose plans we were unconnected; and from whose business at the
Police ours was generally distinct and different. Your Excellency will
readily perceive, that such a connexion, though the conduct of each,
severally, might be explained, would give an appearance of inconsistency
to both.
The above we declare to be a full statement of our conduct, in rela
tion to the government of Bengal; the truth of which is known to many
* Messrs. Rice and Judson. ED.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 97
of our friends, with whom our conversations have been frequent and par
ticular. That we have acted with integrity, we have the testimony of
our own consciences. That we have guided our affairs with discretion,
we will not say. But if the above statement exhibits indiscretions, we
hope they will appear to be such as have arisen, not from rashness and
obstinacy, but from an honest zeal in what we considered as laudable
objects, and from the ignorance of strangers in a strange land. Above
all, we hope, Right Honorable Sir, that our intentions will appear to
have been good, and our conduct such as not to have cast a deserved
reproach upon our holy religion, nor to have destroyed our character as
ministers of Jesus, in the interests of whose church we believe your Ex
cellency to feel deeply concerned.
Having said these necessary things, respecting our characters and
conduct, we beg your Excellency's further indulgence, while we submit
at large the objects we desire to pursue in this place.
Our great and general object is the diffusion of Christian knowledge
and Christian morals. In attempting this, we should consider our first
step to be the acquisition of the language of the country, which, in a
tolerable degree, we suppose, must occupy the greatest part of our time
for two or three years. During this time we should hope to be useful,
by the instruction of schools composed either of European or half-cast
children, or by teaching the English language to the natives themselves.
While engaged in the acquisition of the language, we should hope to
be useful in our intercourse with the people, particularly the lower class
es; giving religious instruction to such as should be inclined to receive
it; and, finally, should we be allowed to remain, it would be our inten
tion to do all in our power to forward the translation of the Scriptures
into the Mahratta language; and, perhaps, should our lives be spared,
into the Guzerattee likewise; with the hope that by our feeble endeavors
some might be induced to embrace them as the word of life, and become
partakers of the unsearchable riches of Christ, which are such an ines
timable blessing to Christian countries.
This statement we cheerfully submit to your Excellency, hoping that
our conduct has not forfeited, and that our object claims, your Excel
lency's indulgence; and that we shall not be under the painful necessity
of relinquishing an object, in which so many Christian friends are so
deeply interested.
With sentiments of the highest respect, Right Honorable Sir, we are
your Excellency's most obedient, and most humble servants,
GORDON HALL,
SAMUEL NOTT.
No. I.
To the Honorable the Governor General, in Council.
WE the undersigned, passengers lately arrived on board the Ameri
can ship Harmony, having received an order to depart out of the coun
try on board the same ship, beg leave to state, that agreeably to our in
tention, stated at the Police on our arrival, of leaving the Company's
13
98 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
dominions, we request liberty to depart, by the earliest opportunity, for
the Isle of France; and therefore that the Harmony may not be refused
a clearance on our account. LUTHER RICE,
GORDON HALL,
Calcutta, Aug. 21, 1812. SAMUEL NOTT,
No. II.
To the Right Honorable Lord Minto* Governor General, in Council.
THE undersigned, having been detained by sickness and other causes
from going to the Isle of France, as permitted about two months ago,
and now wishing to depart to Ceylon, beg permission to pass out of the
Honorable Company's dominions to that island. GORDON HALL,
Calcutta, Oct. 17, 1812. SAMUEL NOTT.
No. III.
To the Right Honorable Gilbert Lord Minto, Governor General
THE undersigned, having read at the Police the orders respecting their
going to England, wherein they are said to have forfeited all claim to
the further indulgence of government, by not having gone to the Isle of
France, beg leave to solicit your Lordship's attention to the causes of
their delay, and to their present circumstances.
As early as the middle of September, and as soon as they had recov
ered from the sickness into which they fell on their arrival, they engag
ed their passage on the ship Adele, bound to the Isle of France, which
was to sail in the course of that month, but was detained till sometime
after the date of the enclosed petition.!
Information received during this delay led them to wish to go to Cey
lon; and two days after its date they conveyed the enclosed petition to
C. F. Martin, Esq. to be presented to government; intending to proceed
immediately to the Isle of France, if that petition should be denied.
They were informed by Mr. Martin, that it was unnecessary to present
that petition, and that he would give them a pass at any time. Accord
ingly the petition was withdrawn, the design of going to the Isle of
France relinquished, and they endeavored to find an opportunity to go to
Ceylon. Not finding any prospect of a ship going directly to Ceylon,
they made application on the 10th inst at the Police for a pass to depart
on the ship Commerce, which pass was granted them, and on the faith
of it, they have paid their passage, put part of their baggage on board,
and are expecting daily that the ship will sail.
After what had been said on presenting the enclosed petition to the
Police, and after having obtained the pass, they supposed they might in-
* Lord Minto administered the government of Bengal for six years. His term of office ex
pired sometime in 1813, and lie sailed for England probably in December last. Late English
papers mention his death soon after he reached home, aged 53. About the 3"ear 1788, then
Sir Gilbert Elliot, he was an active member of the British House of Commons. He is suc
ceeded, in the government of the Company's dominions, bvLord Rloira, known as Lord Raw-
don, in the American revolutionary war.
t See No. II.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 99
nocently and safely make their arrangements for departure. The ar
rangements are made; the ship is ready to drop down the river, and
convey them to Point de Galle, where she would leave them.
We humbly beg of your Lordship, that in consideration of our present
circumstances, the order of government may not be carried into effect
on us, and that we may be freed from the very serious inconvenience of
a voyage to England.
Your Lordship's most obedient and most humble servants,
GORDON HALL,
Calcutta, November 18, 1812. SAMUEL NOTT.
[When the missionaries were brought back to Bombay, they heard that they had been con
sidered as prisoners of war, and were charged with having" violated a parole. This charge
they refute in the first part of the following memorial. The refutation proved to be unneces
sary, as the Governor explicitly declared, after reading it, that he had never considered them
as prisoners of war, nor as bound by a parole They were judicious, however, in meeting a
charge of so serious a nature, and which they had reason to suppose had received some sanc
tion from persons in authority. It had even been surmised in Bombay, that they were polit
ical spies.
The concluding part of the memorial will speak to the understanding, the conscience, and
the feelings, of every reader.]
Copy of a Letter to the Right Honorable, the Governor, dated Bombay Harbor, on
board the Honorable Company's cruiser Ternate, Dec. 4, 1833.
To the Right Honorable Sir Evan Nepean, Baronet, Governor, &c. &c. &c. of Bombay.
RIGHT HONORABLE SIR, — It has pleased a wise and Holy Providence
to return us to this place, and in circumstances on many accounts ex
tremely unpleasant. But we have learnt with peculiar distress, that your
Excellency, besides having felt officially obliged to interrupt our voyage,
on which we were well advanced towards the Island of Ceylon, has con
ceived our conduct to have been inconsistent with the duties of our pro
fession, and with the obligations arising from the indulgence and atten
tions, which we had the honor to receive from your Excellency, during
our stay in Bombay.
Did the present case concern ourselves merely, and were the conse
quences depending on its decision to fall on us alone, we are happy in
the belief, that your Excellency is not one of those ungracious rulers,
who condemn without allowing the accused to be heard in his own de
fence. But with how much greater confidence ought we to hope and
pray for an indulgent and attentive hearing, while we stand so highly
impeached as the ministers of Jesus — the living God. If we have de
parted from the path of Christian simplicity and innocence; — if we have
prostituted the confidence, inspired by our sacred office, to the base
purpose of deception; — if, under the cover of zeal for God, we have
dared to engage in the infamous designs of political intrigue, we have
wounded our Savior, in the house of his friends; — we have brought an
awful scandal on the Christian name, and done what tends to destroy
all confidence in the missionary character, and to delay that period,
which is the object of Christian nope, when the heathen shall all be
gathered unto Christ.
100 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
As these mournful consequences must follow necessarily upon our
guilt, we should be uncharitable indeed to believe, that your Excellency,
whose standing is so high, not only in the political but in the religious
world, and whose decision on the subject is of such great importance,
would not, like ourselves, earnestly desire that our characters, if pos
sible, should stand without reproach.
Whether we can say any thing to remove, or even extenuate, our im
puted crime and guilt, is not for us to decide. It is the prerogative of
Him, who has seen all that we have done, and before whom our con
duct is sealed up for judgment and eternity. We do, however, hope,
that after having read what we now desire to offer, your Excellency
will at least believe we have acted with Christian honesty, integrity, and
zeal, though our zeal should still seem to have been inordinate, and our
measures indiscreet.
We have understood that we are charged with having violated the obli
gations of a parole — obligations so universally held sacred, and which so
materially mitigate the calamities of war. We confess, that, we are in
a great measure ignorant of the laws of nations; and are sensible, that
ever since we have been in this country, we have been exposed to nu
merous though involuntary errors in those painful transactions relative to
Government, which, as ministers of peace, we had little reason to expect.
If we have violated the obligations of parole, we have certainly done it
through ignorance; though we did not act without careful consideration.
We had been warned, as your Excellency has seen, by our Reverend
and beloved Patrons at home, and we were disposed most entirely our
selves, to be particularly cautious in our conduct, on account of the
unhappy war in which our country is engaged. We felt therefore under
peculiar obligations to examine the subject according to our ability; and
it appears to us in the following light.
We were originally ordered to leave the country, long before any in
telligence of the war had arrived in India; and the same orders includ
ed unimpeached and well recommended English missionaries, in pre
cisely the same terms as ourselves: for both which reasons we could not
consider these orders as having any relation to our national character,
and much less as making us prisoners of war, or afterwards to be
exercised upon us as such.
On our arrival at Bombay, we were informed by R. T. Goodwin, Esq.
the chief magistrate of Police, that Government would not allow us to
remain in the country, on account of orders which had been received
from Bengal. These orders must have left Calcutta before any intelli
gence of war had reached that place, having then but just arrived over
land at Bombay. Mr. Goodwin's communication to us therefore did not,
as we conceive, regard us as prisoners of war; nor did he intimate, that
we were to be considered as such. He directed us to procure ourselves
a passage to England, and to give him information of our place of resi
dence. We replied, that we had not the means of procuring ourselves a
passage to England. We certainly did not suppose, that what passed at
this time amounted, either to an express, or an implied, parole; that we
had laid ourselves under any of the obligations, or that we were to enjoy
any of the peculiar privileges of a parole. Nor did we suppose, that the
liberty, with which we left the office, resulted from any thing which had
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 101
been transacted there; much less from any peculiar confidence reposed
in us, as we were then under severe censure.
We had other reasons for supposing we were entirely free from the
ohligations of a parole. We did indeed think, that no one could con
sider us to be under such obligations, while we did not enjoy the provi
sion usually made for prisoners of war; while we were defraying expenses
exceeding our means, and while expecting to be sent to a land of
strangers, without the prospect of a provision there.
Besides, we have been led frequently to inquire, whether peaceably
behaved gentlemen, being found in a civilized state, at the commence
ment of a war between that state and their own, are usually considered
as prisoners of war. — We were uniformly answered "No." — And from
the nature of the case, as well as numerous facts, we supposed "No,"
the only rational answer.
But we certainly had a higher reason for believing that we were not to
be considered as prisoners of war. We had declared ourselves — and
our declaration had received the confidence of your Excellency, and of
the Governor General — to be the Ambassadors of the Prince of Peace,
employed in his service, and devoted to that alone. We knew that we
were parties in no war, and we believed that we were the friends of all
men. We thought we could not be considered as prisoners of war, while
adhering to the peaceable maxims of our Divine Lord — the common Re
deemer — the God of England and America, before whom both nations,
and all nations, are as one.
Shortly after our arrival in Bombay, we presented to your Excellency a
statement of our proceedings in Bengal, and of the object of our mis
sion; accompanied by the official instructions under which we were to
act. The liberality and kindness, with which your Excellency was
pleased to view these documents, exacted our gratitude, and animated
our hearts. Distressing as our circumstances had been, and conscious
as we were of the integrity of our hearts, and the sacredness of our ob
ject, we received your Excellency's favor as a blessing from Heaven; we
indulged the most pleasing hopes; we thanked God, and took courage.
The attention your Excellency was pleased to bestow upon our sub
sequent addresses, we thankfully acknowledge. The indulgent confi
dence with which you viewed us, and the kind attentions which we con
tinually received, were flattering to our hearts, and increased our desire
of doing that, and that only, which should be agreeable to you. But
while they attached our hearts, we should have mistaken their intention,
had we considered them as shown for our personal merits, and not as the
effusions of a pious and liberal mind, and to us as ministers of the gos
pel, for our work's sake.
While, however, in all our requests to your Excellency, we solicited
what we thought would be for the honor of Christ, we never had occasion
to ask for a greater degree of personal liberty, than we at first enjoyed.
From the time of our first visit to the Police, we were not aware that any
additional liberty was granted, any new restrictions added, any old one
removed, any pledge required, or that any act of our own laid us under
any restraining obligation, not to be found in the nature of our character
as Christians, or our office as ministers of the gospel. We were not
aware of any other difference made in our relation to Government, than
102 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814,
that which arose from an orderly and Christian conduct, and from those
high and unsolicited attentions, which were never due to us as men, but
only to the ministerial character, which we hope was unsullied before we
left Bombay.
Your Excellency will allow us to express our honest belief, that the
liberty we had, when we left Bombay, was the same that was given us
before we had made any communications to you, or had received those
kind attentions which we most thankfully acknowledge. We of course
felt ourselves under obligations to act, not as American prisoners on
parole, but as missionaries of Jesus, and to regulate ourselves by the
inspired directions and holy examples, which are to guide the ministers
of the cross.
In thus considering ourselves, we felt indeed as having in general
terms the sanction of your Excellency; whom we had understood to say,
that we were not prisoners of war, but harmless, inoffensive men, whose
weapons of warfare were not carnal but spiritual.
We have observed, that we felt under obligation to regulate ourselves
by the inspired directions and holy examples of the Bible. If we know
our own hearts, these, and these alone, influenced our minds, not with
the delusive force of novelty, but with the permanence of a conviction
settled by meditation, and unaltered in the midst of delay and trials, and
the darkest prospects.
Long before we were ordained to the gospel ministry, it became with
us a solemn inquiry, in what part of the world it was the will of Christ
we should preach his gospel. In Christian countries we saw thousands of
ministers, innumerable Bibles and other religious books, to guide immor
tal souls to everlasting life.
We looked upon the heathen, and alas! though so many ages had
passed away, three fourths of the inhabitants of the globe had not been
told, that Jesus had tasted death for every man. We saw them follow
ing their fathers in successive millions to eternal death. The view was
overwhelming — the convictions of our own duty were as clear as noon,
and our desire was ardent to bear to the dying heathen, the glad tidings
of great joy — to declare to them Him who had said, look unto me and be
ye saved, all the ends of the earth; and who, after he had brought from
the grave the body crucified for men, said — Go — teach all nations — he
that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned.
Affected arid convinced as we were, though fastened to our country
by the strongest ties; — though we had aged parents to comfort, and be
loved friends to enjoy; — though urged by affectionate congregations to
Btay and preach the gospel to them; — we were compelled to leave all and
come to this land, with the prospect of no temporal advantage, but with
the prospect, the certainty, of much temporal loss, and even of suffering
too, should our lot be cast under a heathen government, as the experi
ence of all ages warned us to expect. We were determined, as we
thought, to deliver our message at the hazard of every personal conve
nience or suffering, trusting in God, who guides the ways of all men, and
willing to abide his allotments.
Right Honorable Sir, thus we were devoted to a work of which we
are, and ever shall be, infinitely unworthy; — devoted for reasons which
can never lose their force, but whose weight in our own case had been
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 103
increasing by all the preparations we had made, and by all the informa
tion we had acquired. Before we left Bombay we had spent more than
a year in different parts of India; — had conversed with many gentlemen,
clergy and laity, on the subject of missions; — had learnt much of the
language, manners and customs of the people; and had become more
deeply impressed with their wretchedness, and the duty of publishing to
them the blessings of the gospel. While we enjoyed these advantages,
we trusted we had acquired a valuable degree of preparation for a pru
dent and useful management of a Christian mission; which made it more
than ever our duty to preach to the heathen.
We were standing on heathen ground. We were surrounded by im
mortal beings, polluted by idolatry, dead in sin, and exposed to hell.
There was not one messenger to a million, among all the idolaters of
India, to preach Jesus to them. There was enough before our eyes to
convince us, that the command of Christ to teach all nations had not
been thoroughly fulfilled; and we knew that it had never been revoked.
We had for years been preparing; and we had come to this country for
no other purpose than to obey this command. But now we were called
upon to relinquish the purpose which had been so long conceived — to
abandon the work for which we had been so long preparing — and to de
part, not only from the particular field which we had entered, but from
the heathen altogether. We were commanded by a government we rev
erenced, a government exalted, as an enlightened and a Christian govern
ment, among the nations of the earth — a government, under which
Christian people have been active beyond a parallel in modern ages, in
their efforts for the universal diffusion of Christian knowledge; and, what
was peculiarly distressing, your Excellency had considered it your official
duty to execute upon us orders, which would remove us from this field
white already to the harvest,
Thus situated, what could we — as ministers of Christ, what ought
we to have done? The miseries of the heathen were before us. The
command of Christ remained in full force We had hoped, and prayed,
arid waited — till almost the day on which the orders for our going were
to be executed, our work defeated, and our prospect of preaching to the
heathen destroyed. We ask again what could we — We appeal to your
own Christian feelings, what ought we to have done? That the gospel
should be preached to these heathen we knew was according to the will
of Christ. If by any means we could do this, though we had been for
bidden, we thought, (we say it with all possible deference,) that we ought
to obey God rather than man.
There did seem to be a way authorized by the Holy Scriptures, which,
though doubtful in its issue, furnished, we thought, considerable prospect
of success. It was to escape and reach Ceylon, where we had been as
sured of protection and encouragement. Paul and Barnabus escaped
from Thessalonica; and again Paul was let down in a basket by the wall
of Damascus, while he knew that the highest civil authority of the city
was waiting to apprehend him.
We stand far behind apostles, those venerable messengers of the Lord;
but, though so far behind them, yet, as ministers of the same Lord, we
feel bound in duty to plead their example, especially when we consider
ourselves, if prevented from doing our work in one city, under a command
104 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
of our Lord to flee to another. This we attempted, but without success;
and for this attempt we now stand so highly impeached.
Amidst the distress which unavoidably results from the imputation of
guilt, it affords us consolation to reflect, that until we left Bombay, our
character, by a fair testimony, both here and at Calcutta, stood unim-
peached.
If this single act does really bring guilt upon our souls; if it does
justly destroy the confidence previously reposed in our characters; how
can we justify apostles and others, of whom the world was not worthy,
who in like manner fled from city to city rather than abandon their work?
Such, Right Honorable Sir, is the statement which we have thought it
our duty to submit to your serious consideration. We should be happy
indeed, should it remove from our characters the imputation of guilt.
Confident as we are of none other than the best intentions, we most
earnestly hope, and anxiously desire, it may, and pray that the time may
not be distant, when we shall be freed from the painful duty of vindicat
ing ourselves, and when we shall enter with joy and thanksgiving upon
that work, for which we are literally strangers and pilgrims, and have no
certain dwelling place. But the matter rests with God. On Him we will
endeavor quietly and patiently to wait; to Him we will look to bear us
through our present trials — to publish his own gospel to the dying heathen,
and to honor his dishonored Son among all nations.
We have the honor to be, Right Honorable Sir, with the highest
respect, your Excellency's most obedient and most humble servants,
GORDON HALL,
SAMUEL NOTT.
[Letters from the Rev. Thomas Thomason of Calcutta, addressed to one of the missionaries
at Bombay, the last of which was received December 10, 1813.]
Oct. 8, 1813.
MY DEAR SIR, I have been favored by your two letters, and to save
the post of this evening, write in haste to say, that Mr. Udny seems to
think that some attempt may be made with Earl Moira to interest him in
your favor; but how, or of what nature, he has not intimated. I am now
going to wait upon him. No time will be lost in doing what can be done;
nor, if any thing is to be done effectually, ought a moment to be thrown
away. You shall hear as soon as any thing may be concluded.
We are deeply concerned in all your motions, and shall feel most happy
and thankful to God, if any thing should arise favorable to all our desires.
It will be from Him. Vain is the help of man.
Yours affectionately, THOMAS THOMASON.
Oct. 13, 1813.
MY DEAR SIR, It has been no easy matter to know how to proceed in
your business. At first we determined on an address to Lord Moira, to
be signed by Mr. Udny, Dr. Carey, and myself. After preparing the
letter we demurred about the expediency of addressing Lord Moira, on
so delicate a business, so soon after his entering on the government,
especially as we had to plead, not for missionaries merely, but for Ameri
can missionaries; and moreover to urge a revocation of a government
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 105
order, even while Lord Minto, the Ex-Governor General, was upon the
spot.
On the whole, we thought it best to apply first to Lord Minto; and this
morning I have had a long interview with him. I showed him a copy of
your last letter, and also of the letter of the Board of Commissioners for
Foreign Missions, appointing us to act in India. This I did in order to
explain why we interested ourselves individually in this matter.
His Lordship was very gracious — professed the highest opinion of your
intentions — but could- not give a decided answer without consulting with
his late colleagues in council. For his own part, however, he seemed to
think that Sir Evan Nepean could judge as well as they could; and that
the business might be left to him to act as he thought proper.
I told him, that we petitioned only for a relaxation of the order, which
bound Sir Evan Nepean to send you away. He said he would inform
me, as soon as he had had an opportunity of conversing with the council.
If they can be persuaded to relax in their views of the subject, the way
will be cleared for Lord Moira to act without any indelicacy to his pre
decessor.
Thus the matter rests. It may be several days before you hear the
result. But as there is a hope that it may be favorable, I hope you may
obtain permission to stay until you hear again.
But we look above councils and governors in this matter. We have a
gracious Head, who is not unmindful of his Church. To Him let us
commit the matter in faith and prayer.
Yours affectionately, THOMAS THOMASON.
Nov. 19, 1813.
MY DEAR SIR, After much delay I have at length received a favora
ble intimation from government, which grants all that you requested.
Lord Minto was long in giving me his judgment of the case. So I wrote
again, enclosing in my letter a copy of a letter from a Mr. Erskine, of
Bombay , to his friend Dr. Hare. A copy was at the same time sent to
Lord Moira by Dr. Hare. In that letter Mr. Erskine spoke very can
didly and kindly of you both. No answer, however, was sent by Lord
Minto to this second communication; but he called upon me, and said,
that he thought I should find no difficulty in obtaining the permission of
this government. Our address to Lord Moira, signed by Mr. Udny, Dr.
Carey, and myself, was accordingly sent in without delay.
Yesterday I had an audience of Lord Moira. He spoke very decidedly
about your being allowed to stay; and expressed his conviction that you
meant to do good, and that no conceivable public injury could arise from
your staying. But, he added, your letter will come before Council in a
day or two, and will be publicly answered.
Thus the matter stands. In a short time I hope to write again.
Meanwhile, Sir Evan Nepean may be assured, that the government here
has a friendly disposition towards you. May this arrive in time to pre
vent any decisive steps for your leaving India: and may you be abun
dantly blessed in all your plans and labors.
I have the inexpressible satisfaction to observe, that Lord Moira has
come out with every laudable desire to do all the good he can, and with
the determination to extend the efficient aid of government in forwarding
14
106 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
plans of general instruction and improvement. I am now preparing the
materials of a very extended plan of operation, which, in the course of a
month, I hope to submit to him. You shall hear from me on the subject
more at large, if nothing unforeseen prevent me from writing.
My kindest regards to your colleague, and to Dr. Taylor, to whom I
am in arrears, and hope to write shortly.
Yours affectionately, THOMAS THOMASON.
To the Right Honorable Sir Evan Nepean, Governor, fyc. fyc.
RIGHT HONORABLE SIR, — We understand that the final arrangements
for our being transported to England are now made. At this decisive
moment, we beg to submit to your Excellency the following considera
tions.
That exercise of civil authority, which, in a manner so conspicuous
and determined, is about to prohibit two ministers of Christ from preach
ing his Gospel in India, can be of no ordinary consequence; especially
at the present moment, when the Christian public in England and
America, are waiting with pious solicitude to hear how the religion of the
Bible is welcomed and encouraged among the Pagans of this country.
Our case has had so full and conspicuous a trial, that its final decision
may serve as a specimen, by which the friends of religion may learn
what is likely to befall, in India, those evangelical missions, which they
are laboring to support by their prayers, and by their substance.
Had the decision been favorable to missions, it would have encour
aged the hearts of thousands to increase their exertions for the enlarge
ment of the Redeemer's kingdom; it would have brought thanksgivings
to God and blessings to the heathen. But if the decision must be un
favorable, it will tend to deject the hearts of Christians; it will cast a
new cloud of darkness over this heathen land, and discourage many from
attempting to rescue the poor Pagans from the doom which awaits idol
aters. This momentous decision, Right Honorable Sir, rests with you.
Now we would solemnly appeal to your Excellency's conscience and
ask: Does not your Excellency believe, that it is the will of Christ that
his Gospel should be preached to these Heathens? Do you not believe,
that we have given a creditable testimony that we are ministers of Christ,
and have come to this country to preach his Gospel? and would not pro
hibiting us from preaching to the Heathen here be a known resistance
to his will? If your Excellency finally exerts civil authority to compel
us from this heathen land, what can it be but a decided opposition to
the spread of the Gospel among those immortal beings, whom God has
placed under your Excellency's government?* What can it be but
a fresh instance of that persecution against the Church of Christ, and
that opposition to the prevalence of true religion, which have so often
provoked the indignation ''of God, and stamped with sin and guilt the
* It is manifest, from the whole history of this business, that this question, and the succeed
ing one, were meant to apply to the system of measures adopted by the East India Company
and the Bengal government, and not to Sir Evan Nepean in his individual capacity} for he
appears to have been favorably disposed toward the missionaries.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 107
history of every age? Can you, Right Honorable Sir, make it appear to
be otherwise to your own conscience — to that Christian public who must
be judges in this case — but especially can you justify such an exercise of
power to your God and final Judge?
Your Excellency has been pleased to say, that it is your duty to send
us to England, because you have received positive orders from the Su
preme Government to do so. But, Right Honorable Sir, *
*****
*****
were it even admitted, that whatever is ordered by a superior author
ity is right to be done, would not our case stand thus: Several months
ago, your Excellency received from the Supreme Government positive
orders to send us to England; but repeatedly expressed a deep regret
that you were obliged to execute such orders upon us. But a few days
since we had the happiness to present to your Excellency such commu
nications from Bengal, as were acknowledged to evince such a change in
the mind of Lord Minto, as that he was willing we should remain in the
country, and that Lord Moira was also favorable to our staying. May
not your Excellency therefore presume, that notwithstanding the pre
vious orders of the Supreme Government, it has since become their pleas
ure that we should remain in the country?
Besides, those communications further state, that the subject was soon
to come before the Council for a formal decision. But delays are so lia
ble to occur in such cases, that at this moment a reasonable time has
hardly elapsed for the arrival of an official decision, though we have
reason to expect it daily.
Under such circumstances, could your Excellency be judged unfaith
ful to your trust, should you at least suspend our departure until a
further time were allowed for official communications to be received from
Bengal? By so doing could you be thought to take upon yourself an un
justifiable responsibility; especially when it is considered what a discus
sion the spreading of the Gospel in India has undergone in England,
and how great is the probability, that something decidedly in its favor
will soon be announced in this country? *
It is our ardent wish, that your Excellency would compare, most seri
ously, such an exercise of civil authority upon us with the general
spirit and tenor of our Savior's commands. We most earnestly intreat
you not to send us away from these Heathens. We intreat you by the
high probability, that an official permission from the Supreme Govern
ment for us to remain here will shortly be received; and that something
more general, and to the same effect, will soon arrive from England.
We intreat you by the time and money already expended on our Mission,
and by the Christian hopes and prayers attending it, not utterly to de
feat its pious object by sending us from the country. We intreat you by
the spiritual miseries of the Heathen, who are daily perishing before
your eyes, and under your Excellency's government, not to prevent us
from preaching Christ to them. We intreat you by the blood of Jesus,
which he shed to redeem them: — As Ministers of HIM, who has all
power in Heaven and on earth, and who with his farewell and ascend
ing voice commanded his Ministers to go and teach all nations, we in
treat you not to prohibit us from teaching these Heathens. By all the
108 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
principles of our holy religion, by which you hope to be saved, we in-
treat you not to hinder us from preaching the same religion to these
perishing idolaters. By all the solemnities of the judgment-day, when
your Excellency must meet your Heathen subjects before God's tribunal,
we intreat you not to hinder us from preaching to them that Gospel,
which is able to prepare them as well* as you for that awful day.
# # # # *
We intreat your Excellency not to oppose the prayers and efforts of the
Church, by sending back those whom the Church has sent forth in the
name of the Lord, to preach his Gospel among the Heathen; and we
earnestly beseech Almighty God to prevent such an act, and now and
ever to guide your Excellency in that way, which shall be most pleasing
in his sight.
*****
We have the honor to be, Right Honorable Sir, Your Excellency's
most obedient and most humble servants, GORDON HALL,
Bombay, Dec. 20, 1813. . SAMUEL NOTT.
[Extracts of a letter from Mr. Newell to the Corresponding Secretary, dated Colombo, Cey
lon, Dec. 20, 1813. This letter is very copious, and, lest preceding letters should have mis
carried, contains many facts which had before been communicated. The introduction of the
letter, and the comparison of Jaffna and Bussora, as missionary stations, are selected to ac
company the Report of the Prudential Committee.]
REVEREND AND DEAR SIR, — Nearly two years have elapsed, since
you sent us forth to carry the glad tidings of salvation to the perishing
heathens in the East. Our Christian friends in America will perhaps
expect, that before this time we have chosen our station, arrived at the
field of our labors, commenced the study of the language or languages of
the place, and made considerable progress in our work. It would be
no less pleasing to me, than to you or them, to be able to communicate
such intelligence. But I rejoice, dear sir, to see, by your report for the
last year, that you are prepared, and that you have endeavored to pre-
fare the minds of the Christian public, to hear of our disappointments,
t has pleased God, in his inscrutable wisdom, to call us, in the very
outset, to pass through the depths of affliction, and to experience the
disappointment of our dearest hopes. Perhaps God intends by these
trials to humble us; to purify our hearts from pride and ambition; to
crucify us to the world, and make us more sensible of our dependence
on his grace, that we may be better prepared to serve him, in the
kingdom of his Son, among the heathen. If tribulation work in us
patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, we shall have
reason to bless God that we have been so early and so deeply afflicted.
Pray for us, fathers and brethren, that the things which have befallen us
in Asia may turn out /or the furtherance of the Gospel of Christ; that as
the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation may abound by
Christ, that we may be able to comfort them, who are in any trouble,
by the comfort wherewith we ourselves arc comforted of God.
# • * # * *
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 109
[At the time of Mr. Newell's writing this letter, he took it to be certain, beyond a doubt, that
Messrs. Hall and Nott had been sent Irom Bombay to England, and that the British government
over the dominions of the East India Company was inexorably opposed to missions. He does
not appear to have been informed of the great exertions, which had been made in England, to
open India to the preachers of the Gospel. He considered himself as obliged to act alone, at
least till he could be joined by fellow-laborers from this country. In this state of things, he
looked around for the best place to establish an infant mission. His views on that subject
are as follows:]
I have also written to our Committee at Calcutta for advice. I am
wavering between two places, Ceylon, and Bussora at the head of the
Persian gulf. They both have their advantages and disadvantages. I
will give you a summary of my reasoning with respect to each.
The reasons for establishing our mission at Ceylon are these:
1. The country is the king's, and his majesty's government is friend
ly to missions. His Excellency, General Brownrigg, the present Gover
nor of Ceylon, has been pleased lately to say, that he is authorised by
the Secretary of State, (Eng.) to encourage the efforts of all respectable
ministers.* Sir Alexander Johnstone, the chaplains, the Hon. and Rev.
Mr. Twistleton and the Rev. Mr. Bisset, and indeed every influential
character in the place, is favorably disposed.
2. There is here a very considerable scope for missionary exertions.
The population of the island is variously estimated, from a million and
a half to three millions. It is probably somewhere between these limits.
3. There are very great facilities for evangelizing this people. There
are but two languages spoken in the island, so that when a missionary
has acquired these, he may preach to several millions of people. The
natives can read and write. The whole of the Bible has been translated
into the Tamul, the language spoken- in the north of the island, and the
New Testament into the Cingalese,! which is spoken in the south and
the interior. There are, at the lowest computation, 200,000 native
Christians, as they are called, but who are totally ignorant of Christianity.
"They have no objection to the Christian religion," says Mr. Twistleton,
"but for their amusement are apt to attend the Budhist festivals." Under
the head of facilities may be reckoned the schools. There are about 100
already in operation, and the government is establishing others in every
part of the island. Here we should be perfectly secure, under the pro
tection of the British government, from all those dangers to which we
should be exposed in the Burman country.
4. There are but two missionaries in the whole island, Mr. Errhardt,
a German, from the London Society, and Mr. Chater, from the Baptist
Society, the same that was four years in the Burman country. Mr. Vos,
* This is an exceedingly important fact. Mr. N. also states, in another part of his letter,
that Gov. Brownrigg had interceded with Sir Evan Nepean in behalf of our missionaries, and
that Sir Alexander Johnstone, Chief Justice, had also written to Bombay in their favor. These
kind applications either had not reached the Bombay government) at the date of our last let
ters from that place, or the applications, if received, had not been made known to our mis
sionaries. The Christian public in this country may draw a favorable conclusion, as to the
importance of this mission, when they consider, that the Governor of Bombay, the Governor
and Chief Justice of Ceylon, and a member of the Supreme Council of Bengal, together with
a considerable number of very respectable gentlemen, chaplains, missionaries, physicians,
and others, of different religious denominations, at Calcutta, Madras, Colombo, and Bombay,
places many hundred miles from each other, not only desired that our missionaries might fix
themselves within the British dominions in Asia, but exerted a gratuitous and active influence.
to promote such an event.
* This translation is thought to be so imperfect, as that a new version is necessary. This
appears by the fifth topic of this discussion.
110 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
who was sent hither by the London Society, has left the place, and gone
to the Cape, where he is settled in a Dutch church. Mr. Palm, another
of the missionaries from the London Society, has left Jaffna, where he
resided eight years, and has been appointed by government to the Dutch
church here in Colombo, so that he ceases to act as a missionary. Mr.
E. has not yet acquired the Cingalese language; nor has Mr. C. yet had
time to acquire it, so that there is not at this time one missionary on the
island, who can speak to the people in their own tongue.
5. Mr. Chater has told me, that Mr. Talfrey, (who has been engaged
in translating the New Testament into Cingalese,) has repeatedly ex
pressed a desire, that I would apply myself to the study of Cingalese,
and qualify myself to carry on the translation. Mr. C. has also expressed
the same wish. There seems to be no jealousy on this point. Mr. C.
himself wishes me to stay here. He is somewhat advanced in the ac
quisition of the Cingalese, having been here a year and a half, and it
is his intention to engage in the business of translation; but he wishes
that more than one may be engaged in the work.
6. If we take our station at Jaffna, where the Tamul language is
spoken, we have an immense field before us; for the same language is
spoken just across the channel, on the neighboring continent, by seven
or eight millions of people. The intercourse between the island and
continent is nearly as easy and frequent, as if they were contiguous.
Besides, on the little island of Ramisseram, between Ceylon and the
continent, is one of the most famous Hindoo temples, that is to be
found in all India. Sir Alexander Johnstone recommended this place
to me, as a missionary station, on account of the crowds of pilgrims,
who resort to this temple from all parts of the continent. The Brahmins
here are said to have the power of restoring cast, when it is lost, a
prerogative which is not claimed by the priests of any other temple in
India. I visited this place in September, on my way to Jaffna, upon
the recommendation of Sir Alexander. The result of my inquiries was a
conviction that much good might be done here by distributing tracts and
portions of the Scriptures, among the pilgrims who would carry them to
the various parts of the continent from which they came, and thus divine
instruction would be conveyed to many places, where no European mis
sionary might go for a hundred years to come. We cannot be allowed
to settle on the continent at present, perhaps never. But a station at
Jaffna is in fact the same thing, as one any where in the south of India.
Our personal labors can extend but a little way around us, wherever
we fix our station. There are a hundred and twenty thousand natives
in Jaffna, and this is more than we can instruct ourselves. We might
•establish an institution for the religious education of youth, to raise up
and qualify the natives themselves for schoolmasters, catechists, and
itinerating missionaries; and if Christianity be once firmly established in
Jaffna, it must from its nature spread into the adjoining continent.
Then, if some of us learn the Cingalese language too, we may prepare
and send forth missionaries in that language also, to carry the Gospel up
into the Candian country in the interior of the island. These are the
principal arguments for establishing our mission here.
[Mr. Newell briefly enumerates his objections to a mission any where in the British domin
ions; which objections we hope are now obviated by the favorable issue of the decision of the
British Parliament on the subject.]
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. Ill
I will enumerate particularly my reasons for a mission to Bussora, on
the Euphrates, near the Persian gulf.
1. Bussora is a commercial town, the great emporium of western Asia,
through which the merchandise of the east is distributed to Persia, Ara
bia, and Turkey. It is situated on the confines of these three extensive
countries, and the Persian, Arabic, and Turkish languages are, I be
lieve, all spoken there.
2. In the whole of western Asia, containing a population of forty or
fifty millions, there is not one protestant missionary. The Karass mis
sion, (which is certainly a most important one,) is, I believe, within the
limits of Europe.* The Turkish and Tartar languages are the proper
sphere of this mission; the Arabic and Persian, that of a mission to
Bussora.
3. It is an object of primary importance to procure correct translations
of the whole Bible into Persian and Arabic. The Arabic alone was said
by the late Rev. Mr. Martyn to be of more importance than three fourths
of all the translations now in hand. This gentleman had undertaken to
superintend the translation of the Scriptures into these two languages,
with the assistance of N. Sabat, the converted Arabian, and Mirza Fi-
trut, a learned Persian. Mr. M. died in December last, on a tour
through Persia and Arabia, having only completed the New Testament
in both languages. Whether any other person in Bengal will take up
the work, and finish it, I do not know. I have written to ascertain.
But even if the Bible were completed in both languages, it would be of
little use, until some person would go and carry it to them, and say to
the people, Hear the word of the Lord.
4. There are numerous bodies of Christians, of different sects, scat
tered through these countries, who have sunk into the grossest darkness
for want of instruction, but who would gladly receive the Bible. These
Christians might be made instrumental in diffusing the light around
them, but would never take the lead in such a work. How many ages
did the Syrian churches in Travancore live in the midst of an idolatrous
people without ever thinking of giving them the Bible, or even of trans
lating it into the vulgar tongue for their own use. But no sooner was
the thing proposed by Dr. Buchanan, than the Syrian bishop himself sat
down to the work, and the Malayalim Gospels have already been pub
lished. It is highly probable that in the Syrian and Armenian churches
in those western regions, men may be found qualified and disposed to
assist in spreading the light around them.
5. The Persians and Arabians rank as high in the scale of intellect,
as any people in the world; and, if truly converted, would become very
useful to the cause of Christianity.
6. There are several considerations, which, at the present time, seem
to furnish a high degree of probability, that the gospel may be spread
through these hitherto benighted regions. In the first place the Mussul
mans are a kind of heretical Christians. They profess to believe in one
God; in Moses and his law, David and his Psalms, Jesus and his Gospel;
though they say these books have been corrupted by the Christians. And
besides, the Persians profess so lax a system of Mahometanism, that
* Karass is in Russian Asia. — ED.
112 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
they are considered by some other Mussulmans as a kind of heretics.
It is certain that Christians are, and ever have been, tolerated in Persia.
When I was in Bengal, Mr. Sabastiana, a Catholic missionary, arrived
there, who had been ten or twenty years in Persia, and reported that the
Christians in that country were numerous. The story, which Dr. Bu
chanan has related, of Nadir Shah's attempt to get the Gospels translated
into Persian, is a proof that they are not very scrupulous about admitting
new religions into the country. When the late Mr. Martyn was last year
at Shiraz, the seat of the Persian court, he wrote, that "the men of
Shiraz had offered to assist him in translating the Bible into Persian."
All these circumstances seem to indicate the dawn of gospel day on
those regions where the star, which led to Bethlehem, first appeared.
Especially the progress of Wahhahbe, the Arabian conqueror, seems to
portend the speedy downfal of the Mahometan power. The creed of this
adventurer is simply this. There is no other God but God. He denies
the divine mission of Mahomet, and the authority of the Koran, and
destroys all the monuments of Mahometan superstition, which fall into
his hands. He is said to show more favor to Christians than to Mussul
mans; but he sets himself up as a prophet, or rather pretends to a divine
commission.
But after all it must be confessed, a mission to these parts would be
attended with considerable hazard. If the gospel should spread, and be
embraced by persons of consequence, persecution would most probably
follow. Already the streets of Bucharia have been stained with the blood
of a martyred Christian. In that bigoted city, Abdallah. the noble Ara
bian convert, witnessed a good confession, and, in the presence of a won
dering crowd, laid down his life for the name of the Lord Jesus. But
Abdallah was a nobleman, and filled an office of the highest dignity in
the Persian court. The common people, I believe, are not persecuted
for changing their religion. But shall we wait till Persia and Arabia are
willing to change their religion before we offer them the gospel. Great
and discouraging difficulties lie in our way, wherever we would attempt
to propagate the Christian religion. In China Mr. Morrison is translat
ing and publishing the Scriptures, in opposition to an imperial edict,
which renders him every moment liable to be seized and put to death.
Finally, a mission to western Asia would be all our own; and it would
be free from the objections which I stated to establishing our mission in
British India. We should be in the neighborhood of Mesopotamia,
Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, those interesting theatres, on which the most
wonderful and important events, recorded in sacred history, took place.
There are Christian churches in all these countries. Might we not, by
giving them the Bible, of which they have long been destitute, rekindle
their zeal, and lift up in the midst of them a great light, that will dart
its cheering beams far into the regions of thick darkness, by which they
are surrounded. When I think of these things, I long to be on my way
towards Jerusalem. But, dear Sir, I stand alone; I have no missionary
associate to advise with, and I am afraid to rely on my own judgment.
What would I not give to be one half hour with you. We could settle
the business at once. Could I know that it would meet the approbation
of the Society at home, I think I should be decided.
1814. APPENDIX TO REPORT. 113
A consideration of minor importance, which makes me desirous of en
gaging in the mission is, I have been at very considerable expense in pro
curing Persian and Arabic books, and have devoted several months to the
study of the Persian language. This I did with a view to Bombay,
which I must now give up.
I am sorry that I cannot say to you in this letter precisely what I in
tend to do. I fear our disappointments and delays will prove a severe
trial to the faith and patience of our Christian friends. But you will be
able to inform them that nothing has befallen us but what is common to
similar attempts in the first outset. The Baptist mission, which is now
so flourishing, was severely tried for a time. They got no permanent
establishment for six or seven years after the first missionaries came out.
In two instances, where they have attempted to plant new missions, their
missionaries have spent four or fiVe years, and many thousands of rupees,
and after all have abandoned the attempt and gone to other places. The
same discouragements have been experienced by some of the missiona
ries of the London Society.
In the mean time, I hope I am not altogether useless. I have preached
in English constantly, once, twice, or three times a week since my arrival
in Ceylon. There are thousands of half-cast people, in and about Co
lombo, who stand in need of instruction as much as the heathens, and
who understand the English language. Mr. Chater has a place of wor
ship here, in which we preach alternately twice a week. We also keep
the monthly prayer meeting, and a private prayer meeting every Monday
evening. While I was at Jaffna, I (with the permission of Mr. Twistle-
ton, senior chaplain) performed divine service in the fort for the few
civil and military officers and soldiers there, as they have no chaplain, at
that station. For this month past, since I have been obliged to give up
the hope of going to Bombay, I have laid aside the! study of the eastern
languages, until I am determined where I am to labor; and I am at
present reviewing my Greek and Hebrew, with the study of critical works
on the Bible.
[Mr. N. specifies the letters which he had previously written, and observes in reference to
the probability that the letter he was then writing would be examined at the London post-office.
"The worst thing I have to say, (relative to national affairs) is, that I am under the greatest
obligations to his majesty's government, and that I do most deeply lament the existence of the
preseut unhappy war between the two countries." He proceeds thus:]
I have deposited in the letter-box at Galle two parcels directed to you.
One contains two printed documents, Mr. Bisset's sermon before the
Colombo Bible Society, and a specimen of the eastern translations now
in the mission-press at Serampore. The other is a manuscript of six
sheets of letter paper, containing extracts from Mrs. Newell's letters and
diary, and an account of her sickness and death. In this communica
tion you will find much information respecting our affairs, which I have
not repeated in my letters to you. I shall enclose in this a letter to Mrs.
Atwood, which I wrote some time ago. All these are left open for your
perusal. The letter and the manuscript, when you have read them, I wish
you to send to my dear mother, Mrs. Atwood. I received letters by the
Alligator — did not get them till the first of November. Your official
letter, and that of Mr. Evarts, the brethren Hall and Nott have. I have
15
114 APPENDIX TO REPORT. 1814.
not seen them. The books are at Calcutta. We have received no order
from the Committee at Calcutta respecting supplies, but expect one soon.
The Rev. Mr. Brown is dead, and Mr. Harrington is absent. The Rev.
Mr. Thomason, (a good man,) has taken the place of Mr. Brown, and
G. Udny, Esq. (another good man,) the place of Mr. Harrington.
[Mr. N. gives a statement of his pecuniary affairs, adds several articles of intelligence, and
concludes as follows:]
I expect another opportunity of sending letters in about a month, and
shall write again at that time, and mention such things as do not occur
to me now. I hope then to be more particular respecting my future
prospects. This letter must serve for all my friends, for this time. The
brethren Hall and Nott, I trust, will immediately return from England
and join me. Some more will probably come out with "brother Rice.
Rev. and dear Sir, I am your servant for Jesus' sake.
SAMUEL NEWELL.
MIJVUTES
SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE Board met in Salem, (Mass.) according to appointment, on
Wednesday, September 20, 1815, and was continued by adjournment
to Friday, the 22d. — Present,
Gen. JEDIDIAH HUNTINGTON,
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Gen. HENRY SEWALL,
Rev. SETH PAYSON, D. D.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. JESSE APPLETON, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN,
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D. and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The session was opened with prayer by the Vice President. On the
subsequent days the meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Drs.
Appleton and Lyman, and the session was closed with prayer by the
Rev. Dr. Morse.
The minutes of the last meeting were read.
The accounts of the Treasurer, as examined and certified by the
Auditor, were exhibited and accepted.
The annual report of the Prudential Committee was read and accepted.
The following gentlemen were appointed officers of the Board for
the year ensuing, viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. Dr. SPRING, ^
Rev. Dr. MOKSE, (.Pmdmtial Committee.
Kev. Dr. WORCESTER, and f
Mr. EVARTS, J
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. Mr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer.
Mr. CHESTER ADAMS, Auditor.
116 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1815.
Whereas the President of this Board has stated, that a legacy of $500
has been given to this Board, by Sarah Norton, late of Farmington,
(Ct.) deceased, in her last will and testament; and whereas the legacy is
held at present in litigation; —
Voted, That the President and Recording Secretary be authorized to
employ legal counsel, and to take all other proper measures to recover
said legacy.
Voted, That the Corresponding Secretary present the thanks of this
Board to the Church Missionary Society in England, for their donation
of twenty sets of the Missionary Register, with sundry other communi
cations on the subject of missions.
Voted, That twenty-five copies of the annual reports of this Board,
and of the sermons delivered before this Board, or at the request of the
Prudential Committee, which have been, or shall be published, be sent
to the Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, for the use of said
Society.
Voted, That the person appointed as second to preach before the an
nual meeting of the Board, shall be considered as appointed the preacher
for the next succeeding year, unless he shall preach the sermon in the
year for which he was appointed as second.
The Rev. Dr. Davis was appointed to preach at the next annual meet
ing of the Board, and the Rev. Dr. Appleton his second.
Public worship was attended in the evening, when the annual sermon
was delivered by the Rev. Mr. Chapin, from Psalm xcvi, 10: — Say
among the heathen, THE LORD REIGNETH.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev. Mr.
Chapin, for his sermon delivered last evening, by appointment of the
Board; that a copy be requested for publication; and that Dr. Lyman,
Dr. Appleton, and Gen. Sewall, be a committee to carry this vote into
effect.
The Corresponding Secretary was directed to express the thanks of
this Board to the London Missionary Society, for the Chinese version of
the New Testament, and the transactions of said Society, with other
documents presented by them to this Board.
Voted, That it be distinctly provided, that every Missionary employed
in the service of this Board, is to be considered as being, under Provi
dence, dependent on this Board for support, according to such regula
tions as the Board, or Prudential Committee may, from time to time,
recommend or approve; and that all the earnings which any Missionary,
or Missionary's wife, shall in any way procure, shall be considered as
the property of this Board, for the objects of the mission, and, as such,
to be regularly accounted for to the Prudential Committee.
Voted, That at every missionary station, to which more than one mis
sionary shall belong, the salaries and earnings of the missionaries, and
presents made to them, or any of them, shall constitute a common stock,
from which they shall severally draw their support, in such proportions,
and under such regulations, as may, from time to time, be found advisa
ble, and be approved by this Board, or by the Prudential Committee.
The Prudential Committee were authorized to allow the missionaries,
at each missionary station, to take such a house for their common use,
1815. MINUTES OP THE BOARD. 117
as may be suitable for their accommodation, and to charge the rent of
said house to the account of the Board.
Voted, That a majority of the Missionaries on any station, shall, in
their regular meetings, decide all questions, that may arise in regard to
their proceedings and conduct, in which the mission is interested.
Upon the principles of the foregoing votes, the subject matter of policy
or social compact, for the regulation of our Missionaries, was referred to
the Prudential Committee.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be authorized to make to the
Missionaries in India, such further allowance for extraordinary expenses,
as, upon their representation, on an account stated, shall be deemed rea
sonable and proper.
The Trustees of the legacy, given by the late Mrs. Norris, were re
quested to transfer the same to the Board.*
Voted, That nine sets of the Church Missionary Register, and other
documents received with it, be disposed of in the manner following, viz.
To Bowdoin College, Yale College, the Theological Seminary at Prince
ton, Middlebury College, Dartmouth College, Williams College, the
Theological Seminary at Andover, William Bartlet, Esq., and Mr. Solo
mon Goodell,f one set each.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be directed to employ some
suitable person or persons to visit St. Louis, St. Genevieve, and any other
places, as they shall deem expedient, to ascertain arid report to this
Board, what measures are most eligible for diffusing the light and bene
fits of Christianity among the Aborigines in the western and southern
parts of our country.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be directed to hold stated
quarterly meetings, and to make a quarterly communication, in the form
of a circular letter, to each association, which has been, or shall here
after be, instituted in aid of this Board.
Voted, That the Prudential Committee be authorized to employ agents
to assist in forming auxiliary societies; otherwise to excite the attention
of the public to the objects of this Board; and to use their exertions in
obtaining funds.
Voted, That the next annual meeting be holden at Hartford, (Ct.) on
the third Wednesday of September, 1816, at 10 o'clock, A. M., and that
the Recording Secretary be directed to make the necessary arrangements
for that meeting.
The Recording Secretary was directed to transmit to every member of
the Board, not now present, information of the time and place of the
next annual meeting.
Voted, That the Corresponding Secretary present the thanks of the
Board to Mrs. Elizabeth Bartlet, for the very convenient accommodations
which she has furnished for the present meeting; and, likewise, to those
'gentlemen who have hospitably entertained the members during the
session.
* This has since been done in the manner, and for the purposes, described in the will of
Mrs. Norris.
t This distinguished friend of missions had left the world before the meeting of the Board
though his death was not then known. The copy of the Missionary Register, which was in
tended to cheer his heart in the decline of life, will be sent to his widow as a token of grati
tude for the almost unexampled liberality of her late husband.
118 REPORT. 1815.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — Our two last annual reports contained much of interest
ing narrative: recitals of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and de
liverances, discouragements and consolations, of our missionaries in the
East; seeking a door of entrance to the heathen, but obstructed, disap
pointed, and held in continued anxiety and suspense; "troubled on every
side, yet not distressed; perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not
forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed." Those recitals were interest
ing, as they shewed in a very clear and gratifying light, the faith and pa
tience, the firmnesss and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the
brethren; and especially as they afforded many affecting and animating
proofs of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the
almighty protection and overruling providence of God. "The Lord God
is a sun and shield; the Lord will give grace and glory; no good thing
will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. Their place of defence
is the munitions of rocks; their eyes shall see the King in his beauty;
they shall behold the land that is very far off." If our present Report
contain less of striking narrative and affecting incident, it is because our
missionaries have found at length an open door and a resting place; and
though they have scarcely commenced their public labors, yet they are
quietly and diligently preparing themselves for activity in their great and
arduous work.
At our last anniversary we had the hope, that the brethren Hall and
Nott, after their severe trials, would be permitted to remain at Bombay.
This hope has not been disappointed. Since the latest date of the ac
counts then communicated, they have experienced so far as appears, no
molestation; nothing but protection and kindness from the government.
That latest date was December 23, 1813.
As early as the 13th of the next month, January, 1814, Mr. Newell
received from them such intelligence, as gave him a degree of assur
ance, that the mission might be established at Bombay; and he immedi
ately took measures of preparation for leaving Ceylon. On the 20th of
the same month he writes in his journal, "I engaged passage in a Por
tuguese ship bound to Goa, as there was no opportunity of going direct
to Bombay. Before my departure I addressed the following letter to the
Governor.
"To his Excellency General Brownrigg, Governor and Commander
in Chief in the Island of Ceylon.
"Sir, — Having resided nearly a year under your Excellency's jurisdic
tion, and experienced during that time every indulgence from government
which I could wish, I beg leave to express the deep sense I have of your
Excellency's kindness to me; and to ask permission to depart in the An
gelica, Portuguese ship, bound to Goa, in pursuance of my original
intention of joining the mission in Bombay. I should esteem it an addi
tional favor, if your Excellency would be pleased to give me a testimonial,
that would satisfy the Governor of Bombay, that I leave Ceylon with
your Excellency's consent and approbation.
"I have the honor to remain, &c. S. NEWELL."
1815. REPORT. 119
"I felt obligated," he says, "to notify the Governor of my departure,
as he had intimated on my first arrival at Colombo that I was not to re
move without giving him previous notice; and I felt a real pleasure in
expressing my gratitude for his kindness both to me and my brethren."
"The Governor informed me through Lord Moles worth, that he consent
ed to my departure, and would write by mail to the Governor of Bom
bay in my favor."
After a residence in the island of Ceylon of about ten months, Mr.
Newell left Colombo for Goa on the 28th of January; and on the 4th of
February the Angelica came to anchor in the roads of Cochin, where
she stopped three days, and afforded him an opportunity which, he says,
"he had long wished for, but never expected to be favored with; that of
seeing the Cochin Jews and the Syrian Christians." Of this opportu
nity he appears to have availed himself with great diligence. He visited
the Jewish synagogues at Cochin, and the Syrian church at Candenad,
the residence of the late primate Mar Dionysius. The results of his
inquiries and observations together with those of his brethren Hall and
Nott, who visited the same places about three months before, may con
stitute an interesting part of an appendix to this report.
On the 7th of February Mr. Newell left Cochin, and on the 24th ar
rived at Goa; where he "visited most of the colleges, churches, and monas
teries, saw the Vicar General of the Dominicans, dined with the Supe
rior of the Augustinians, and called on Father Josephus a Doloribus,
the late Inquisitor, mentioned by Dr. Buchanan." "The Inquisition of
Goa," he says, in his journal, "is no more. It was lately abolished by
order of the Prince Regent of Portugal. It is said, however, that the
Archbishop retains all the power that was lodged in the Court of the
Inquisition."
On the 2d of March Mr. Newell sailed from Goa, and on the 7th he
writes in his journal. "Early this morning the harbor and town of Bom
bay appeared in full view, and at 1 1 o'clock I landed and went in search
of my friends, whom I found in a short time. It was a joyful meeting to
us all. We had been separated more than two years, had all of us passed
through many trying scenes, and often given up the idea of ever meeting
again on earth; but that unseen Hand that had guided us in all our per
plexities, and led us in a mysterious way, had at length brought us togeth
er in the very place, which, in our conversations on the other side of the
water, we had often contemplated as the probable seat of our then future
mission. And .what was peculiarly gratifying to us, we had reason to
hope, that we sSould now be established in this place, and be allowed to
enter on our work, which had been so long delayed. Yet we rejoiced
with a mixture of fear; for it was not absolutely certain that we should all
be allowed to remain here."
Soon after his arrival at Bombay, Mr. Newell had an attack of fever
which confined him several days. On the 23d of the same month, how
ever, he writes: — "We kept a day of fasting and prayer, preparatory to
the Lord's supper, which we proposed to celebrate the next Sabbath.
Saturday evening the 26th, we kept another season of special prayer with
a view to the solemn ordinance which we expected to attend upon the
ensuing day. Sabbath, 27th, we met at 11 o'clock, A. M. and engaged
in prayer: brother Hall delivered an address, suited to the solemn occa-
120 REPORT. 1815.
sion, and brother Nott administered the ordinance. There was a variety
of circumstances attending this transaction, which were peculiarly calcu
lated to affect our minds. We were naturally led to look back on all the
way in which the Lord had led us, since we devoted ourselves to the mis
sionary cause, and particularly since we came to this land. Two of our
brethren, who came with us to this country, had been separated from
us, and had gone to different and distant countries, and we expected to
see them no more in this world. One of our little number had finished
her work and received an early release from the pain and toils of the mis
sionary pilgrimage. Though on our own account, we could not but
mourn her absence, yet we had reason also to rejoice in the hope, that
she had entered into her rest; and though she could not return to us, yet,
if we were the children of God, we should go to her, and partake with
her at the marriage supper of the Lamb. In the afternoon I preached
to our own family, and a few of our acquaintance, who usually unite with
us in our family exercises on the Sabbath."
Soon after these refreshing scenes of joyous meeting and of holy com
munion, on the 8th and 9th of April the brethren wrote to the Corres
ponding Secretary. "Our hopes," say Messrs. Hall and Nott, "are
strong, and we look on the prospect with great delight. We trust that
God's wonderful and merciful dealings with us, are ere long to be crowned
with the special blessings we have sought; that our merciful Father has
a work for us to do here; and that his various dispensations have been
allotted with fatherly tenderness and care, and intended to teach us les
sons of humility, trust, and patience. We would hope, that they may
make us more prepared for our work. We are sensible that God alone
can teach us to profit. Pray for us. The God to whom you pray
dwells also in this land. Here he dwells in his own almighty strength;
and, in answer to prayer, accepted from your altars, can pour a blessing;
yea, an immediate blessing, upon our heads. He can, he may in the
hour of darkness, light up our path, cheer our desponding hearts, dissi
pate our doubts, and fill us with faith and love, — because you pray for us.
We have great reason to acknowledge the kind attention paid to our cir
cumstances and wishes, by the Rev. Dr. Carey, the Rev. Mr. Thomason
and George Udny, Esq., acting as your Committee in Calcutta. To their
efforts, under God, we are indebted for the hopes we now enjoy." — "We
add a few lines," say the three brethren together, "to express our united
gratitude to God for his kindness in bringing us all together, after more
than two years separation, to the place of our choice, and with prospects
so favorable. God has visited us with judgments hard to bear, and with
mercies for which no gratitude is sufficient. Pray for us that we may be
knit together in love; that we may be diligent in our calling; that God
may dwell in us and walk in us; and that we may be faithful unto death.
Hereafter we shall hope to write to you in our united capacity."
To these,,grateful and devout sentiments of our beloved Missionaries,
your Committee are persuaded the hearts of this Board will unitedly and
ardently respond. Here then let us religiously record our thankful
acknowledgment to the Father of mercies and God of all grace for his
wonderful kindness to them and to us; and our fervent prayer, that his
various dealings with them may contribute to furnish and to fit them
*Bore completely for their important work, turn out to the furtherance of
1815. REPORT. 121
the Gospel in realms of darkness and of the shadow of death, and
redound to the glory of his adorable name through the thanksgivings of
many.
Since the receipt of the communication of April, 1814, Letters have
been received from the three brethren, bearing date, June 10 and 13,
and December 29 and 30, together with their Journals down to about
the time of their last date. From these communications it appears that
they regularly performed divine worship, and preached, at their own
house, every Sabbath day, at which a few persons besides their own
family usually attended; that they kept a prayer meeting on every
Wednesday evening, "to seek God's blessing on their mission," and
"observed the first Monday of every month as a season of prayer for the
Church, in unison with the friends of Missions, in India, Europe^" and
our own country; that they "applied themselves closely to the study of
the Mahratta language, the vernacular tongue of the Hindoos of Bombay,
and of many millions on the" hither "side of India;" that with much
deliberation they had formed arid adopted a system of polity or social
order for the regulation of their little community, agreeably to the Instruc
tions given them by the Prudential Committee; that they had opened a
school which they hoped might be "so managed and modified as to em
brace half-cast children of Europeans, and become a boarding school of
considerable importance to the mission: — in a word, that they had been
diligently employed in the requisite preparations and arrangements for
the establishment of the mission, and for the eventual extension and
success of their labors. In their joint letter of 29th of December last
they say: "We are now drawing near the close of the third year, since
you sent us forth with the message of peace and love to the heathen in
the East. The solemnities of that interesting day, on which we were
designated to this important work, are still fresh in our minds, with all
the affecting circumstances of the parting scene: — and though our coun
try and our friends are still dear as ever to our hearts, and though we
have experienced, as you taught us to expect, 'much adversity, much
opposition, and many dark days in which our hearts have swelled with
grief,' our purpose and our choice remain unaltered. We trust we do,
at this moment, renewedly devote ourselves to the work, and rejoice that
God has given us this grace, to preach among the Gentiles the unsearch
able riches of Christ. — We hope that nothing which has befallen us will
deter others for a moment from engaging in the work. Our trials on the
whole have not been greater, than we had reason to expect, and our en
couragements are great. We are at length delivered from the long and
painful suspense, in which we have been held and are now, we have no
reason to doubt, permanently settled in this place. Here there is work
enough for a great many missionaries, within the compass of a few miles.
We cannot walk the streets half a mile, without meeting with thousands
of heathens, with whom we may mingle and converse about the way of
salvation, without any fear of giving offence, or exciting the least alarm.
We are daily becoming more familiar with their language and their ways,
and hope soon to commence the great work of preaching to them the
gospel of Christ. There are many facilities here for the prosecution of
our work, among which we would mention with gratitude the perfect
security to our persons and property, which we enjoy under the British
16
122 REPORT. 1815.
government: an invaluable blessing, and one upon which we could never
calculate under a heathen government/''
Such was the situation, such were the occupations, the sentiments and
prospects of our missionaries at Bombay, nine months ago. Later than
that time we have no accounts from them; but we have reason, we think,
with a good degree of confidence, that, ere this day, they have become so
expert in the language of the country, as to be able to preach to the
perishing natives the words of eternal life. The station in which, after
many disappointments. Divine Providence has placed them, is a most
important one, and peculiarly eligible for the permanent seat of a central
mission. In the midst of an extensive and populous region, they have a
field apparently open to them, sufficient for the employment of hundreds
of laborers; nor do they seem to entertain a doubt that others of their
brethren from this country would be permitted to join them, and take
part with them in their work. And besides Bombay and the surrounding
country, they respectfully but earnestly direct our attention to other fields:
particularly to Cochin and its environs, where they think there would be
little difficulty in establishing a mission, and where many interesting
circumstances, some of them rendered doubly interesting by the glowing
representations of Dr. Buchanan, invite to the attempt; and the island of
Ceylon, where every facility to missionary enterprize is offered, and where
an extensive field appears to be white already to the harvest.
To this last mentioned field the eyes of your Committee have long
been turned, with ardent desire and hope. Immediately after the re
storation of peace, an event most auspicious to every interest dear to the
good man's heart, and claiming the most grateful acknowledgments to
Him who sits as King on the holy Hill of Ziori, it was resolved to lose
no time in fitting out a new mission to the East. Of the five mission
aries who had for a considerable time been held in an anxiously waiting
posture, Messrs. Richards, Bardwell, and Poor, were designated for
this mission, which was particularly intended for the Island of Ceylon.
At the same time, it was proposed to send the other two, Messrs. War
ren and Meigs, on an exploring mission to some of the Indian tribes,
in the western and southern territories of this country. In pursuance of
these resolves, the 21st of June was appointed as the day, for setting
apart the five brethren for their sacred work, by solemn ordination.
On the appointed day the missionaries were ordained, at the Presby
terian church in Newburyport. Ten churches by their Pastors and del
egates, together with the Rev. Professors of the Theological Seminary at
Aridover, assisted in the solemnities of the occasion. Propitious heaven
smiled on the day. A vast concourse of people assembled, and gave
every attestation of deep interest. After the usual ordination solemn
ities, about seven hundred communicants of different churches sat down
together at the table of their common Lord and Savior, gratefully
to commemorate that divine love which was displayed in the great pro
pitiation for the sins of the whole world, solemnly to testify their joint
participation in the heavenly design of imparting the blessings of salva
tion to the perishing heathen, and unitedly to set their seal to the prayers
and thanksgivings, and vows, and sacred transactions of the day. The
scene throughout was most interesting, impressive, and refreshing; and
was a precious earnest, as we may devoutly hope, of immortal blessings
to many in distant lands, and of the holy joys of that day when they
1815. REPORT. 123
shall come from the East, and from the West, and from the North, and
from the South and sit down together in the kingdom of God.
Without delay, arrangements were made, in the hope that the Mis
sionaries would soon depart to the scenes of their respective destinations.
But unforeseen hindrances have occurred: and Divine Providence, in
the mean time, has overruled one considerable part of the Committee's
original plan. In two or three days after the ordination, Mr. Warren
was affected with a bleeding at the lungs, which rendered it for some
time painfully doubtful whether he would ever be employed in mission
ary labors, and decisively took him off from the contemplated western
mission. Through the mercy of God, however, he soon appeared to be
slowly convalescent, and in pursuance of special and very respectable
medical advice, it was determined by your Committee to send him with
his brethren to the East as the most hopeful means of re-establishing his
health, and securing his future usefulness. The destination of Mr. War-*
ren being thus providentially changed, it was judged expedient to change
that also of his associate, Mr. Meigs; and they are now both of them
destined to go out with the other three brethren to the East. It is due to
Mr. Warren and Mr. Msigs distinctly to state, that although they had
long contemplated India as the future scene of their labors and turned
all their missionary desires and thoughts towards that interesting field;
and although when it proposed to them to take a destination in all re
spects so different as that of a mission to the Western Indians, they felt
at first no small degree of painful disappointment; yet, after attentively
considering the subject, in the light in which it was presented to them
by the Committee, they yielded to the proposal with a spirit of cheerful
acquiescence, which afforded a highly gratifying evidence of their sin
cere devotedness to go whithersoever Divine Providence might direct.
The brig on board which the five missionaries, four of them with their
wives, are to embark, is now in a state of advanced preparation, and is
expected to sail from Newburyport, in three or four weeks, directly for
Ceylon. There it is intended that the brethren should be left, with in
structions to exercise their sound discretion, in view of the circumstances
which may be presented to them upon the spot; whether to establish
themselves in some station or stations upon that island, or to go, all or a
part of them, to Bombay, Cochin, or elsewhere, as Divine Providence
shall seem to direct. And to Divine Providence, infinitely wise and in
finitely good, this Board will commit them with the most affectionate
and devout benedictions.
Though, for the reasons before stated, your Committee have found it
necessary to suspend, for the present, the design of a western mission;
yet they would by no means have it understood that the design is ulti
mately relinquished. It is cherished indeed under a very sacred sense
of duty and with increasing ardency of hope. From the best informa
tion which the Committee have been able to obtain, and they have taken
care to obtain such as they think may be relied on as substantially cor
rect, they estimate that within the United States and their Territories,
there are about two hundred and forty thousand Indians, divided and
subdivided into about seventy tribes and clans. Nearly one hundred
thousand of these Indians are on this side the Mississippi; and of these
the four Southern tribes, the Creeks, Choctaws, Chickasaws, and Cher-
okees, comprise about seventy thousand; more than one fourth part of
124 REPORT. 1815.
number of Aborigines within the jurisdiction of the United States. These
four tribes seem to claim very particular attention on account not only of
their comparative numerical importance: but also of their geographical
situation, in a fine country and climate, and in the neighborhood of a
rapidly increasing white population; and moreover of the disposition and
habits, especially of the Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, tend
ing towards a state of civilization, and favorable to the reception among
them of missionaries and other instructors. In 1804 the Rev. Gideon
Blackburn, whose praise should be in all the churches, instituted, under
the auspices of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a
mission among the Cherokees, which he conducted in person and with
very inadequate assistance and support;* and within about five years,
between four and five hundred young persons of both sexes were so in
structed as to be able to read with a good degree of facility in the
English Bible; were proportionably advanced in spelling, writing, and
arithmetic; and at the same time were taught the principles of the
Christian religion. Many Bibles and religious tracts were distributed,
and several individuals, some young and some of mature age, became
hopeful and exemplary Christians. The Cherokee tribe is estimated at
twelve thousand souls. If we suppose four thousand of them to be of an
age, suitable for attending schools; and four or five hundred of these,
nearly an eighth part, were brought forward to the state of improvement
now described, in the short period of five years, by the exertions of one
man: what might not be effected, with the blessing of God, by a com
bined, well supported, and well conducted effort? Were schools to be
established upon Mr. Blackburn's plan, at different stations, so as to ac
commodate the whole tribe, and these schools supplied with good in
structors and placed under the superintendence of a few able mission
aries, who, besides the care of the schools, should be employed in other
missionary labors; would it be chimerical to calculate, that in a course
of years not very long, the tribe at large would become English in their
language, Christian in their religion, and civilized in their general
habits and manners'? One rising generation being generally initiated in
the rudiments of English learning, and the principles of Christianity; the
next generation would come forward under vastly increased advantages;
and the third might be able to carry on the design with little extraneous
aid. The Committee would respectfully submit to this Board, and beg
that it may be submitted to the Christian public, whether the probability
of success in such a design, together with the vast importance of the
end, be not sufficient to justify and demand an earnest, vigorous, and
persevering experiment. That not only the Cherokees, but their neigh
bors, the Chickasaws and Choctaws, have dispositions and habits in no
small degree favorable to such an attempt, we have very satisfactory
evidence: and the plan once established among them, and the happy re
sults of it made manifest, it might be extended, as Providence should
open the way, to the less tractable Creeks, and other tribes, with in
creased facilities and augmented encouragement.
Whether we turn our eyes to the East, or to the West, or to the South,
we cannot avoid being deeply impressed with the conviction, that the
harvest is truly great, but the laborers are few. At the same time, there
* The Committee of Missions of the General Assembly appropriated annually only five
hundred dollars.
1815. REPORT. 125
is evidence which claims the most grateful recognition, that the Lord of
the harvest is not unmindful of the present spiritual wants of mankind.
Besides our eight missionaries, gofie arid now going to their scenes of
labor, there are five who have offered themselves, with very satisfactory
testimonials, to be employed by this Board: Mr. Burr Baldwin whose
health has been so much impaired, as to keep him back from active
employment, but is at present in a hopeful state, two students at the
Theological Seminary at Princeton, (N. J.) and two at Andover. Nor
should it be overlooked, that the late remarkable effusions of the Holy
Spirit on our Colleges, afford the animating hope, that not a few young
men will be inclined soon to offer themselves for the service of God in
the Gospel of his Son, both in our churches at home, and among 'the
heathen abroad.
The concerns of this board are becoming from year to year more and
more weighty, and the care, the labor, and the expense are proportiori-
ably increasing. The care and the labor must be ours, with humble
reliance*on the all-sufficiency of God; for means of defraying the expense,
we must chiefly depend under Providence on the liberality of the Chris
tian public. This dependence, we have reason to believe, will not be in
vain. Hitherto the annual subscriptions and occasional benefactions
have exceeded our expenditures. There are at present, in the different
parts of our country, more than thirty Auxiliary Societies, whose annual
contributions have amounted on an average for four years past, to about
five thousand dollars. Besides these there are about fifty female associa
tions, formed under different names, for the same purpose of supplying
funds for this Board. The benefactions otherwise contributed during
the last year amount to more than $5,000; and the proceeds of our funds
at interest to about $560. The legacy of thirty thousand dollars, be
queathed by our benefactress of grateful memory, the late Mrs. Mary
Norris, and held so long under perplexing and expensive litigation, has
at length been adjudged to the Trustees: and is now, with the deduc
tion of the expenses of the suits, held by them, subject to the direction
of the Board. This, if well invested, will constitute, together with our
other stocks, a permanent fund, whose annual proceeds will be consid
erable. We have now, however, eight missionaries, instead of three,
dependent on us for support. Our expenditures, therefore, for the year
to come must be more than they have been in preceding years; and
must increase with every addition to the number of our missionaries, and
to the extension of our operations. With this consideration, it is highly
important that the friends of missions throughout the country should
be impressed; and what method should be adopted to make the due im
pression, and turn it to the best account for the security of a permanent
supply of funds, may deserve the attentive consideration of the Board.
Your Committee and all the Members of this Board are aware that
there are other objects, besides those which our institution directly con
templates, which demand and urgently demand, the charitable attention
of the Christian. Domestic Missionary Societies, Bible Societies, and
Societies for aiding the education of young men for the ministry, Tract
Societies, and Moral Societies, have all of them objects of incalculable
importance, objects, which we would by no means hinder, but by all
means promote. These objects, indeed, together with ours, are all in
their nature harmonious and closely allied. The cause is one; and by
126 REPORT. 1815.
all who are engaged in it, in whatever department, it should be sacredly
regarded as one. There need be no jealousy, no interference; no other
strife than to provoke one another onto love and good works. There
need be no fear that any one of these objects will exhaust the liberality of
individuals or of the community. We have a noble example before us.
The several Societies in Great Britain, besides their home missions, em
ploy not less than two hundred missionaries abroad in different parts of
the world. The British and Foreign Bible Society issues annually more
than two hundred thousand Bibles and Testaments in various languages,
and expends annually more than two hundred thousand dollars in pro
moting its great object in the four quarters of the globe. Besides the
more magnificent institutions, there are in the same kingdom many
others of similar spirit and of no inconsiderable consequence, among
which is a Religious Tract society, which circulates among different na
tions and different languages, more than a million tracts in a year. The
contributions to those societies, notwithstanding the incalculable ex
pense of the wars in which that kingdom has been engaged, have from
year to year been constantly increasing. In the last two years the an
nual receipts of the Church Missionary Society rose from about twelve
thousand dollars to about fifty thousand: and this and the other princi
pal Missionary Societies are continually receiving great accessions of
strength and of resources, and continually extending their plans and
their operations. A similar spirit is rising in this country, and by proper
means may be advanced to a proportional activity and productiveness.
Nor is there any danger that by this spirit of liberality the community
will be impoverished. It is estimated that the total annual expenditures
of all the Missionary and Bible Societies in England do not amount to
the annual expense of supporting a single ship of the line. What we have
most to fear is, that the principal functionaries of the Board will not be
able, with their other occupations, to bestow upon the continually accumu
lating business, that attention which its augmenting importance will de
mand. In regard to this subject, however, as well as in regard to every
other concern, pertaining to this institution, the wisdom of the Board will
be exercised, under the direction of Him in whom all fulness dwells.
This Report the Committee beg leave to submit, in the full confidence
that the Board will perceive in it many reasons of devout thankfulness
to God, and many inducements to pursue our great object with un
remitting zeal. Hitherto the Lord hath helped us. The work is in his
hand, it depends for its success entirely upon his blessing.
SAMUEL WORCESTER, Clerk of the P. C.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in account current with Jeremiali
Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1814, to Aug. 31, 1815, in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 80 to No. 112, inclusive, $5,007 80
To losses by counterfeit bills received in donations, 19 00
To balance carried to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1815, 19,833 30
524,860 10
Contra Cr.
By balance brought to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1814, 13,467 53
By cash received in donations, from September 1, 1814, to August 31, 1815, 10,812 22
By cash received as income of stock and interest on notes, $577 14
By postage, and discount on uncurrent bills, reimbursed, 3 21 580 35
#24,86010
MINUTES
SEVENTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE seventh annual meeting of the Board was held in Hartford, (Ct.)
at the House of Mr. Henry Hudson, on the 18th, 19th, and 20th days of
September, 1816. Present,
Gen. JEDIDIAH HUNTINGTON,
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Rev, JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D.
Rev. JESSE APPLETON, D. D.
Rev. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D., and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The meeting was opened with prayer, on the three successive days,
by the Rev. Drs. Lyman, Proudfit, and Morse, successively; and was
closed with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Appleton.
The annual accounts of the Treasurer were exhibited, as examined
and certified by the Auditor, and were accepted.
The annual Report of the Prudential Committee was read and ac
cepted.
The officers of the Board are the same as last year; viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. Dr. SPRING, ~)
Rev. Dr. .MORSE, \Pmdential Committee,
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, and (
Mr. EVARTS, J
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. Dr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer, and
CHESTER ADAMS, Esq. Auditor.
A petition was presented by James Morris, Esq. and the Rev. Charles
Prentice, signed by them and by the Rev. Joseph Harvey, on the subject
of establishing a school in this country for the education of heathen
youths, arriving here from various parts of the Pagan world.
128 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1816.
The Rev. Drs. Lyman, Morse, and Appleton were appointed a commit
tee to confer with the gentlemen* just named, and to report to the Board.
Voted, That the Board highly approve of the services of Mr. Elias
Cornelius, in soliciting aid for the support of schools to educate children
in heathen lands, and recommend it to the Prudential Committee to con
tinue him in this service.
Letters from the Rev. Presidents Backus and Brown, addressed to the
President of this Board, concerning two Indian youths, were communi
cated, and referred to the Prudential Committee.
The Committee, to whom was referred the petition respecting the
establishment of a school for the education of heathen youths, presented
a report, which, after amendment, was accepted, and is as follows:
That the establishment of such a school, as is described by these
respectable petitioners, is expedient; —
That this school be located in such place, as the agents hereafter
named shall designate; —
That the Hon. John Treadwell, the Rev. Dr. Dwight, James Morris,
Esq., the Rev. Dr. Chapin, and the Rev. Messrs. Lyman Beecher, Charles
Prentice, and Joseph Harvey, be agents of this Board; that any three of
them shall be a quorum for the transaction of business, when all shall
have been notified; and that the Hon. John Treadwell be authorized and
requested to call the first meeting of the agents, at such time and place
as he shall deem expedient; —
That the said agents be empowered and requested to form such a plan
for establishing and conducting a school for the education of heathen
youths in our country, for the purposes expressed in the petition, as to
them shall appear most conducive to the attainment of the object of such
school; subject, however, to revision by this Board; —
That all monies contributed, or hereafter to be contributed, for the
support of said school, shall be remitted to the Treasurer of the Board,
or deposited according to his direction; — and,
That the said agents make an annual report of their doings to this
Board, and receive from them, from time to time, such instructions as
they shall deem it expedient to give.
The Corresponding Secretary was directed to express the thanks of
this Board to Mr. Edward Thompson, of Philadelphia, for his generous
offer of a gratuitous passage to such missionaries, as the Board may soon
wish to send into India.
The same officer was also directed to express the thanks of this Board
to a distinguished member of the Court of Directors of the East India
Company, for his able defence of the American Missionaries before that
Court.
On Thursday evening the annual sermon was preached before a nu
merous and respectable audience, in the Brick Church, by the Rev. Dr.
Davis, from Psalm cxix, 96. I have seen an end of all perfection: but
thy commandment is exceeding broad.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev. Dr.
Davis for his sermon delivered on Thursday evening; that a copy thereof
* These gentlemen were requested to lay the subject before the Board, by a large and re
spectable meeting of persons friendly to the education of heathen youths, which was convened
at New Haven, during the session of the General Association, in June.
1816. REPORT.
be requested for the press; and that the Rev. Drs. Morse and Appleton,
and Gen. Huntington be a committee to carry this vote into effect.
Voted, That this Board exceedingly regret, that their missionary, the
Rev. Samuel Nott, who, in circumstances of arduous difficulty and
severe trial, had acquitted himself in a manner highly creditable to the
missionary cause, should afterwards have judged himself at liberty to
abandon the mission at Bombay, on account of his health, without a
previous reference of his case to this Board, when the case did not, as it
appears to this Board it did not, require an immediate departure.
Voted, That the mission of the Rev. Samuel Nott, as far as pertains
to his appointment by this Board, terminated when he finally left Bombay.
The Hon. Stephen Van Rensselaer, of Albany, was unanimously
elected a member of this Board.
Voted, That the next annual meeting of this Board be held at North
ampton, (Mass.) on the third Wednesday of September, 1817, at ten
o'clock, A. M., and that the Rev. Dr. Lyman be requested to make the
necessary arrangements.
The Rev. Dr. Appleton stands first preacher for that occasion, and the
Rev. Dr. Spring was appointed to preach in case of his failure.
Voted, That the thanks of this Board be presented to Mr. Henry Hud
son for the very convenient accommodations and generous hospitality
which he has furnished to the Board during the present meeting; to the
other individuals and families in this city, whose hospitality has been
experienced by the members of the Board; and to Mr. Eli Roberts, and
the choir of singers under his direction, for their very acceptable services
in the public religious exercises of Thursday evening.
Voted, That it be the duty of the Prudential Committee to compile and
publish a report, including their annual report, a statement of the
Treasurer's accounts, such a detail of donations as may be found useful,
extracts from the minutes of the present session, and such other informa
tion as they shall deem expedient.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — Refreshing, after an absence of a year, are the counte
nances of friends, and the greetings of brotherly affection; but still more
refreshing are the grateful recollections of heavenly good will towards
men, and the lively anticipations of promised mercy, fulfilled unto all the
families of the earth, most intimately associated with this consecrated
anniversary. These are indeed like the "dew of Hermon, as the dew
that descended upon the mountains of Zion; where the Lord commanded
the blessing, even life for evermore." May He graciously command his
blessing on this meeting, and on all our deliberations, and measures, for
the advancement of his glory, and the salvation of men.
Our last Annual Report brought down, the history of our Eastern mis
sion just to the close of the year 1814. At that period, our missionaries
were in a good degree tranquillized in the persuasion, that they would
be suffered, without further molestation, to remain at Bombay. Of this,
however, they had no assurance; and the state of precarious sufferance
in which they were held, was attended with very considerable incon
veniences. But our last communications from them, bearing date Nov.
17
130 REPORT. 1816.
29, 1815, give us the gratifying intelligence, that they have been released
from their embarrassments. "His Excellency, Sir Evan Nepean," they
say, "has just personally communicated to us the result of our concerns
with government. After briefly recapitulating what had taken place, he
said that the whole business had been represented to the Court of Direc
tors, and that they in reply had stated, that the communications from the
Bombay government concerning us weie such as led them to think our
object was simply the promotion of religion; and that therefore he (Sir
Evan) was at liberty to allow us to remain if he chose, and that they
should acquiesce in such a decision." His Excellency added, "I can
now assure you that you have my entire permission to remain here, so
long as you conduct yourselves in a manner agreeably to your office. I
shall feel no difficulty in allowing you to go to any part of this Presidency;
and I heartily wish you success in your work." He repeated his expressions
of confidence in us, his belief that we were doing good, and his attach
ment to the object. In replying on our part, it was said, that we were
greatly obliged to his Excellency for the kindness which he had shewn us,
the interest he had taken in our mission, and the measures which he had
employed to promote it." — The brethren remark, "We had not been ex
pecting any further communications from government, but supposed that
we should merely be left undisturbed in the pursuit of our object. This
assurance strengthens us. We praise the Lord, and implore grace to be
faithful laborers in this vineyard which he has given us in a manner so
remarkable. We are now relieved from our former restrictions, and ac
knowledged as .residents in the country; and we think the manner in
which this assurance is given appears favorable to the introduction of
other missionaries here."
An event so auspicious to the mission, claims the grateful acknowl
edgments of this Board to the Supreme Disposer; and considered as the
issue of a series of occurrences, for a long time of dark and disastrous
aspect, may reasonably be hailed, with religious joy, as a hopeful presage
of good to that important portion of the heathen world.
Little, therefore, should we be disheartened by an event of a different
kind; which, however, could not but awaken very deep concern. We allude
to the return of our missionary, the Rev. Mr. Nott. Soon after his arrival
in India, Mr. Nott was attacked with a disease which is common in that
country, and which often proves fatal to persons not inured to that cli
mate. Afterward, from time to time, he was visited with similar attacks,
and his health generally was not good. At length it became a question
with him whether he ought not to abandon a country, where his prospect
for health and for life was so dark. Upon this question he consulted his
physicians, and had from them a decided opinion, "that the climate of
the East Indies was very unfavorable to his constitution, and that he
could not remain in the country without endangering his life; and that
he should return to his native country, or to Europe, as the most effectual
means of recovering his health." Judging it proper to comply with this
advice, Mr. Nott took his measures accordingly; and by the kind favor
of Providence has returned to his country and his friends in safety.
Amid the various difficulties which it has had to encounter, our mis
sion at Bombay has been steadily advancing towards its great object;
and in its utmost extremities the voice of Providence has seemed to be
1816. REPORT. 131
distinct: "Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it." It is no small satisfac
tion to hear the testimony of the worthy Governor, whose unrestrained
protection and favor our missionaries now enjoy, that "he believes they
are doing good." Their communications to us, indeed, are replete with
evidence, that they have entered upon their work with deep and sound
reflection, and proceeded with firm and vigorous purpose, with enlarged
and enlightened views, and with very laudable industry and proficiency.
"We have already," they say, in a letter of Sept. last, "We have already
told you that we have made so much proficiency in the Mahratta lan
guage as to be able to commence our great work of preaching the Gospel
to the heathen. We daily impart religious instruction to the people
around us, in some form or other; and this we expect will be the great
business of our lives from day to day. We have commenced the work
of translating the Scriptures into the Mahratta language. We both
employed some part of our time almost every day in translating. These
essays at translating we consider at present as very imperfect; and we
have no expectation that we shall be able, in a year or two, to effect a
complete and correct version of the Sacred Volume. Our situation,
however, affords many facilities for the prosecution of this work; the
principal of which is, our living in the midst of the people for whom the
translation is designed. We hand our translations around in manuscript,
and read them to the people in our excursions; and, in this way, we are
enabled to detect the errors at once, and ascertain to our perfect satisfac
tion whether our version is intelligible and idiomatical or not." In their
subsequent letter of Nov. 29, they further state: "We have translated a
Harmony of the Gospels and several tracts, copies of which are now in
circulation among the heathen; and we have daily opportunities of observ
ing how far they understand them. Besides these., Matthew is translated
as far as the 23d chapter, as are parts of the remaining chapters, and the
whole will be finished in a few days. We have also translated a short
Catechism. We do not mean to say, that as yet we have any thing fit
for the press; but we think we could soon bring some small tracts to that
degree of perfection, which would render it very desirable to commence
printing without delay."
In a paper which they have sent us, entitled remarks on Eastern
Translations, the brethren say: "It would seem to be a self-evident princi
ple; that no person can translate correctly into any language which he does
not understand as well, or nearly as well, as his mother tongue; and it seems to
be no less evident, that no person can understand a foreign language as well,
or nearly as well, as his mother tongue, without residing at least a num
ber of years in the country, where that language is vernacular, and con
versing habitually with all kinds of people who speak the language."
From that paper af large, and from their other communications, relating
to translations, our missionaries appear to your Committee to possess
views of this momentous subject, in an eminent degree enlightened,
correct and important, and worthy of the confidence of this Board and of
the Christian public. They have a deep impression, that although a
translation of the Scriptures might be made in a few months to answer a
merely temporary purpose; yet a translation intended for permanent use,
and to convey to a whole nation the entire Word of Life, correctly, fully,
and intelligibly, must be a work of time, of labor, and of care. Under
132 REPORT. 1816.
this impression they have resolved, with submission to this Board, not to
proceed at once to a translation and publication of the Scriptures at
large; but to take select portions, of primary importance, and, as soon as
conveniently they can, to put them into circulation among the people.
This plan, as suggested in one of the quotations already made from their
letters, will afford the best opportunities and advantages for revision and
emendation, and for producing at last a good version of the whole Sacred
Volume. At the same time it enables them to proceed with the least
possible delay, not only in preaching, but in distributing also the written
Word; in portions indeed, but as fast and in such order and manner, as
may be requisite at first for the best effect.
In this plan, of which your Committee have expressed to the missiona
ries their decided approbation, considerable advance has been made.
One of the Evangelists entire, a Harmony of all the Evangelists, and
other select portions of the Scriptures have been translated; and some
of these portions, together with a short Catechism, and some other small
tracts, are circulated in manuscript copies among the people. And the
brethren express a strong desire of having it in their power to commence
printing, that copies may be multiplied with greater facility and with less
expense. Your Committee have therefore judged it important, that the
printing press which has been offered for the service, by an individual of
distinguished liberality, should be held in readiness to be sent out to
Bombay by the earliest opportunity; and in letters both to Bombay and
Ceylon it has been expressed as the particular desire of the Committee,
that our missionary, Mr. Bard well, who before leaving this country made
himself acquainted with the printing business, should as soon as possible
join the brethren at Bombay, and be ready to take charge of the printing
establishment. A remittance also of one thousand dollars has been for
warded for the express purpose of promoting these translations, publica
tions and distributions.
Besides what they have done in acquiring the language of the country,
in making translations, in distributing portions of the Scriptures and
other tracts, and in their great and daily business of preaching to the
people as they have opportunity, and conversing with them from house
to house; our missionaries have been particularly and earnestly engaged
for the education of the youth and children, many thousands of whom
they see around them in the most deplorable ignorance, corruption and
wretchedness. Several miserable orphans and outcasts they have taken
into their own family to "bring up in the nurture and admonition of the
Lord;" and they have established a school, which, at their last dates,
was in a flourishing state and promised great utility. For the instruction
of European and half-cast children they receive a compensation which
helps to lighten, in some degree, the expenses of the establishment. But
their great concern is for the heathen children of heathen parents; and
for the instruction of these no compensation is to be expected. The
sc'hools must be free, and be supported chiefly if not wholly, at the ex
pense of the mission. It is estimated, indeed, that the total expense of
a school, consisting of fifty children, need not exceed 150 dollars a year.
This is comparatively a light expense. But the field is immensely wide,
the numbers of heathen children are vastly great; and it must be the
ardent desire of Christian benevolence to extend the benefits of education
1816. REPORT. 1'33
to as many as possible, and, for that purpose, to enlarge and multiply
schools to the utmost extent of the means which can be obtained for sup
porting them. Our missionaries have felt, and expressed their feelings,
very strongly on this subject; have deeply lamented the restraint and
embarrassment which they have experienced from the scantiness of their
funds; and have pleaded with pathetic earnestness for the supply of means,
more commensurate with the amplitude of their benevolent wishes, and
the extent of their well concerted plans.
Your Committee have attended to these representations with a very
lively interest; and under the impression which they made, have judged
it advisable to institute a specific charity under the denomination of the
School Fund, or the Fund for the Education of Heathen youth and
children. The monies of this fund, it should be distinctly understood,
are intended to be applied to the maintenance of such young objects of
Christian charity as may be taken into our missionary families; to the
support of free schools for heathen children and youth in India, in Amer
ica, and in any and every place where our missions may be established;
to the supply of the schools and of individuals with copies of the Scrip
tures, and such other books and tracts as shall be deemed needful; and,
also, if found necessary, to the defraying of the expenses incurred in
supporting and educating such heathen youths as have been, or may
hereafter be, brought into our own country, and may, with fair pros
pects of usefulness, be designated to be sent back as preachers or teach
ers to their respective native lands. In the success of a fund so interest
ing in its object to every Christian, every generous and philanthropic
feeling, great confidence was entertained from the first. In this con
fidence it was said to the missionaries, in a letter written at the time,
"While we would have you take your measures with wisdom and good
economy, we wish you not to feel yourselves bound hand and foot. Open
your hearts to enlarged and generous views; let your plans be compre
hensive and well combined; act with system, with vigor, and with perse
verance; and depend, under Providence/on us and on the Christian pub
lic for the requisite pecuniary means." The Committee have great sat
isfaction in being able to state, that their confidence has not deceived
them; that the Fund for the Education of Heathen Youth and Children,
has been, in different places and extensively, received with peculiar favor
and interest; and that so far as appears it only needs attention on the
part of this Board and its auxiliaries to render it a perennial and copious
source of widely extended blessings.
Your Committee have to regret, that from our missionaries at Bombay
no communications have been received of a later date than '29th Nov.
last; and from those who sailed the last autumn, destined for Ceylon, only
the bare intelligence of their arrival at that Island has been received.
It is already well understood, that this last company, though directed to
Ceylon, were not however restricted by their instructions to that island;
but were left at their well advised discretion, as to the place or places,
where they should fix their station or stations. From the first it was
thought highly desirable, if practicable, that one or more of them should
join the mission at Bombay. This appeared to the Committee still more
desirable and important, when they were made acquainted with Mr.
Nott's determination to relinquish the mission; and in the letters which
134 REPORT. 1815.
have since been sent out, the desire has been earnestly expressed that
no legitimate means should be neglected to procure access to Bombay
for at least two of the last five. They are all, however, in the hands of
Him, who is to have the heathen for his inheritance, and whose servants
they are: and to this providential direction and disposal, with fervent
prayers and with cheerful submission, they may safely be confided.
In regard to the Pagan Aborigines of our own country the measures
of the Committee may not have advanced so fast, as the expectations of
the Christian public, or even of this Board. The Committee are fully
aware, that many friends of missions, not only in this country, but also
in Europe, have thought it strange, that while so much has been doing
for the distant heathen in India, so little should have been done for the
not less destitute tribes on our continent, and within our own borders.
The seeming neglect of these tribes, however, is not imputable to a for-
getfulness of them on the part of the Committee, or to a want of an
earnest desire to do something for their benefit. But the measures which
have been concerted for this purpose have from time to time been frus
trated, or impeded, by causes utterly beyond the power of the Commit
tee to control. At present, however, measures are in such a train as to
animate the hope of a gratifying result. Our missionary, the Rev. Cyrus
Kinsbury, who has devoted himself to the service, with a view especially
to the American Indians, has been directed to proceed as soon as con
venient from the State of Tennessee, where he has been employed under
a temporary commission from the Connecticut Missionary Society, into
the Cherokee country, for the purpose of making the requisite prepara
tions for the establishment there of a mission, and of mission schools,
agreeably to the plan exhibited in our last annual Report. When on
his way to the westward, in pursuance of his instructions he communi
cated the design of the Board to the Heads of Departments, at Wash
ington, and solicited their patronage. They gave him a favorable hear
ing, expressed their decided approbation of the design, and their dis
position to render it every facility and aid which the laws would permit;
and by order of the President of the United States, the Secretary at
War stated, officially, that "In the first instance, the Agent (for Indian
affairs) will be directed to erect a comfortable school house, and another
for the teacher and such as may board with him, in such part of the
nation as will be selected for the purpose. He will also be directed to
furnish two ploughs, six hoes, and as many axes, for the purpose of in
troducing the art of cultivation among the pupils. Whenever he is in
formed that female children are received, and brought into the school,
and that a female teacher has been engaged, capable of teaching them
to spin, weave, and sew, a loom and half a dozen spinning wheels and
as many pair of cards will be furnished. He will be directed, from
time to time, to cause other school houses to be erected, as they shall
become necessary, and as the expectation of ultimate success shall
justify the expenditure. The houses thus erected, and the implements
of husbandry and of the mechanical arts which shall be furnished, will
remain public property to be occupied and employed for the benefit of
the nation. If the persons, who are about to engage in this enterprise,
should abandon it, the buildings and utensils which shall have been
furnished, may be occupied by any other teachers of good moral
1815. REPORT. 135
character. The only return which is expected by the President is .an
annual report of the state of the school, its progress, and its future pros
pects."
At Washington Mr. Kingsbury had opportunity of conversing repeat
edly with Col. Meigs, Agent for the Cherokees, and with a Chief and two
other men of the tribe, then at the city. "The Agent," he says, "may be
relied upon, as a firm and substantial friend to the object of the mission.
The Indians also appeared to be pleased with the design, and said it
would be highly gratifying to the nation; that they had long wished to
have schools established, and had thought of devoting a part of their
annuity to the object, but in consequence of some embarrassments had
felt themselves unable."
Three young men have offered themselves, with very good recom
mendations, and been accepted by the Committee, to be employed in
teaching the mission schools. One of them, Mr. Moody Hall, is now
under the direction of the Committee, in a Lancasterian school, for the
purpose of becoming well versed in that method of instruction, and all
of them hold themselves in readiness for the service. As soon, there
fore, as information shall be received from Mr. Kingsbury of the requi
site preparations being in sufficient forwardness, these teachers may be
sent out, and the business may be commenced.
Although the object of civilizing and christianizing the small and
scattered tribes of American Indians bears no comparison in magnitude
with that of evangelizing the vastly numerous and crowded population
of the eastern world; yet it is an object of too great importance to be
overlooked, deeply interesting in itself, and presenting very peculiar
claims upon the consciences, the feelings, and the liberalities of Amer
ican Christians. Nor should it be regarded as a hopeless enterprise.
The history of missions records few instances since the apostolic age,
perhaps, indeed none in proportion to the expense and exertion of
greater success in the conversion of the heathens, than that which at
tended the labors of Eliot, the Mayhews, and Brainerd, among the
Indians. It is no wonder that since their day little has been achieved;
for little, very little, has been attempted. The spirit of Eliot, of the
Mayhews, and of Brainerd, has for a long time slept. Never indeed
has the work of civilizing and christianizing our Indian tribes been
taken up on a well concerted and extended plan, and conducted with
vigor and perseverance; never has such an experiment been made as is
now contemplated. To establish schools in the different parts of the
tribe under the missionary direction and superintendence, for the instruc
tion of the rising generation in common school learning, in the useful
arts of life, and in Christianity, so as gradually, with the divine bless
ing to make the whole tribe English in their language, civilized in their
habits, and Christian in their religion; this is the present plan: and the
more it has been contemplated, the more it has presented itself to the
minds of the Committee, as being decidedly preferable to any other
which has been adopted or proposed. Were the Bible now translated
into all the languages of the Indian tribes, it would be of no more use
to them than our English Bible; for they could read it no better. They
might be taught to read the Bible in the English language with as much
ease, as they could be taught to read it in their own; and having learned to
136 REPORT. 1816.
read the English language, the sources of knowledge and means of general
improvement then opened to them will be incomparably greater and more
various than their own language could ever procure for them. Assimi
lated in language, they will more readily become assimilated in habits
and manners to their white neighbors; intercourse will be easy and the
advantages to them incalculable. The missionaries, mean while,
will make themselves acquainted with the language of the tribe and
preach to the aged as well as to the young; and they will avail themselves
of the various and precious advantages, which the education of the chil
dren will afford, to gain the most favorable access to the parents; and to
communicate the knowledge of salvation, and the blessings of civilized
life to the people of every age.
Besides the missionaries already employed, five young men, three of
them educated at the Theological Seminary at Andover, and two of them
at the Theological Seminary at Princeton, and all of them licensed
preachers of the Gospel, now hold themselves devoted to the service,
to be employed under the patronage of this Board, as wisdom shall
direct.
It is an interesting fact that several youths, brought from the Sand
wich Isles, are now resident in this country. Four of them, having for
a considerable time engaged the attention of liberal and active friends of
missions, have by them been recommended to the notice of your Com
mittee; and the Committee have thought it right to receive them under
the patronage of this Board to educate with a view to their being sent
back in due time to their own native Isles, qualified to be employed as
preachers or teachers to their heathen countrymen. These four youths,
by the grace of God accompanying the means which have been used
with them, have renounced their heathenism, appear to have been brought
to a saving knowledge of Christ, commend themselves to all around them
as engaged and exemplary Christians, and testify a deep concern for
their idolatrous parents, and brethren, and people, and an ardent desire
to be instruments of imparting to them the blessings of the Gospel.
Their faculties are vigorous; their proficiency in their studies is good;
and the promise which they give of future usefulness is highly encour
aging. Another, a son of a king in one of the Islands, has lately come
to the knowledge of the Committee, and measures are taken to obtain
his discharge from the naval service of the United States, that he also
may be placed under advantages similar to those which his four country
men enjoy. Your Committee cannot but gratefully recognize the hand
of God in bringing these lately pagan youths to our shores, placing them
within the influence of Christian benevolence, inclining their hearts to
the Gospel, and producing in them the desire of making known the
unspeakable grace to their countrymen. It is an intimation which
deserves attention, and may lead to very important events; and it is sub
mitted to the wisdom of the Board to determine upon a plan to be adopted
for the education, not only of the youth already under our care, but of
such others from heathen lands, as Providence from time to time may offer
to our patronage and direction.
The Committee feel a great pleasure in acknowledging the continued
and liberal benefactions, which have been received during the year past
from numerous auxiliary societies, and individuals. More than ten
1816. REPORT. 137
thousand and eight hundred dollars have been paid into the Treasury,
within the time just mentioned, beside the legacy of the late Mrs. Norris,
which is now in a productive state. The particulars of all donations to
the Board have already been published, and the summaries will appear
in the Treasurer's annual statements. The Committee are deeply im
pressed with a sense of their responsibility, as almoners of that bounty
which Christian benevolence has placed at their disposal, to be expended
in promoting the salvation of the heathen world.
While the smiles of divine Providence on this infant institution, and
the fruits of divine grace in the contributions to our treasury, are to be
devoutly and thankfully recognized, the impression cannot be too deep
upon this Board, nor upon the Christian public, that all that has yet
been done is only a small beginning in a long neglected work of im
mense extent and importance. Long has the infidel reproached Chris
tianity on account of the narrow limits within which it has been confined.
The reproach belongs neither to our holy religion, nor to its adorable
Author. Christianity is adapted in its nature, its institutions, its whole
design, to the condition arid necessities, to the relations arid interests,
temporal and eternal, of all mankind: and from the day of our Lord's
ascension, his momentous edict has been in force, and binding upon
Christians of every age and in every place. Go YE AND MAKE DISCI
PLES OF ALL NATIONS: — Go INTO ALL THE WORLD, AND PREACH THE
GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE. — This command has not been fulfilled.
Eighteen centuries have passed away, and three fourths of the inhabit
ants of the earth are yet without the Gospel ! It is a reproachful, an
awful fact. For this large portion of mankind, amounting by estima
tion to six hundred millions, the whole of Christendom at this day, after
the powerful excitements of the last twenty years, supplies only about
two hundred missionaries: — only one preacher of the Go?pel to three
millions of souls, dwelling in darkness and the shadow of death. Were
portions of the unevangelized people of the world to be assigned to the
several Protestant Christian nations, according to their numbers and
their means for supplying missionaries, not less doubtless than one hun
dred millions would fall to the share of our own nation. For these we
now employ nine or ten missionaries; not more than one to ten millions
of souls! Is it time then to slacken our hands, — to relax our exertions, —
to caution those who are corning forward with their liberalities lest they
do too much for this object? How then shall we answer for that hun
dred millions of souls to HIM who, though he was rich, yet for our
sakes became poor, and who is calling upon us with all the energy of
his love, and all the majesty of his authority, to impart the Gospel of
his salvation to them! The vast magnitude of the work of promulgating
the Gospel in every region of the heathen world, and the pressing duty,
which lies with such accumulated weight upon Christian nations, might
almost overwhelm with despondency, instead of stimulating to exertion.
But it can be shown, with unanswerable conclusiveness, that the ener
gies of Christendom, if wisely directed and accompanied with a divine
blessing, would be amply sufficient to send the Gospel into every dark
corner of the earth, and supply a competent number of faithful preach
ers, within the short period of a quarter of a century. Let the friends
of missions take courage; let them arise with one heart and a steadfast
18
138 REPORT. N 1816.
purpose, and apply themselves to the great enterprise before them; and
let each one resolve for himself, whatever others may do, that he will
not forget the heathen, while he has hands to labor, a tongue to plead,
or a heart to pray.
In behalf of the Prudential Committee,
SAMUEL WORCESTER, Clerk.
Hartford, Sept. 18, 1816.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in account current with Jeremiah
Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1815, to Aug. 31, 1816; in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 113 to No. 149, inclusive, $15,906 33
To losses by counterfeit bills received in donations, 27 50
To balance carried to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1816, 44,277 69
Contra Cr.
By balance brought to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1815, as appears by
the Auditor's certificate of Nov. 21, 1815, 19,38330
By cash received in donations, from September 1, 1815, to August 31, 1816, in
clusive} viz. as published particularly in the Panoplist, - ... $10,858 34
By cash received as interest of money and income
of stock, during the year pastj viz. on account of the
Norris Legacy, $595 92
On account of other funds, .... 481 39—1,077 31
By cash received as a premium on bank notes, - 2 78
By postage reimbursed, 1 75
By cash for sermons sold, 2 40 6 93 11,942 58
Oct. 18, 1816. By the avails of the Norris Legacy paid into the
Treasury by the Trustees, - - - _ - - - 28,43564
$60,211 52
MINUTES
EIGHTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE eighth annual meeting of the American Board of Commissioners
for Foreign Missions was holden in Northampton, (Mass.) on the 17th,
18th, and 19th days of September, 1817. Present,
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Rev. SETH PAYSON, D. D.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D.
Rev. JESSE APPLETON, D. D.
Rev. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D. and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Vice President, and, on
the two following days, by the Recording Secretary, and the Rev. Dr.
Proudfit.
The annual accounts of the Treasurer were exhibited, as examined
and certified by the Auditor, and accepted.
The Report of the Prudential Committee was read and accepted.
The officers of the. Board are as follows; viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. Dr. SPRING. ")
Rev. Dr. MORSE, [ Prudential Committee.
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, and f
Mr. EVARTS, j
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. Dr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer.
Mr. ASHUR ADAMS, Auditor.
Resolved, That Dr. Morse, present the thanks of this Board to Chester
Adams, Esq.* for his services as Auditor the last three years.
* Mr. Adams declined a re-election.
140 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1817.
Resolved, That the Trial Balance of the Treasurer be annually deliv
ered to the Recording Secretary, and by him recorded in his book of
records.
The Report of the Agents for the Foreign Mission School, as pre
pared by their committee, was read.
Philo Swift, Esq., and the Rev. Timothy Stone, both of Cornwall in
Connecticut, were appointed agents, in addition to those who had previ
ously constituted the agency for the Foreign Mission School established
in that town.
Dr. Spring, Mr. Evarts, Dr. Davis, and Mr. Hooker were appointed a
committee to consider, and report on, the subject of compensation to the
Corresponding Secretary.
The following report of the committee last named was read and ac
cepted, viz.
It appearing to this Board, that the duties and labors of the Corres
ponding Secretary are such as necessarily occupy a great part of his
time, and are essential to a successful accomplishment of the important
and benevolent objects of the Christian public in their benefactions, and
of the incorporation of this Board: Therefore,
Resolved, That measures be taken for an effectual discharge of the
duties of the Corresponding Secretary; and that his Honor Lt. Gov.
Phillips, Hon. William Reed, William Bartlet, Esq., and Jeremiah
Evarts, Esq., be a committee to devise means for this purpose; which
committee are requested to report their doings to the Prudential Com
mittee, who are authorized to carry the same into effect.
Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the agents of the Foreign Mis
sion School to report, every six months, a statement of the pecuniary
concerns of said school to the Prudential Committee; and it shall be the
duty of the Principal Instructor of said school, every three months, to
report to the Prudential Committee the state of said school, and the
Prudential Committee are authorized to give, from time to time, such
directions as they shall think proper.
At 3 o'clock, P. M. on the 18th, attended public worship, when Dr.
Appleton delivered a sermon, by appointment of the Board, from 1 Cor.
i,21.
Resolved, To authorize the Prudential Committee to take such meas
ures as they shall judge expedient, relative to a missionary chapel and
school house at Bombay.
Resolved, That the Board approve of the doings of the Prudential
Committee in reference to the stations they have selected to which mis
sionaries have been sent, and at which schools have been established; and
do also approve of the extension of schools to other Indian tribes, as
stated in the report of the Prudential Committee, under the patronage,
or in concurrence with the authority of the government of the United
States.
Resolved, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev. Dr.
Appleton for his sermon delivered this day by appointment of the Board;
that a copy be requested for publication; and thatDr. Morse, Mr. Evarts,
and Dr. Chapin be a committee to accomplish the object of this vote.
The Rev. JEREMIAH DAY, LL. D., President of Yale College, was
unanimously elected a member of the Board.
1817. REPORT. 141
Resolved, That the thanks of this Board be presented to the Rev.
Solomon Williams, and to those individuals and families in this town,
\vhosehospitality has been experienced by the members during the session.
Resolved, That Dr. Lyman present the thanks of this Board to Mr.
Levi Strong, and the choir of singers under his direction, for their very
acceptable services in the public religious exercises on the 18th instant.
Resolved, that Dr. Lymau present the thanks of this Board to the Pro
prietors of the Town Hall, for the very convenient accommodations
afforded to the members in that room during their session.
Resolved, That the thanks of this Board be presented, in such manner
as the Prudential Committee shall judge most suitable, to such associa
tions and individuals, male and female, as have contributed to the benev
olent objects of the Board.
Resolved, That the Prudential Committee be authorized and directed
to erect a monumental stone, suitable to the simplicity of the missionary
character, and with an appropriate inscription, over the grave of Mrs.
Harriet Newell, at Port Louis, in the island of Mauritius, as a testimonial
of the affectionate and grateful remembrance of her sacredly cherished
by this Board.
Resolved, That the next annual meeting of the Board be holden in the
Philosophical Chamber of Yale College, in New Haven, on the Thurs
day next succeeding the second Wednesday of September, 1818.
The Rev. Dr. Spring stands first preacher for that occasion, and the
Rev. Dr. Payson was appointed to preach in case of his failure.
Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Prudential Committee to
compile and publish a report, including their report for the last year; the
report from the Committee of agency for the Foreign Mission School; a
statement of the Treasurer's accounts; such a detail of donations as may
be found useful; extracts from the minutes of the present session; and
such other information as they shall judge expedient.
The session was closed with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Payson.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — Shall we mourn, or shall we rejoice? One of our number,
a greatly beloved and revered associate, rests from his labors, and is gone
to receive his reward. His life was a shining light of increasing efful
gence; his death was the setting of an autumnal sun without a cloud.
This is not the place for ample eulogy. It is due, however, to the
memory of the illustrious dead, and especially to the honor of the Eternal
Spirit, here thankfully to record, that the lamented Dr. Dwight was an
ardent friend and strong supporter of missions. By his distinguished in
strumentality in enlisting under the banner of the cross many young men,
destined for public action; by his enlightened views and divine senti
ments, impressed on many more; by his extended and powerful general
influence; and by his counsels and exertions in direct connection with
this Board, he probably did not less than any one of his survivors in this
country has done, towards the advancement of this holy cause. And if
he now rests with the apostles of the Savior, of all his works on earth, it
delights him chiefly to remember, that he was disposed and enabled to do
something for a cause so beneficent and glorious; — so dear to saints and
142 REPORT. 1817.
angels in heaven, and to Him, whose immeasurable love to it is the con
tinually opening theme of their most joyous and exalted praises. Is our
late associate now an associate with the innumerable company before the
throne of God and the Lamb? The thought will impart a sacred eleva
tion to our views, and a celestial animation to our work. If we be faith
ful, we too shall rest in due time, and we too shall enter into the joy of
our Lord.
The Report now to be submitted will be disposed under several dis
tinct heads.
BOMBAY. — Our mission at Bombay claims our first attention. By our
last Report the history of this mission was brought down to the close of
November, 1815. It is now to be continued to the 20th of last May,
within four months of the present time.
The period, thus defined, affords many reasons for gratulation and
thankfulness, as a period of tranquillity and prosperity. Not only have
the brethren Hall and Newell been quieted in their station, but the mis
sion has received accessions of strength, and of means for extending its
operations.
"This day," say the Brethren, in their Journal, November 1, 1816: —
"This day has been made joyful to us by the arrival of our long expected
brother Bard well, his wife, and child. They arrived safe, after a voyage
of twenty-seven days from Colombo. It was a joyful meeting to us all;
and we heartily united in thanksgiving and praise to that all-directing
Providence, that has so mercifully preserved and guided us in all our
ways, and crowned us with goodness and loving kindness. Now our
waiting eyes are unto the Lord, that he would grant our brother a quiet
settlement here; that thus our hands may be strengthened, and our hearts
encouraged." The Lord was gracious to their desires. Mr. Bardwell,
accompanied with the other brethren, was soon presented, with a letter
of introduction from governor Brownrigg of Ceylon, to the governor of
Bombay. His excellency received them, they say, "with his accustomed
kindness, and expressed to Mr. Bardwell his readiness to shew them any
favor." Accordingly Mr. Bardwell took up his residence in connection
with the mission, and entered upon its labors with alacrity, and without
apprehension of difficulty as to his remaining there.
In a few weeks afterwards, Mr. Hall was married to an English lady,
who had resided in the country so long as to have acquired a knowl
edge of the Hindoostanee, one of the principal languages spoken at
Bombay, and who is considered by the brethren as no small acquisition
to the mission.
Referring to these accessions the Brethren say, "The mission family
at Bombay is now very different from what it was when brethren Hall
and Newell were laboring in comparative solitude, uncertain whether any
more would ever be added to their number. Our prospects are pleasing.
We have great encouragement to go forward with increasing zeal, putting
our trust for the time to come in the same infinitely wise, kind, and gra
cious God, who has hitherto blessed us."
In another communication, they say, "Agreeably to the recommenda
tion of the Prudential Committee, we have revised the plan of polity
which was forwarded to you in December, 1814, and have, with perfect
1817. REPORT. 143
unanimity, adopted the Rules and Regulations, a copy of which is en
closed." The Rules and Regulations thus adopted are in perfect agree
ment with the principles established by this Board; and are in the opinion
of your Committee very judicious.
Thus happily circumstanced, the missionaries appear to have applied
themselves with great assiduity to the several branches of their work;
which are preaching, translating, printing, and establishing and superin
tending schools.
It is about two years since the Brethren Hall and Newell have been
able to preach, with a good degree of facility, in the language of the
country. "We cannot," they say, "expect immediately a regular assem
bly, at a stated place of worship. But while we indulge the pleasing
hope of hereafter seeing such a congregation, we must, in the mean time,
instruct the people in such dispersed and varied situations as we find
them in." — "It is an unspeakable joy to us, that we can do something for
the religious instruction of the heathen every day; and that we can as
sure our patrons and Christian friends at home, that through their pious
liberality hundreds of their unenlightened fellow-creatures, are every
week warned to flee from the wrath to come, and to lay hold on that
eternal life which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." "It is probable that the
manner of our preaching will continue to be much the same. We shall
daily go among the people and preach to five, fifty, a hundred, or to
more, as we may find opportunity; and these we shall meet in the streets
and market places, in private houses and in their temples, at their wed
dings, festivals, and pilgrimages, as the case may be. Thus we expect
to labor, in the hope that by and by, through the divine blessing, a con
gregation will be collected and a church planted."
In private journals, which they have sent to us, and some of which
have been published, the brethren have given us some specimens of the
manner in which they employ and acquit themselves in this part of their
work: from which it appears, that they have little difficulty at any time in
finding people collected, or in collecting them in considerable numbers;
that favorable opportunities are frequently afforded them for exposing the
absurdities and enormities of heathenism, and for displaying, in contrast
with them, the excellencies of Christianity; and that they are often heard
with attention, and not without manifest impression.
Besides thus preaching to the heathen, wherever and whenever they
can find an opportunity, the brethren have certain regular exercises,
statedly attended. On Sabbath morning they hold a meeting for poor
Europeans and half-casts, whose situation renders them objects of partic
ular compassion, and to whom they impart religious instruction. Regu
larly also on the Sabbath, they have public worship in English at their
own house; and once a month they celebrate the Lord's supper.
On the last day of the year 1815, they commenced the public reading
of the Scriptures at one of their school-rooms. The reading is in the
language of the country; and upon the portions read expository remarks
are made. At these exercises, which appear to have been holden twice
a week, from the time of their commencement, a considerable number of
Pagans and some Jews have attended. "We have as yet," they say,
"found quite as much encouragement as we anticipated, in our first at
tempt of this kind. We hope, ere long, to have several such meetings
in different parts of this great city and its suburbs."
144 REPORT. 1817.
Although, for reasons now obvious, the missionaries must continue to
go out into "the streets and lanes of the city," and preach as they can
find opportunity; yet they are strongly impressed with the importance of
having soon a house for public worship, where people of all classes, dis
posed to attend may be accommodated. "It will be needless," they
say, "to adduce arguments to evince the expediency of a measure, so
universally sanctioned and enforced, by the example of all Christian mis
sionaries." In the opinion of your Committee, also, the measure is one
which claims very particular attention; and the confident hope is enter
tained, that an appeal to the Christian public for the purpose of procur
ing the means of building a missionary chapel, or house of worship, for
the benefit of the heathen in Bombay, will be promptly and liberally
answered.
Another important part of the work of our missionaries is that of
Translating. Their general views, on the subject of translations, have
been communicated to this Board; and are such, your Committee be
lieve, as will meet the approbation of every considerate and judicious
mind. Deeply impressed as they are with the importance of a good
translation of the Scriptures entire into a language spoken by millions of
people, and at the same time of the difficulty of making such a transla
tion, they are yet sanguine in the hope, that they shall be enabled in due
time to accomplish the design. "We are in the midst," they say, "of
the people who speak this language; we daily read their books in it, we
hear them speak it, and we daily preach in it to the people. The study
and use of this one language is to be the main business of every day of
our lives." A portion of their time every day is devoted to the study of
the Scriptures in the original languages of those holy writings. For rea
sons such as these, they very reasonably think themselves entitled to a
degree of confidence in their qualifications for making a good translation;
und they appear to give themselves to this part of their work with sacred
zeal, and with intense application. Besides a harmony of the Gospels,
they have translated the Evangelists separately, the Acts of the Apostles,
several of the Epistles, and select portions of other parts of the Bible.
Another part of their work is Printing. Their ardent desire of being
able to commence this business was communicated to the Board in the
Report of the last year, This desire, to their great joy, has been ful
filled. The printing press, for which this Board is indebted to the gen
erosity of a gentleman in Boston, and which, with its appurtenances, was
sent out to Calcutta, in December last, had not, of course, at our latest
dates, been received at Bombay. But before they had intelligence, that
a press would be sent to them from this country, they had made arrange
ments for procuring one from Calcutta; and by the kind aid of the Rev.
Mr. Thomason, to whom they and this Board are indebted for many
favors, they received from thence, on the 9th of December, a press, with
a fount of Nagree types. As Mr. Bard well, who is acquainted with the
printing business, had arrived at Bombay about a month before, no time
was lost in preparing to get the press into operation. Various difficulties
however occurred. In their fount several types were wanting; others
were untrimmed; and considerable alteration was found necessary in
their press. But their resolute perseverance prevailed; and on the 10th
•of March, they finished the printing of fifteen hundred copies of a Scrip-
1817. REPORT. 145
ture tract of eight octavo pages. "Almost the whole of the work," they
say, "from beginning to end, has been done with our own hands. Diffi
culties of various kinds, and such as could not well be described, have
occurred; but we have been able so far to overcome them, that this first
production of our press has greatly encouraged us. We now commend
this little portion of God's word to his gracious disposal, beseeching him
to make it the means of salvation to many of the heathen, and imploring
his kind direction and assistance in all our future attempts to serve him
in the work of this mission."
In another communication, they add, "After so many discouragements
as our mission has experienced, you will, we doubt not, rejoice with us
in our being enabled at length, through divine goodness, to commence
the delightful work of printing the word of God in the language of a nu
merous heathen people. We expect to put the Gospel of Matthew to the
press in a few days, but shall not probably have it ready for distribution
under three months.
In connection with their printing the brethren say, "We deem it of
great importance that the paper should be of a good quality. There is
a plenty of country paper, which we might get cheap, and thus we might
make the things that we print cheap. But we think that already, time
and money enough have been worse than thrown away by printing the
Scriptures on paper so bad as to render the impression in many places
quite illegible, and of course useless. The ignorance and the indolence
of the heathen, their indifference to all religions but their own, their be
ing unaccustomed to reading, especially a printed character, the hostility
of all their own moral sentiments and feelings, to the religion of the gos
pel, and the constant allusion in the latter to the things of which they
are entirely ignorant, and the great and unavoidable difficulties in the
way of their reading and understanding the Scriptures when put into
their hands: if to all this be added a vexatious difficulty in reading,
arising from the badness of paper and printing, what can be expected?"
The representation given by the missionaries, in reference to the qual
ity of the paper to be used in the printing of the Scriptures, is sufficient
to shew the reasonableness of their request, that paper may be sent to
them from this country, or ordered from England. Accordingly, your
Committee have made arrangements for sending out a hundred reams.
Conformably also to opinions expressed by the brethren at Bombay,
our missionary, Mr. Graves, under the direction of the Committee, has
been making himself acquainted with the business of founding types,
and Mr. Nichols with that of binding books. And as there is much dif
ficulty in procuring good workmen at Bombay, it will probably be judged
expedient to send out ere long, some suitable persons to be employed in
different branches of business, connected with the printing establish
ment, that the missionaries may not be too much occupied with manual
labor.
The total expense of the printing establishment, when gotten into
operation amounted to about $1,000. The press sent out to Calcutta,
if not wanted at Bombay, will be sent to the brethren in Ceylon.
Another, and a most important part of 'the work of our missionaries is
the care of Schools. Their views, and the views of your Committee on
this subject at large, were submitted, and approved at our last anniver-
19
146 REPORT. 1817.
sary. The brethren at Bombay have under their care an English school,
consisting of about forty pupils. This since the accession of females to
the mission they hope to enlarge, upon the plan similar to the mission
school at Serampore, and in such a manner as will render it a source of
emolument to the general establishment. But their hearts are much
more ardently engaged in free schools for the instruction of the native
youth and children in their own language. Of these, they had, at their
last dates, three for heathen and one for Jewish children; containing in
all about three hundred pupils. The teachers of the schools for heathen
children are natives; but are employed by the missionaries; and under
their direction. In the first school the teacher, for some time, made it a
part of his care to instruct his pupils in the rites of idolatry; but the mis
sionaries interposed, and this part of his instructions was discontinued.
As the schools are of recent date, it is not yet time to hear much of the
progress of the pupils in learning; but the representations of the breth
ren are encouraging.
In one of their last communications they say, "Our press, we hope,
will soon enable us to introduce improvements into the native schools.
Hitherto they have not been supplied with books, except a few lessons
prepared for them in manuscript. The tract, which we have just print
ed, has already been introduced into the schools, and it is pleasing to
hear the name of Jehovah pronounced, without scruple, or fear, by hun
dreds of pagan children. We would not convey the idea, that the chil
dren have abandoned their own religion. Far from it. They still carry
upon their foreheads the marks of idolatry, and are taught by their pa
rents to worship the gods of the heathen. Still we think there is abun
dant encouragement for endeavoring to imbue their tender minds with
the principles of a purer religion. The seed thus sown, though it should
lie buried, and apparently fruitless for a time, may yet spring up at
some future period, and bring forth an abundant harvest. A knowledge
of the Holy Scriptures must necessarily precede the general prevalence
of religion among the people; and the establishment of schools, in which
the Scriptures are used as a school book, seems to be one of the most
promising methods of disseminating a knowledge of the Bible. In this
point of view we consider the native schools as a very important part of
our missionary establishment. We shall carry our plans of education
to the full extent of our means. We rejoice to hear by your last letter,
that we may expect shortly to receive remittances for this object. The
school department is now considerably in arrears. Had our funds been
sufficient, we should before this time have increased the number of
schools. We wish also, as soon as possible, to erect one or more build
ings, which may answer the double purpose of school houses and places
of public religious instruction for the heathen. This we think may be
done at a moderate expense.
It has before been mentioned, that at the stated meetings for the pub
lic reading and exposition of the Scriptures, several Jews have attended.
It is gratifying to state here, that in one of the Free Schools for heathen
children, there had been some time more than twenty Jewish children;
and that there should be a school principally for Jewish children, the
brethren more than a year ago, considered as being, for several reasons,
very desirable. "The Jews themselves," they then wrote, "have solicited
1817. REPORT. 147
it. They are very poor, and but few of their children are at present
taught to read and write. In such a school the boys could be taught
without any scruple in the Scriptures of the Old Testament, at least.
A number of heathen boys would belong to the school, who of course
would be instructed free from idolatry, in the knowledge of the true
God. It would also lead to such an intercourse with the Jews, as would
be favorable to their instruction in the knowledge of Christ." Under
these impressions, they resolved on establishing such a school, as soon
as they could engage a suitable teacher. In the course of the last spring,
a Jew of considerable attainments, and well acquainted with the lan
guage of the country, offered himself for the service. Accordingly the
school was instituted. It consisted in May, soon after its establish
ment, of about forty Jewish pupils, who are instructed to read and
write both Hebrew and Mahratta. "We think this," say the brethren,
"an interesting school, and cannot but hope, that it will be the means
of doing something towards bringing these ignorant, wandering Israel
ites to the fold of Christ." In this opinion, and this hope, all Christians
will deeply participate.
Your Committee are persuaded, .that it will be the delight of this
Board and of the Christian public, to gratify, to the greatest possible
extent, the benevolent desires of the missionaries in regard to the es
tablishment of schools. Twelve hundred dollars for this object was sent
out for Bombay about eight months ago, another remittance of a thou
sand dollars was sent about three months ago, and large remittances will
be forwarded for the same object by the missionaries now soon to depart.
An important consideration, in reference to this branch of beneficent
exertion, is, that there is no limitation to the field now opened for the
moral culture of children. All the charitable feelings of the pious and
liberal can here find ample scope for exercise. It is to be observed,
however, that some care is necessary, lest a peculiarly pleasing and
popular kind of charity should so engross the feelings of the liberal, for
a short season, as to leave other equally important objects unprovided
for. These schools are a delightful and promising branch of Christian
charity, but unless missionaries are supported, schools cannot be properly
superintended.
Amid their numerous and urgent labors and cares, the brethren at
Bombay have looked abroad upon the heathen world extensively, with
most expanded feelings and views. They have collected and communi
cated much information, important particularly in missionary respects,
concerning the different parts of India, Persia, Arabia, Syria, Palestine,
and Egypt; in all which countries they believe that missionary stations
might be established with fair prospects of success. They have proposed
various plans, evidently the result of deep and enlightened reflection,
for the advancement of the general cause. And from the shores of
India, their voice has been heard in this country and in Europe, calling
upon all Christians to engage in the heavenly design of imparting the
blessings of the Gospel to the heathen. The liberal deviseth liberal
things, and by liberal things shall he stand.
CEYLON. At our last anniversary, we had only the bare intelligence
of the arrival of the missionaries, sent out two years ago by the Dryad,
148 REPORT. 1817.
at Colombo in Ceylon. Your Committee have now the happiness to re
port someTparticulars of a highly gratifying nature.
After a passage, during the whole of which they had only gratefully
to acknowledge and to record the tender mercies of God, they arrived at
Colombo on 22d of March, of the last year. They were welcomed upon
the shore most affectionately by the Rev. Messrs. Chater and Norton,
English missionaries then at the place; and were received by the officers
of the government with marked attention and kindness. On the next
morning, a sermon was preached on board the Dryad, by Mr. Poor, in
which the signal mercies experienced during the passage were devoutly
recounted, and a very affectionate leave was taken of the officers and
company of the vessel, to whom, and particularly to Capt. Buffington, the
master, and Capt. Titcomb, the supercargo, very grateful acknowledg
ments were made.
The dispositions of the Governor of Ceylon will appear in a letter,
addressed by him to the Corresponding Secretary. It bears date,
"King's House, Colombo, June 13th, 1816," and in terms as follows:
"Sir," — Your letter communicating the thanks of the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in consequence of my reception
of the Rev. Samuel Newell, and recommending five other missionaries
to my notice, was lately delivered to me by those gentlemen upon their
arrival at this place.
"To protect and encourage as far as lies in my power those who de
vote themselves to the propagation of Christianity, is so grateful a part of
my|duty, that I cannot lay claim to any merit for a service to which I
am prompted by my own inclination. Yet I confess that the mark of
approbation from the Commissioners announced in your letter, has given
me great pleasure; and I beg you will convey to the gentlemen, who
compose that Board, my sincere acknowledgments of their kind and
flattering attention.
"When Mr. Newell was in this Island I was a good deal embarrassed
by the relative state of our countries, then unfortunately at war. The
peace which has been since restored, will I hope long remain, and re
move every obstacle from the way of those who come so far to preach
the Gospel of peace.
"I have read with much satisfaction the judicious instructions of your
Board, wherein religious zeal is tempered with sound discretion. If
your missionaries conduct themselves according to the course that is
there so distinctly marked out, their success will not be doubtful. They
have just received my permission to establish themselves in Jaffna, the
northern province of this island, where in their opinion the fairest field
is open to their labors; and I beg you will assure the Commissioners of
my strong desire to do every thing to promote their Christian views, in
all that is consistent with the safety and tranquillity of his Majesty's
colony at Ceylon."
Similar dispositions towards the missionaries, and the great object of
their mission, were, on various occasions, testified by other principal
officers of the government. In the fourth annual report of the Colombo
Auxiliary Bible Society, made after the missionaries had been several
months in the place, distinct mention is made of them; and the Report
adds, "They certainly appear to be men of superior attainments and in-
1817. REPORT. 149
formation, and in every respect well qualified for the benevolent office,
which they have undertaken."
These testimonials must be highly gratifying to this Board and to all
the friends of missions; and agreeable to the dispositions expressed in
them, has been the uniform treatment received by our missionaries, from
the principal men, not only at Colombo, but in other parts of the Island.
The brethren sojourned at Colombo about six months. A consider
able time was requisite, for the purpose of obtaining, by correspondence
with the brethren at Bombay and other missionaries in different parts of
India, such information, as would enable them to determine, agreeably
to their instructions, on the stations best for them to occupy; and after
they had come to the determination, it was several weeks before the
monsoon would allow of their departure to the places of their destina
tion. During their stay, however, they were neither idle, nor uselessly
occupied. Soon after their arrival, at the instance of the Hon. and Rev.
T. J. Twistleton, Chief Secretary to the government, they took charge
of the instruction of several young natives, designed for the Christian
ministry; and as soon also, as conveniently they could, they opened an
English school. In the forementioned Report of the Ceylon Bible So
ciety, made about a year ago, notice is taken of the particulars now
stated in the following terms: "In the beginning of last May, eleven
young Cingalese, of the Vellale cast, and four Malabars, were placed
under the tuition of the American missionaries, for the purpose of being
instructed in the principles of theology and the doctrines of the Chris
tian religion, as they are most of them intended for the profession of the
church. They are from 14 to 24 years of age, and were all brought up
under Mr. Armour, at the Seminary, where they learnt to read and
write the English language.
"They receive also from one of the American missionaries regular les
sons in geography, a science which is utterly unknown to the natives,
and deserves a particular attention in the plan of their education, as it
is certainly well calculated to enlarge their minds, and remove many
of the prejudices, under which they labor. These young men were
placed by the Hon. and Rev. T. J. Twisleton under the American
missionaries, who gave them daily instruction without any pay or
remuneration.
"The American missionaries have besides, a school consisting of 26
European children of both sexes; for they are in this department assisted
by their wives, who are well qualified for the superintendence of female
education." With these statements the accounts of the missionaries
themselves perfectly accord.
Besides the attention given by them to the youths and children under
their care, they afforded assistance to the English missionaries at Colombo,
and in the vicinity, by preaching on the Sabbath and other days, from
three to six sermons a week. It is gratifying to notice the harmony
and brotherly affection which subsisted there between missionaries
not only of different nations, but also of different religious denomina
tions. Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists were
all in mutual fellowship; and on the day of communion at the Lord's
table, in the chapel of the Rev. Mr. Chater, a Baptist missionary
from England, the infant child of our missionary, Mr. Meigs, was
baptized.
160 REPORT. 1817.
"We have the satisfaction," say the brethren in a joint communica
tion, "We have the satisfaction to believe that the time we spent at
Colombo was not lost to the missionary cause. By our preaching in
English, the missionaries there were enabled to devote more attention to
that part of their work, which relates to the natives. By imparting in
struction to those, of whom our native school was composed, we used the
most appropriate means, for promoting the object of our mission. By
bur European school, we did something toward defraying the expenses
of the 'mission, and we hope, rendered some assistance to the children
of those parents, by whom the school was supported. By residing at
the seat of government, we experienced but few of those evils, arising
from false reports and groundless suspicions, to which foreigners are
generally exposed; and we may hope, that the acquaintance we formed
with the principal characters at Colombo, will prove to be of lasting utility
to us and to our mission."
The result of their inquiries in regard to the stations to be occupied,
was that Mr. BardwelK should go to Bombay, and, if permitted, settle
with the missionaries there; that Messrs. Richards and Meigs should
attempt an establishment at Batticotta, and Messrs. Warren and Poor at
Tillipally, both in the Province of Jaffna in the northern part of Ceylon.
This district was visited by Dr. Buchanan in Sept. 1806, and by our
missionary, Mr. Newell, in July 1813; and by both of them it is repre
sented as peculiarly interesting, in a missionary point of view. Mr. New
ell, in his journal, says, "In case of our settling in Ceylon, the province
of Jaffna seemed to be the most eligible spot for us. It is near to the
continent, and the Tamul, spoken at Jaffna, is the language of eight or
nine millions of people, separated from Jaffna only by a narrow channel."
In this opinion of the eligibility of Jaffna, the principal gentlemen at
Colombo, the Chief Justice, Sir Alexander Johnstone, particularly, who
expressed himself at large on the subject, and the missionaries generally,
were fully agreed. And in this.eligible province, Tillipally and Batticotta
are considered as decidedly the best missionary stations.
Having settled their determination, and obtained the permission of the
Governor, the brethren judged it advisable, that Mr. Warren should go
by land to Jaffna, without delay, for the purpose of making- some prepara
tory arrangements there; and that the rest should take passage, with
their effects, by water, as soon as the monsoon would permit. Accor
dingly Mr. Warren left Colombo on the 1st of July, and arrived at Jaffna-
patam on the llth. Mr. and Mrs. Poor took their departure by water,
on the 20th of September, and arrived at Jaffna on the 26th; and Mr.
Richards and Meigs with their wives followed on the 24th of the
same month, and arrived after experiencing some dangers, on the 1st of
October.
In a joint letter, bearing date Jaffnapatam, Oct. 9, 1816, the Brethren
say, "On leaving Colombo, such was the state of our families, and our
mode of conveyance, we had many fears, that we should be subjected to
some serious evils on our passage. But He, who had before protected
us, dealt better with us than we feared. Our safe arrival at this place,
and the favorable circumstances that surround us, lay us under additional
obligations to serve our divine Master. We have visited the places, in
which we hope to spend our lives, in opening the treasures of the Gospel
1817. REPORT. 151
to the heathen. Tillipally is situated about 10 miles north, and Batticotta
6 miles northwest, of Jaffnapatam. At each place, there are between
three and four acres of land, on which stand a dwelling-house, a large
church without a roof, and a variety of fruit-trees. From the estimates
that have been made, 12 or 15 hundred dollars would be necessary
to make such repairs as a prosperous mission at these stations would
require."
Both Tillipally and Batticotta are represented as being places of great
amenity and salubrity of climate. The glebes and buildings mentioned by
the brethren are the property of the government. The churches and man
sion houses were built by the Portuguese, in the 16th century; they are
chiefly of coral stone; and the churches are so large, that, when repair
ed, two-thirds of each, will be amply sufficient for the purposes of public
worship, and the remainder will afford good accommodations for schools.
Of the fruit trees, about fifty on each glebe are palmyras: of which tree
the timber is much used in building; the leaves serve to cover the roofs of
their houses, and form the olas, so generally used in the east, instead of
paper; and the fruit constitutes the principal food of the natives for more
than one half of the year. Thirty or forty good palmyras, it is said, will,
for that season, support a family of natives.
The brethren have been officially given to understand, that these
glebes and buildings cannot be permanently secured to the mission, until
the pleasure of the British government at home shall be known; yet they
have thought themselves warranted, in entering upon the premises, and
making such repairs as may be made with little expense, and as will ren
der the buildings fit for temporary use; leaving the question of more
thorough repairs to be determined hereafter. At Tillipally, the repairs
were in such forwardness, that Messrs. Warren and Poor took up their
residence there, about the middle of October. But at Batticotta, the re
quisite repairs could not be made before the rainy season came on; and
Messrs. Richards and Meigs, at the latest date, 20th of January, 1817,
remained at Jaffnapatam. There they were employed in studying the
Tamul language, preaching occasionally in English, and getting forward,
as the season would permit, the preparations ibr their residence at Bat
ticotta.
Since fixing their residence at Tillipally, the brethren Warren and
Poor have regularly, on the Sabbath, preached by an interpreter there,
and also at Mallagum, a place about two miles distant. Their congrega
tions have varied from thirty to eighty persons. No females attend. They
have every day, also, at the time of morning prayers, an exercise of reli
gious instruction, at which a considerable number of persons are usually
present. Early in December, they established a school for the instruc
tion of native youth and children, both in English and Tamul, and
another at Mallagum; and at their last dates, they were making prepara
tions for establishing a third school at Milette, and a fourth at Panditeripo,.
places in their vicinity.
In the province of Jaffna, there are some relics of the Roman Catholic
religion, which was introduced two or three hundred years ago, by the
Portuguese; some traces of religious knowledge afterwards communicated
by the Dutch: and some decaying fruits of the labors of the missionaries,
Christian David, Mr. Palm, and others: yet the great mass of the people
152 REPORT. 1817.
are Pagans. In the other provinces of Ceylon, the paganism is of the
Budhist form, the same which prevails in the Burman empire; but in
Jaffna, it is Hindoo, the same with that which prevails on the neighbor
ing peninsula of India. In this district, however, the people generally,
and even the Brahmins, are less devotedly attached to their idolatrous
rites, have feebler prejudices against Christianity, and are more easily
accessible by missionaries, than in almost any other part of the Pagan
world. They are particularly fond of having their children instructed;
and our missionaries represent, that there will be no difficulty in estab
lishing schools among them, to the utmost extent of the means, which
shall be afforded for the purpose; and that something towards supporting
the schools may even be expected from the people themselves.
They also represent, that there is urgent want of Bibles and of school
books. There is a good translation of the Scriptures into the Tamul,
the language of the province, made by the Danish missionaries, in the
last century; but copies of the Tamul Bible are extremely scarce. A
considerable number of the people can speak, and some of them can
read English; and many of them are particularly desirous of having their
sons taught the English language: but the English Bible is also scarcely
to be found, and the country, in a word, is almost entirely destitute of
books. Our missionaries had applied to the Colombo Auxiliary Bible
Society for some Tamul Testaments for their schools; and were in expec
tation of receiving a few; but they saw no prospect of a supply of books
from any quarter, until they could be printed in Jaffna; and there is no
printing press in the district. They therefore express an earnest desire
to be furnished, as soon as possible, with a printing establishment, and
with hands and means for putting it into vigorous operation. Whether
it will be best to order to Jaffna the press already sent out, and intended
for Bombay, or to send out another directly from this country for Jaffna,
your Committee have not determined; but it will doubtless be the pleas
ure of this Board, that the desire of the missionaries should be accom
plished, and their means of usefulness enlarged with the least unneces
sary delay. And it is to be hoped, that the friends of the Bible in our
country extensively will display a liberality towards the object here pre
sented, in some proportion to its evident and urgent claims.
It is not in the district of Jaffna only, that Bibles and other books
might, be advantageously distributed. The island of Ceylon at large is
in a state of peculiar preparation for the means of Christian instruction.
It is blest with a government of most benign influence, which lends
countenance and aid to every benevolent design; and upon its popula
tion, extensively, a very considerable impression has been made by the
operations of missionary and Bible Societies. To this impression, the
Chief Justice, Sir Alexander Johnstone, a most distinguished and en
lightened friend of mankind and of missions, -fci a communication which
he has done us the honor to make to this Board, expressly attributes the
very interesting fact, that a plan, which he has had long at heart for the
abolition of slavery in the island, has lately been adopted with wonderful
consent. As so important an effect has been produced by means, in
which this Board and this Christian community have had a share, the
benevolent Chief Justice entertains the hope, that from us in this country
aid will also be received, towards the improvement of the large numbers
1817. REPORT. 153
of children, who, in consequence of the abolition, will be placed in cir
cumstances peculiarly interesting to public charity.
Nor should it be overlooked, in this general survey, that the language
of the province, in which our missionaries are stationed, is also the lan
guage of eight or nine millions of people on the neighboring peninsula;
and that the intercourse is such that, from Jaffna, Bibles and other books
might with ease be extensively distributed in India.
Hitherto our Ceylon mission has been marked with signal favor; and
its present prospects are most rich in promise. The field is white already
to the harvest, and most active exertions, with humble dependence on the
Lord of the harvest, are evidently and urgently demanded. The feelings
and views of the missionaries appear to be such, as every friend to the
cause would wish them to cherish.
"The events which have hitherto befallen us," they say, "would form
a striking contrast with those, which happened to our dear brethren, who
preceded us to this eastern world. As we may hope their disappoint
ments and trials have wrought in them experience, patience, and hope,
and will ultimately turn out to the furtherance of the gospel, we would
make it our concern, that the goodness of God, manifested in our pros
perity, may lead us to repentance, encourage us in our arduous under
taking, and inspire us with such confidence in God, as will enable us to
endure the various trials, which every missionary is taught to expect." —
"We are not making confident calculations on great and immediate suc
cess. In view of the deplorable condition, in which we see the heathen
around us, and the many obstacles to be surmounted in their being raised
from their superstitious and degraded state, we wish to have our own
minds, and the minds of our friends at home, deeply impressed with the
belief, that such patience and perseverance are to be manifested, such
expense incurred, and, in a word, such exertions of various kinds made, as
will in some degree correspond with the magnitude of the object we have in
view. In seasons of prosperity and adversity, we would look to God for our
principal support and consolation. Yet, we need, we greiftly need, to be
strengthened and encouraged by the friends of missions in our own coun
try. We are sometimes ready to faint in view of the responsibility of our
station, and the important consequences of our conduct. Here, in this
dark corner of the earth, the moral aspect of things around us has a
chilling influence upon our hearts, while we are deprived of those nu
merous excitements to active piety, which are felt by all who enjoy and
prize the privileges of Christian society. Hence we need evidence that
the Christian public in America are with us, — that they remember us in
their prayers, and are forward to support that cause, to which we would
ever consider ourselves most sacredly devoted."
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. — Attention is now to be devoted to objects
nearer home. The general plan of the Prudential Committee for civil
izing and christianizing the Pagan tribes of American Indians, has been
fully submitted to this Board; and at the last anniversary, measures pre
paratory to an establishment in the Cherokee nation were reported. Your
Committee have now the satisfaction to state, that those measures have
gone into effect, in a highly gratifying manner.
20
154 REPORT. 1817.
In September, a year ago, our missionary, the Rev, Cyrus Kingsbury,
made his first visit to the Cherokees. Early in October he attended a
general council of the chiefs of the Cherokees and the Creeks, and laid
before them the object of his mission. After consultation, a principal
chief took him affectionately by the hand, and said: "You have appeared
in our full council. We have listened to what you have said, and under
stand it. We are glad to see you. We wish to have the schools estab
lished, and hope they will be of great advantage to the nation." Another
of the chiefs was appointed to go with Mr. Kingsbury, and select a suit
able place for an establishment.
Cheered by these favorable dispositions, Mr. Kingsbury immediately
applied himself to the requisite arrangements. A plantation, which had
for some years been occupied by a Scotchman, who had resided in the
nation, and which appeared to Mr. Kingsbury to be well adapted to his
purpose, was offered on what were considered very reasonable terms;
and your Committee did not hesitate to authorize Mr. Kingsbury to make
the purchase.
As the design is to form the young Indians to the habits of civilized
life, as well as to impart to them the knowledge of Christianity, it is
necessary to take them from their connections, and place them entirely
under the direction and influence of their instructors. As they thus con
stitute not only a school, but a great family, means must be provided for
their support and for their employment. Land, therefore, not merely for
the accommodation of the requisite buildings, but for all the purposes of
rural and domestic economy, is evidently essential to the plan. And
though the expense may be considerable in the outset; it may reasonably
be expected, that when the establishment shall get well into operation, it
will go far towards supporting itself.
Having fixed upon his station, Mr. Kingsbury's next care was to lay in
a stock of provisions, intending to open his school in the course of the
winter, or early in the ensuing spring. Having made these arrange
ments with great industry, and as your Committee believe, with excellent
judgment, he returned to fulfil some engagements in Tennessee.
Meanwhile the Committee lost no time in doing what was necessary on
their part, for the proposed commencement of the establishment. As
soon as they were apprized of the purchase of the plantation, they re
quested Messrs. Hall and Williams, two of the young men who had been
engaged as teachers, to get themselves in readiness for departure to the
station, with all convenient despatch. They obeyed the summons with
great gladness of heart, and great activity in preparation. They sailed
from New York on the 22d of January, and arrived at Savannah on the
30th: thence proceeded to Augusta, and thence across the country to
Chickamaugah, the place of their destination, where they were welcomed
by Mr. Kingsbury with great joy.
Here your Committee cannot satisfy their own minds better than by
giving Mr. Kingsbury's narrative, bearing date 30th June.
"I arrived at this place," says he, "on the 13th of January. The
weather for sometime after was extremely cold for this climate, and I
felt the want of comfortable lodgings, having only a skin spread upon the
floor, and a thin covering of blankets; but my health was kindly preserv
ed. Immediately on my arrival I commenced making preparations to
1817. REPORT. 155
cultivate the land, and to open the school on the plan proposed. On the
7th of March, I had the great satisfaction of welcoming the arrival of
brethren Hall and Williams, with their wives. A kind Providence pre
served them through many dangers, and brought them to their destined
place in safety. Since their arrival we have all, when health would per
mit, been employed from Monday morning till Saturday night, either in
hard labor, or on journies for the mission. We have had to provide for
a numerous family, and to make preparations for supplying the wants of
a still more numerous one. In such a situation, we felt it to be our in
dispensable duty, to labor as far as health and strength would permit,
that we might not be chargeable.
"Soon after our arrival in the nation, we opened our doors to receive
children into our family, to teach them the rudiments of the English lan
guage, the principles of the Christian religion, and the industry and arts
of civilized life. The present number is twenty-six; of different ages,
from four to eighteen years. Some are full blooded Cherokees; others
three fourths white. Six of the native children had been at school be
fore, and regularly read a portion of Scripture at our family worship.
On the whole, we must say, that our children give us great satisfaction;
they labor when out of school much more cheerfully and constantly than
we had reason to expect: and could the friends of this mission look into
our school, and see these tawny sons and daughters of the forest listening
to our instructions, sitting at our table, and bowing around our family
altar, we do not believe they would grudge the money they have given to
commence this establishment." "The school is much approved in the
nation, and many are wishing to send their children as soon as we can
take them." "We expect six or seven more in a few days."
"Besides this school we have on the Sabbath a school for black peo
ple, in which there are generally from twenty to thirty, mostly adults,
two Cherokee men, and three white men. The conduct and improve
ment of all these is very pleasing; making in all fifty-six, that are either
constantly or occasionally our pupils.
"We have preached on the Sabbath, and our congregation is respecta
ble and constantly increasing. Last Sabbath there were nearly a hun
dred, most of whom could understand our language. After a sermon in
English I endeavored to speak by an interpreter to those who did not
understand it. The audience appear attentive and solemn, and much
more regular than many where I have attended in the settlement among
the whites."
"So many have been our inconveniences, and so much labor has been
upon our hands, that we could not have that division of duties, which we
hope hereafter to observe. Previous to the arrival of my brethren, the
business of the mission had all been conducted by myself. This circum
stance, together with their feeble health, made it necessary that I should
still continue to bear the burden of cares and of the business abroad.
This has left me no time for study, or for writing. My brethren have
always felt anxious to relieve me from so much attention to secular busi
ness; and a few days since I gave the oversight of the business entirely
to brother Williams. This has relieved my mind from the weight of
cares, which, together with my other duties, I found too great to bear.
Brother Hall has from the first had the charge of the school; and, when
out, he assists us in the work we have to do."
156 REPORT. 1817.
It will be recollected, that Mr. Kingsbury had assurance from the
Secretary of War, that the government would erect for the benefit of the
mission a school-house and a dwelling house, besides providing various
implements of husbandry and domestic manufacture. Owing, not to
any fault of the government or of the agent, but to a failure of the person
who had contracted to erect the buildings, they had not been erected,
nor were they likely to be for a considerable time. "This," says
Mr. Kingsbury, "has subjected us to great inconvenience and much ex
pense. We have been obliged to build four long cabins for dwelling
houses. These will accommodate our school when our other houses are
erected. We are now engaged in making and burning about 20,000
bricks for our chimnies; must soon burn lime for the same, and dig two
cellars and a well. All this business comes upon us when we are most
busy on our plantation. But it was work, which was indispensable, with
our numerous family; and we thought it better to do it at once than to be
two or three years about it. We now have our meal to transport forty or
fifty miles, and we use near a bushel a day. This rendered it necessary
that we should have a mill immediately, and we are in daily expectation
of a man to build it."
"Agreeably to our instructions, we have endeavored to lay the foun
dation of the establishment "broad and lasting." Though expensive at
first, it is sound economy. We have exerted ourselves to get in a crop;
have between twenty and thirty acres in corn, some cotton, flax, potatoes,
&/c. All the money we could spare has been devoted to the purchase
of stock." In a letter to the Treasurer Mr. Kingsbury says, "There
are now belonging to the mission 3 horses, 1 yoke of oxen, 5 steers,
14 cows and 11 calves, 22 sheep, and about 30 swine. It would be
greatly to the advantage of the mission to enlarge our stock, particularly
in cows.
"My dear brethren Hall and Williams, and their wives, cheerfully bear
their proportion of our labors, though they have not been favored with so
good health as myself."
From these details, which your Committee have thought it important to
the object of their report to exhibit thus at length, this Board, arid
through them, it is hoped, the community at large, will receive some just
impressions of the indefatigable exertions of Mr. Kingsbury and his faith
ful assistants, of the prosperity with which by divine goodness, those ex
ertions have been attended, and of the nature, the principal features, and
the high importance of the mission. "We have indeed," says Mr. Kings-
bury, "had much labor and many cares; but in a remarkable manner, we
have experienced the truth of that precious promise, "as thy day is so
shall thy strength be;" and we feel more than compensated for all our
labors, by the cheering prospects of usefulness, which are opening before
us. But we rejoice with trembling; and would resign ourselves, and
the cause of Christ in this nation, to the hands of Him, who does all
things well."
Mr. Kingsbury is confident, that it would be highly gratifying to the
Cherokees to have more schools established among them, and expresses a
strong hope that the Board will soon be able to establish more. Should a
considerable part of the nation, in consequence of the arrangement recently
made for an exchange of lands, remove to the west of the Mississippi, the
1817. REPORT. 157
event, he thinks, should not be regarded as inauspicious; as a missionary
establishment in that more distant region would be highly important, and
would furnish many facilities for extending the Gospel over an immense
wilderness.
But the Cherokees are not the only tribe of Pagan Aborigines, which
demands benevolent attention. Such information has been received, as
strongly impresses the belief, that establishments, similar to the one now
reported, would be very accc-.ptable to the Choctaws, Chickasaws arid
Creeks. Indeed, an ardent desire has been expressed by chiefs of these
several tribes, and by government agents in them, that schools might
be established among them. And it is peculiarly gratifying, that your
Committee have it in their power to state, that the general government
regards this design with highly propitious dispositions; that the officers
of government are particularly desirous, that the instruction of the four
nations now named should go on at the same time; and that official
assurance has been given, "that the same patronage will be extended
to any establishment made within those nations for the objects stated,
as have been given to the establishment for similar purposes, made
under the direction of Mr. Kingsbury in the Cherokee nation. "The
limited appropriations," adds the Secretary at War, "The limited appro
priations for the Indian department will, for the present, preclude the
executive government from extending a more liberal patronage to the
Board in their laudable efforts for the accomplishment of objects so very
desirable."
For the liberal patronage which the executive government has exten
ded and engaged to extend, and the favorable dispositions which the
officers and agents of the government, have, in the kindest manner,
testified towards the objects of the Board, your Committee beg to express,
in behalf of the Board and its numerous coadjutors and friends, the most
sincere thanks, and to invoke the most substantial blessings. They
devoutly hail these gratifying indications as eminently auspicious tokens;
and under a deep and grateful impression, they have placed on record
the solemn resolve, that they "will take and perseveringly pursue
measures for the establishment of missionary stations and schools in
the Choctaw, Chickasaw, and Creek nations, as soon and as fast as
Providence shall open the way and supply the means;" and measures in
pursuance of this resolve are now in progress.
The Committee, indeed, have a strong and animating persuasion, that
the time has come for a great and vigorous effort for bringing up, in part,
the long and heavy arrears of our country to those poor and diminished
tribes of our fellow beings, whose fathers once called their own the
widely extended territories, over which our prosperous dwellings are
now spread, and continually spreading. And they cherish the hope,
that all classes of the community will feel the generous impulse, and
give, with sacred emulation, their hearts and hands to the beneficent
work.
Besides the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws and Creeks, there are
other tribes of pagan and savage Aborigines; some in different states and
territories on this side the Mississippi, arid many more in the vastly ex
tensive wilds beyond. While, therefore, the counsels and labors and
funds of this Board are bestowed upon the four specified nations, and
158 REPORT. 1817.
they are regarded as especially our field; there is yet ample room for the
benevolent exertions of other societies. And if different societies occupy
different fields, unpleasant interferences and collisions may be avoided,
and all may co-operate in the great and good work, with harmony of
feeling, and with the fairest prospects of success.
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. — The Agency appointed at the last aniver-
sary, for the purpose of "forming a plan for establishing and conducting a
school for the education of heathen youth in this country," lost no time
in attending to the important business; and it has been the cheerful en
deavor of the Prudential Committee to render them every facility and
aid in their power. On the 29th of October the Agency agreed upon a
constitution for the proposed school, — fixed upon a plan for its establish
ment, — nominated a preceptor or principal, — and appointed a visiting
committee, and a committee to make the necessary contracts for the
purchase of land for the use of the institution. On 12th November these
doings were approved and ratified by the Prudential Committee; and the
official commissions were given, and the requisite appropriations were
made. The Committee also authorized the publication by the Agency
of a "Narrative of five youth from the Sandwich Islands," under the
patronage of the Board, for the information and excitement of the
Christian public.
Shortly afterwards, lands and buildings for the Institution were pur
chased in Cornwall, (Con.) and measures were put forward to get it into
operation as soon as it could well be done.
As the Rev. Joseph Harvey, who was first elected principal of the
school, was induced by a change of circumstances to decline the appoint
ment, the Rev. Herman Daggett was afterwards duly appointed to the
office: and as his engagements would not admit of his assuming the
office under several months, Mr. Edwin W. Dwight was designated to
take charge of the school in the intervening time. The school was com
menced under the instruction of Mr. Dwight about the first of May;
the number of pupils is twelve; and the accounts which your Com
mittee have received of their deportment and progress are highly satis
factory.
As a particular account of this seminary, styled in its constitution,
THE FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL, is expected from the School Agency, it
would be superfluous to go into minute details, or to dilate on the subject
in the present Report.
Your Committee, however, cannot dismiss this topic without stating,
that, from extensive information and various evidence, it appears, that
the school is regarded, in all parts of our country, with particular favor
and a very lively interest. By this Board it will ever be fostered with
parental care. Designed, as it is, to fit young persons who come to this
favored land, from amidst the darkness and corruptions and miseries
of paganism, to be sent back to their respective nations with the bles
sings of civilized and christianized society; with the useful sciences
and arts; with the purifying light of salvation; with the elevating hopes
of immortality; the relative importance and eventual utility of this
infant seminary can hardly be too highly estimated. May abundant
grace, from HIM in whom all fulness dwells, make it a living fountain,
1817. REPORT. 159
whose pure and fertilizing streams shall cause many a wilderness and
solitary place to be glad, and many a desert to rejoice and blossom as the
rose.
NEW MISSIONARIES. Our Missionaries at Bombay, in Ceylon, and in
the Cherokee nation, all express an earnest desire that more laborers
may be sent out to help them in their great work. Not only, indeed, is
it evidently of high importance, that the several stations already occu
pied should be strengthened; but other fields are opening with inviting
prospects and with urgent claims, and the harvest truly is plenteous.
It must therefore rejoice the hearts and excite the gratitude of all the
friends of the cause to know, that new laborers are coming forward to
the holy and momentous work.
On the 3d day of the present month, in pursuance of arrangements
previously made by your Committee, Messrs. ALLEN GRAVES, ELISHA
P. SWIFT, JOHN NICHOLS, DANIEL S. BUTTRICK, and LEVI PARSONS,
were ordained in Boston, as missionaries to be employed under the di
rection of this Board. It was found convenient that the ordination
should be in connexion with the induction of the Rev. SERENO ED
WARDS DWIGHT into the pastoral office in the church in Park-street; and
the sermon for both occasions was by the Rev. Lyman Beecher. The
introductory prayer was offered by the Rev. Mr. Taylor of New Haven,
Conn, the prayer consecrating the missionaries by your Corresponding
Secretary; the charge to them was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Morse, and
the right hand of fellowship by the Rev. Mr. Bates of Dedham, assisted
by the Rev. Messrs. Codman of Dorchester, Huntington of Boston, Gile
of Milton, and Storrs of Randolph; and the Rev. Mr. Homer of Newton
offered the concluding prayer. These services were followed by a cele
bration of the Holy Supper, in which the Vice President of this Board
presided; the Rev. Mr. Beecher, and the Rev. Mr. Payson, of Portland,,
were the administrators; and hundreds of grateful communicants assem
bled from different and distant churches, united in shewing forth the
Lord's death as the propitiation for the sins of the world, and the founda
tion of hope to all the families of the earth. It was a day of impressive
solemnity, of holy joy, and of sacred vows.
Of the missionaries thus solemnly separated to the work, Messrs,
Graves and Nichols are destined for India, to strengthen our stations-
there, and are expected to take their departure in two or three weeks.
Mr. Butrick is soon to be sent to one of the Indian tribes in the south-
western part of our country. Mr. Swift holds himself in readiness for
the Eastern or Western service, to be sent forth as soon as certain par
ticular contingencies will enable your Committee finally to decide on his
destination. And Mr. Parsons is intended to be employed for some
time, as an agent for promoting the objects of the Board at home; and
afterwards to be sent forth to any field, to which Divine Providence may-
direct.
Besides those now named, there are two others, who hold themselves
engaged and ready for the service. About nine months ago a letter was
received by the Corresponding Secretary from the Rev. Ard Hoyt, then-
pastor of a church in Wikesbarre, Pennsylvania, in which he expressed
himself as follows: "With diffidence and trembling I write to you on a
subject, which for some months past has pressed on my mind with great
160 REPORT. 1817.
weight, viz. offering myself and family to go on a mission to some of the
heathen tribes on our frontiers. Attending to your plan for evangelizing
these tribes, I thought I could see it perfectly practicable; and was led
to believe that a divine blessing would attend the undertaking, if Amer
ican Christians would enter into the spirit of this plan, and prosecute it
upon that large scale, and with that benevolence and perseverance,
which the magnitude of the work calls for. My mind was expanded, my
heart was enlarged, and imagination painted these now savage tribes,
* English in their language, civilized in their manners, and Christian in
their religion' I then said, Who will go? — and for my life could not
help replying in the language of the prophet, 'Here am I; send me.'
Since that time waking or sleeping, my mind has been on this subject
more than any other, and frequently to the exclusion of all other care
and thought." — "After repeatedly seeking divine direction, I have con
cluded, dear sir, to write to you, and through you to the Prudential
Committee, if you should see cause to lay the subject before them.3:
"I am now forty-six years old." — "We have three children, (one son and
two daughters) who are the hopeful subjects of renewing grace, and who
had manifested strong desires to be sent to the heathen, before there was
any thought of my going. The youngest of the. three has passed her
eighteenth year. The son is now a member of Princeton College in the
junior class. There is also a young man twenty-five years old, of ap
proved talents and piety, who has been for sometime a member of my
family, studying under the patronage of a benevolent society, for the
express purpose of being prepared to go to the heathen. Should my
family be accepted, he will be pleased to go with us."
This interesting communication demanded attention; and what was
deemed a suitable course of proceeding was suggested. Mr. Hoyt sub
mitted his case to ecclesiastical advisement; was regularly dismissed from
his pastoral charge; and, by the same ministers, who were present at
his dismission, was very affectionately and amply recommended to the
Prudential Committee as "a regular and respectable minister of the Gos
pel, highly esteemed for his talents, prudence, and piety, and eminently
qualified for usefulness in the contemplated mission." By the same
ministers, also, Mr. William Chamberlain, the young man mentioned by
Mr. Hoyt, as a member of his family, was recommended, "as a suitable
character to be employed in an Indian Mission; — as a discreet, pious,
zealous, and promising young man;" and a highly satisfactory testimo
nial was given in favor of the whole family.
There are known to your Committee five or six young men, now in a
course of preparation for the ministry, who hold themselves devoted to
the service of Christ among the heathen, and intend ere long to offer
themselves in form to the patronage of this Board.
In no instance have the Committee sought for missionaries, or used
solicitation or persuasion with an individual to engage in the service.
All who have been received under the patronage of the Board, have
offered themselves, and not till their course of preparatory studies for
the ministry was completed, or nearly completed; constrained, as they
have thought, by the influences of divine grace, and esteeming it the
highest privilege to be employed in making known the way of life to the
perishing heathen. Nor have they been received, until the Committee
have obtained satisfactory evidence of their essential qualifications.
1817. REPORT. 161
FUNDS. The Board was apprised at the last anniversary, that its ex
tended plans could not be carried into effect without greatly augmented
expenditures. To secure the necessary funds required early and earnest
attention. Agreeably to the recommendation of the Board, the Rev.
Mr. Cornelius has been continued by the Committee, as an Agent; and
his well directed diligence and zeal, his fidelity and success, entitle him
to the thanks of all who love the Lord Jesus and his cause, and call for
most grateful acknowledgments to the God of all grace. Other Agents
have been employed, among whom our missionaries, the Rev. Mr. Hoyt
in Pennsylvania, Mr. Swift in New Jersey and New York, Mr. Nichols
in New Hampshire, and Mr. Parsons in Vermont, — and besides them,
the Rev. Nathan Perkins in Hampshire and the adjoining counties, the
Rev. Samuel J. Mills in Maryland and Virginia, and Mr. Robert C. Rob-
bins in the southern states, have rendered very essential services. Other
agents have yielded occasional assistance, in the places where they re
spectively reside.
Within the past year donations have been received from forty-seven
Foreign Mission Societies, one hundred and sixteen other Societies, under
different names, principally, however, denominated Cent Societies, and
one hundred and thirty-six associations for the education of heathen chil
dren and youth; making about three hundred in the whole. Of these
societies eighty-one consist of males only, one hundred and seventy-three
of females only, twenty of persons of both sexes; the remaining twenty-
jive, not being distinguished, (whether composed of males or females,
or of persons of both sexes,) in their communications to the Treasurer.
Though many of these Societies remit but small sums, they exhibit
most pleasing evidence that a multitude of hands are already employed
in this work of the Lord; and they furnish a rational prospect, that do
nations may be greatly increased, if the knowledge of the Christian pub
lic advances, and the zeal and activity of the friends of missions are
augmented. As auxiliary societies are multiplied; as new fields for mis
sionary exertion are opened; as new and urgent calls are made upon
Christian benevolence, the Committee feel the necessity of a more con
stant intercourse with the various patrons of the Board, than has hitherto
subsisted. Such an intercourse, by means of the press, is easily prac
ticable, if the functionaries of the Board can command the time requisite
for it.
The donations to the Board, during the year past, have somewhat ex
ceeded twenty-seven thousand dollars.
To the numerous friends of this Board, in the different parts of our
country, associated and unassociated, male and female, who, by their
liberal benefactions, their active exertions, or their efficient influence,
have aided its general design, or its particular objects, every member
will concur with the Committee in feeling and expressing the liveliest
gratitude. The true friends of missions are one body, having one com
mon object, one common interest. There are many members, but they
are all necessary. If this Board is necessary, its various auxiliary asso
ciations are also necessary; and so too are the individuals, even to the
widow of two mites, who contribute to its funds, and labor and pray for
its success. This sentiment should be deeply and mutually felt. It should
be felt and acknowledged that the small contribution of the humblest
friend of the cause is as really a service to it, — as really, though not in the
21
162 REPORT. 1817.
same degree, necessary to its advancement, as the munificent donation
of its most opulent benefactor, or the arduous labors of its most impor
tant functionary. With this sentiment, it is devoutly to be wished that
the whole Christian community may be inspired.
Though in the course of the last year many new associations have
been formed, and many new contributors have come forward, and the
amount of contributions and donations has been more than double that
of any former year; yet there is need, most urgent need of increased
activity, of more enlarged liberality, of greatly multiplied numbers, of
vastly augmented funds. If the income of the Board has increased, so
also has the expenditure. Our expenses the last year for missionaries,
schools, and translations at Bombay and Ceylon, amount to almost
eleven thousand dollars; those for the various purposes of the Cherokee
establishment, to almost two thousand and six hundred; those for the
foreign mission school a., Cornwall, to about five thousand; and those of
various contingencies to about seventeen hundred: making a total of
somewhat more than twenty thousand dollars. This augmented expendi
ture, considering the objects to which it has been applied, will be mat
ter of devout joy and thankfulness to all, who, with singleness of heart,
seek the enlargement of the Redeemer's kingdom and the best interests
of mankind. It has been applied for the support of eight preachers of
the Gospel to the heathen, — for the employment of as many teachers of
schools in heathen lands, — for the instruction directly of four or five
hundred youth and children, heathen and Jewish,* for the founding of
establishments, designed for the unlimited benefit of heathen nations,
and for the translation into various heathen languages, and the disper
sion among millions of heathen people, of the lively oracles, given from
heaven, to turn them from their vanities unto the living God, and to
raise them from their wretchedness to immortal glory.
Must not the expenditure of the ensuing year be much greater? Is it
not desirable that it should be?
It is calculated, indeed, that the foreign mission school and the Cher
okee establishment will henceforth do much for their own maintenance;
though they will still require, from year to year, very considerable aid.
But to the eight missionaries, already dependent on the Board for sup
port, six or seven more are now to be added; other establishments, simi
lar to that in the Cherokee nation, are to be founded; other schools are
to be established in India; and in the printing and distributing of the
Scriptures and other books advances must be made, attended with pro-
portionably increased expense.
In this prospective View there is nothing to appal or to dismay, but
every thing to animate and to incite. The work must advance; and the
means will be supplied. The cause is God's; the silver and the gold are
his; and the hearts and the hands of men are in his power. His word
of promise also is ample and sure. Yet the plan of his sovereign wisdom
connects with his all powerful grace the otherwise inefficient exertions
of men; and makes it the high duty and privilege of his friends, in their
various places and relations, to unite their hearts with his, and to be
active co-workers with Him.
* While this sheet was partly in type, intelligence was received from Bombay, which au
thorises us to say seven or eight hundred, instead of four or Jive hundred.
1817. REPORT. ^ 163
Here then is ample warrant, encouragement, and scope for both asso
ciated and individual effort for the advancement of the best of objects;
for the exertion of that sacred influence which peculiarly belongs to the
ministers of Christ; for the exercise of that female love to the Savior and
his cause, which so often displays itself as his brightest image on earth,
and of which so many precious memorials are borne upon his heart; and
for the activity and liberality of all, who would wish to have it appear in
the final, revealing day, that they have done something for the spread of
his great salvation. And your Committee are persuaded that, when the
Christian public shall be made acquainted with what has been done,
and given distinctly to understand, that augmented funds are urgently
needed, for the support of missions and schools already established, for
the establishment of others, and for carrying forward the interesting
work of translating, printing and distributing the Word of Life, an
animated activity and liberality will be displayed.
If, during the last year, a year of uncommon and almost unexampled
scarcity and embarrassment in our country at large, our more than
doubled expenditure was met with more than doubled receipts; what may
not be reasonably expected for the ensuing year, now that the Lord has
opened the windows of heaven, and poured out a blessing upon the land
extensively, so that there is scarcely room enough to receive it? Will
not this exuberance of divine goodness flow, through the grateful recip
ients, to thousands and millions who are famishing for the bread of
life?
Will the Christian people of this favored country compel us to cease
our operations, or to abridge our plans? Will they say to us, 'Recall the
missionaries, who are already gone forth; stop those who are going.
Let the work of translating, printing, and distributing the Scriptures pro
ceed no further. Shut up those schools, and send those hundreds of
children to remain in the ignorance and to follow the ways of their pa
rents. Let the heathen take care of themselves and of their own. If
the Savior will have them for his inheritance, he will take possession of
them when he pleases. It is no concern of ours!' Will they say this?
Trusting in God, this Board may, and must "GO FORWARD." We
have the high commission of the ascending Redeemer. We have the
commandment of the everlasting God. OUR OBJECT is SECOND TO
NONE UNDER HEAVEN. "For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God, BY THE FOOLISHNESS OF
PREACHING, to save thcjn that believe" The translation and dispersion
of the Scriptures, and schools for the instruction of the young, are parts,
and necessary parts, of the great design. But it must never be forgot
ten, or overlooked, that the command is, to "preach tlie Gospel to every
creature" and that the preaching of the word, however foolish it may
seem to men, is the grand mean appointed by the wisdom of God for the
saving conversion of the nations.
It is therefore matter of devout gratulation, that the missionary spirit
is continually rising and spreading. And though this Board is not limit
ed to any geographical division of our country, or to any denomination
of Christians; yet it will gratefully hail other societies, formed for the
same general object; welcome them to a share in this great work of be
neficence; and reciprocate with them every affectionate and friendly
office. The field is wide enough for all. Let all, who will, come for
ward to the work. We cordially bid them God speed.
164 REPORT FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 1817.
The true missionary spirit, is the spirit of love; — of that charity which
seeketh not her own — which envieth not; and it is not the least among
the blessed effects to be expected from the diffusion of this spirit, that
in so far as it prevails, it will break down the barriers of party, destroy
invidious distinctions, and unite the hearts and hands of Christians in
one glorious design, the spread of "THE COMMON SALVATION." The
prophetic word is sure. When the earth is to be "filled with the knowl
edge of Jehovah as the waters cover the sea;" then "Ephraim shall not
envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim." Happy day! — Blessed
consummation! Heaven will look down with delight; and united Zion
in all her dwellings shall hear the majestic voice, "Arise, shine, for thy
light is come, and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee. — And the
gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy
rising. Lift up thine eyes round about and see: all they gather them
selves together; they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy
daughters shall be nursed at thy side. Then shall thou see, and flow
together, and thine heart shall fear and be enlarged; because the abun
dance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the gentiles
shall come unto thee."
EXTRACTS FROM THE REPORT OF THE AGENTS OF THE FOREIGN
MISSION SCHOOL.
[The Report from which the following extracts are made, was prepared by the visiting Com
mittee of the school, soon after the semi-annual visitation, which was on the first Wednesday
of September. The agents met early in October, 1816; and soon after fixed upon a place for
the establishment of the school; — and subsequently proceeded to appoint a principal, as is
stated in the Report of the Prudential Committee. As the instruction of the youths in practi
cal agriculture is an important object of the establishment, the agents appointed Deacon
HENRY HART of Goshen, to superintend this branch of business.
It is very natural for the public, and especially for the patrons of the institution, to expect a
particular account of the character of the youths, who are patronized. So far as respects
the young men themselves, it would perhaps be as well if nothing were published concerning
them; but, it is to be hoped, that their instructors will guard them against being elated with
the favorable opinion, which may be formed of them, by fallible men, and will press upon
them the duty of humbling themselves before God, examining their hearts as in his presence,
and possessing such a character as he will approve.
After stating at large the facts, which have been briefly adverted to, the Report proceeds
as follows:]
"The contracting committee, having received authority from the Pru
dential Committee of the Board, proceeded to purchase in Cornwall two
dwelling houses: one for a boarding house, two stories high, newly finish
ed throughout, and painted red; for which, and five and a half acres of
good arable land adjoining, and eighty acres of timber land one mile dis
tant, they gave two thousand dollars. The other house is for the Prin
cipal, and is two stories high, has two stacks of chimnies, was covered
and painted white on the outside, for which and three quarters of an
acre of land adjoining they gave six hundred dollars. The house has
since been finished inside, which cost six hundred and twenty-five dol
lars more.
"The people of Cornwall gave, in consideration of the school being
established there, a convenient academy, 40 feet by 20, with three apart
ments, which is near the abovementioned houses. They also gave thir
teen acres of wood land, a part within a half a mile, and the remainder
within a mile of the academy. And they also subscribed in money and
articles of clothing a considerable sum. The whole amount of donations
1817. REPORT. FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 165
from Cornwall is judged to be somewhere from eleven to thirteen hun
dred dollars. Deeds of the abovementioned property have been taken by
the contracting committee in behalf of the Board, and having been duly
acknowledged and recorded, are now in possession of said committee*
"About the 1st of May last, the buildings having been prepared,
the school commenced its operations at Cornwall under the care of Mr.
Dwight.
"Soon after the commencement of the school in Cornwall, the Com
mittee received an application from two young men of our own nation
to be admitted into the school, for the purpose of being educated for
missionary labors among the heathen. Their desire is to give themselves
up to the Board to be educated and disposed of, as to their field and
station of future labors, just as the Board shall see fit to direct. The
name of one is SAMUEL RUGGLES, of Brookfield, (Con.) The name of
the other, JAMES ELY, a native of Lyme, (Con.) They are both of age
to act for themselves. Ruggles has been a member of Morris Academy
at South-Farms, under the instruction of the Rev. William R. Weeks,
and is highly spoken of by his instructor. He has gained a good know
ledge of Latin, and been through several books of the Greek Testament.
Ely has been a member of Bacon Academy, Colchester, (Con.) He is
well recommended, and has been through the most of Virgil. They are
members in good standing of the churches in their native towns. They
are both destitute of property.
"The committee hesitated, at first, about their admission, but viewing
the hand of Providence in this application, and recollecting the princi
ples of the Missionary Seminary at Gosport, (Eng.) they deemed it their
duty to give the young men a trial, until the pleasure of the Board could
be known. The committee wished, also, to acquaint themselves more
fully with the particular character and promise of these young men.
They have consequently been in the school most of the summer; and the
committee can now freely express their decided approbation of these
young men, and cheerfully recommend them to the patronage of the
Board. They appear to be pious and discreet, and to possess respecta
ble talents. They possess, in a high degree, a missionary spirit, and
have, we think, some peculiar qualifications to be useful as missionaries.
Their desire for the missionary life appears to be not a transient emotion
of youth, but a deliberate choice, and a settled principle. And we
believe, from all that we can observe, that full confidence may be placed
in their firmness and perseverance. They have had their attention and
desires, from the first, turned to the Sandwich Islands, though they are
willing to abide the direction of their patrons. It is not their expecta
tion that they shall be sent to college, nor do they aspire to the rank
of teachers or leaders. They expect to obtain such knowledge of the
sciences and of theology, as they can in the seminary, and then be
schoolmasters, catechists, or teachers, as the Board shall direct. Ely
is a cooper by trade, which we think an additional recommendation. f
"These young men have been extremely useful in the school. Their
* The Legislature of Connecticut passed an act last May, empowering the Board to hold real
estate to a certain extent.
t The reader will bear it in mind, that the introduction of the mechanical arts among savages
holds a prominent place in every wise plan for their civilization.
166 REPORT. FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 1817.
•example and influence among the other youths has been very salutary.
Having gained the entire confidence of the foreign boys, they keep them
from desiring other company, and maintain a kind of influence, which
greatly assists the instructor, and promotes the harmony of the school.
They are also fast catching the language of the youths, with whom they
associate, and will soon be able to converse in the language of
Owhyhee. On the whole, the committee cannot but express the hope
that they shall be permitted to retain these young men as members of the
school.
"Besides these two young men, the school now consists of ten mem
bers. Five of these are the youths from the Sandwich Islands; viz.
Oboo/ciah, Hopoo, Tamoree, Tennooe and Honoree. Concerning these
an account is already before the public. The committee have it to say,
that their conduct, since they have been in the school, is satisfactory.
Obookiah has for several years been a professor of the religion of Jesus;
:and we are happy to say, that his conduct and conversation have been
such as become the Gospel. He appears to grow in grace, and more
and more to evince the reality of his new birth. He has been studying
Latin chiefly the last summer, and has made as good proficiency as
youths of our own country ordinarily do. Hopoo, having for about two
years entertained a hope in Christ, has been the past summer admitted
to the first church in Cornwall, and received the ordinance of baptism.
He shines uncommonly bright as a Christian; has the zeal of an apostle,
•and ardently longs for the time, when it shall be thought his duty to
return to his countrymen with the message of Jesus. His friends who
know his feelings, have no doubt that Hopoo would burn at the stake
for the honor of Christ. Tennooe and Honoree have given satisfactory
-evidence of having passed from death unto life; and should their ex
ample continue to correspond with this judgment, they will probably
soon be admitted to confess Christ before men. Tennooe and Hopoo
are about in the same advance of study; they have been attending
to English grammar and arithmetic the past summer. Honoree has
been employed in reading and spelling, together with exercise of the
pen.
'[An account is next given of Tamoree, who, soon after he joined the school, was less submis
sive to authority, and less patient of restraint, than was desirable. The committee say, however,
that he has "conducted himself the past summer much to their satisfaction," and that "he has
.xbeen obedient and respectful." The account concerning him concludes thus:]
"He has uncommon talents and activity, and by the grace of God, will
be eminently useful. Considering the interest which the Christian pub
lic feel in him, and the many prayers which daily ascend for his conver
sion, we are cheered with the hope, that he is a chosen vessel of God to
bear his name among the heathen.
"John Johnson is a native of Calcutta. His mother is a Jewess of the
race of Black Jews. His father is the son of an English gentleman by
the name of Johnson, and a Hindoo woman, whom he married in India.
He is a merchant in Calcutta, and put his son on board a British vessel
to send him to England for the purpose of receiving an education. On
lier passage the vessel was captured by an American privateer, and or
dered to New York; but on her way thither she was retaken by a British
1817. REPORT FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 167
frigate and carried into Halifax. Here she was refitted, and sent on her
voyage to England. But she fell in with an American frigate, and was
taken and sent into New York. From this place Johnson and the crew
were put on board a cartel, and ordered to England as prisoners of war.
But touching at Grenada, in the West Indies, Johnson took the yellow
fever. His case being considered hopeless, and the cartel about to sail,
the captain, fearing the infection, and knowing Johnson to be a friend
less stranger, ordered him to be wrapped in a blanket, and laid on the
beach to die. Here he was found by a gentleman of the island, who,
with his lady, was taking an evening walk on the beach. The gentle
man, learning his situation, ordered his servants to take Johnson to his
house. Here by seasonable aid and nursing he soon recovered, and was
then left to go whither he pleased. Not finding a ready passage to Eng
land, he went on board an American vessel, and came directly to Derby,
(Ct.) From this place he went to live with the Rev. Nathaniel G. Hunt-
ington of Woodbridge; and when the Foreign Mission School was open
ed, he was sent on to the committee and admitted a member. Johnson
is a Mohammedan by habit, and when he first joined the school was very
bigoted, usually saying his prayers to the prophet four times a day. But
his attachment to this way has evidently much declined. He now begins
to doubt the divine mission of Mohammed; and is willing to hear him call
ed an impostor. He manifests a great reverence for the Scriptures, and
a great desire to read them, which he is just beginning to do. His
progress has as yet been moderate, and his talents are not of the most
lively cast. Yet he is diligent and studious. And considering the re
markable leadings of Providence by which he has been placed under our
care, we cannot but hope he is designed to be an instrument of good in
some station. Johnson speaks the Arabic and Hebrew languages with
ease, and is, we think, an important acquisition on this account. He-
knows Dr. Carey, and has heard him preach: and says the Doctor passes
by his father's door every Sabbath in going to church.
"John Windall is, according to his own account, a native of the prov
ince of Bengal, born about 30 miles from Calcutta. He early entered on
board a vessel, and has since followed the seas in vessels of different
nations. When the late war commenced he was thrown out of employ^
being in this country; and on this account found it necessary to apply
himself to labor for a subsistence. He came from New York to the
western part of Connecticut, and was finally taken up by the Rev. D. A.
Clark of Southbury, and after a short residence with him he came into
the hands of the agents.
"Windall is steady and free from vicious habits, though not religious.
He is anxious to learn, and persevering in his exertions, though his tal
ents are of the moderate cast and his progress slow. He began with his
letters and is now able to read sentences in the Bible.
"George Sandwich is a native of the Sandwich Islands, and came to
America when very young. Since his arrival in this country, till the last
spring, he has lived principally in Enfield, (Mass.) When he was re
ceived to the school last spring, he scarcely knew the alphabet, and had,
by his own account, lived in a thoughtless manner. Soon after he joined
the school, he became apparently deeply impressed with the concerns of
his soul. His concern continued to increase until, to use his own ex-
168 REPORT FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 1817.
pression, "all the sins he ever committed came and stood before him."
He has since manifested new views and feelings, and gives very comfort
ing evidence of a change of heart. He is naturally of a very amiable
friendly disposition, and has acquired habits of industry and economy.
His talents are good, and his improvement very encouraging. The com
mittee consider him one of the most promising members of the school.
" William Kummoolah is a native of the Sandwich Islands. He came
with Capt. Robert Edes to Charlestown, (Mass.) last year. He is a
youth of about 17 years. He can speak but little of our language yet,
and is gradually learning to read and spell. To use the language of his
instructor; "William is a lovely boy. He is remarkably amiable and
affectionate. He has, during the past summer, evidently been the sub
ject of religious exercises of some kind; though from ignorance of our
language he is unable to give an account of them. He has derived great
advantage from his serious companions, who could converse and pray
with him in his own tongue."
"Simon Annance is from one of the Indian tribes in Canada. He has
been taken into the school on trial, and has so lately entered that the
Committee have not had an opportunity to form any settled opinion con
cerning him; neither have they any thing very interesting to state. If
he should be continued in the school, we hope hereafter to give a more
detailed account of him.
"Other students might have been admitted; but the state of the school
and of our accommodations would not permit. As soon as we can com
plete our establishment, and the Principal arrives, we hope to be able to
receive a considerable addition to our present number. We can have
students, as fast as we can accommodate them and support them. Sev
eral are now waiting for permission to join the school.
"The semi-annual examination of the school took place before the
visiting committee, on the first Wednesday of September .instant, at nine
o'clock, A. M. It was an interesting occasion. Several of the neigh
boring clergy and a number of ladies, who -have taken an interest in
these youths, attended. The students acquitted themselves to the satis
faction of all present. Their accuracy in grammar and arithmetic, and
the handsome specimens of their penmanship, which were exhibited,
were particularly remarkable. In spelling they found the greatest diffi
culty.
"In the afternoon, an interesting discourse, adapted to the occasion,
was delivered in the meeting house by the Rev. Mr. Prentice, from Matt,
xiii. 16, 17. After the sermon, the Committee attended in the academy,
to hear the register of behavior for the term, and to distribute two 'pre
miums to the highest on the register. On examination, it appeared that
the first premium belonged to Tamoree, and the second to Hopoo. It
ought, however, to be stated, that Obookiah, and the two American
youths, not being present at the beginning of the term, no account was
opened with them.
"The students, after a short recess, will spend the vacation in prepar
ing wood for winter.
"As to the expenses of the school, they have necessarily been greater
at the outset, than will hereafter be the case. Many articles of furniture
and implements of husbandry and articles of bedding have been necessa-
1817. REPORT FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 169
ry, which we shall not have to furnish every year. The school was set
up at a time when provisions wete universally scarce and high. And
many repairs and conveniences about the buildings were found necessary,
which have swelled the bill of expenses.
"The expenses we hope will diminish as we are enabled to take ad
vantage of circumstances. The young men in the school all labored, in
their turn, a part of the time. They have cultivated four acres of corn,
which is promising; and about three acres of potatoes; and secured some
hay. The committee hope to be able to extend the farming business
next season, so that each student will, by laboring two days in a week,
nearly earn his food. Arrangements are making in many neighboring
towns, among benevolent females, to supply clothing for the school; and
we think a competent supply will in this way be shortly afforded. The
committee have to acknowledge particular obligations for liberal aid in
this way from benevolent females in New Haven, Litchfield, Goshen,
South-Farms, Cornwall, East-Guilford, Nor th-Guil ford, Hadlyme, and
Stockbridge, (Mass.)
[After making se'veral inquiries, with respect to the domestic affairs of the school, and sug
gesting-, whether it would not be best to have some of the youths study physic and surgery, (ihe
professors of the medical institution at New Haven offering to permit them to attend lectures
gratis,) the committee conclude as follows:]
"The committee cannot conclude this report without expressing the
satisfaction they feel in this institution, and the growing interest taken in
it by the Christian public in' this region. The plan of the school meets
with universal approbation; and the conduct of the students has been so
regular and respectable as to gain the confidence and affection, not only
of the people of Cornwall, but of all the surrounding towns. Hitherto
the Lord hath helped us. His hand has been conspicuous in every stage
of the institution. And when we look forward, the most encouraging
prospects are presented. We hope ere long to see this small stream be
come a river, which shall make glad the city of our God We long to
see the dear youth under our care departing to set up the standard of
Jesus in the land of their nativity. We long to see them on the way to
their kindred after the flesh, laden with the richest blessing that man
ever received; bearing the most joyful message man ever heard. May
God hasten the time when the Board will see the way open to establish a
mission in the Sandwich Islands.
"The late glorious events at the Society Isles, particularly at Otaheite
and Eimeo, make our hearts burn with desire and expectation of witness
ing the same triumphs of the cross at Owhyhee and Woahoo. From, all
accounts we receive, this field is already white to the harvest. Oh may
the laborers, whom God is raising up, soon be prepared to thrust in their
sickles and reap.
"The committee pray that the Board may enjoy the presence of God
in their present meeting, and that the blessing of many ready to perish
may come upon them.
"Signed by order, JAMES MORRIS, Chairman"
"Cornwall, (Ct.) Sept. 2, 1817.
22
170 PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS. 1817.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
Tile American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missionsf in account current with
Jeremiah Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1816, to August 31, 1817, in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee/ from No. 150 to No. 210, both inclusive, $20,461 39
Losses by counterfeit and altered bills, and by bad or deficient coin, remitted
•Jonations during the year, - - - - - 23 32
Balance carried to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1817, 53,841 61
$74,326 32
Contra Cr.
By balance brought to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1816, as appears by
the Auditor's certificate of Sept. 4, 1816, .... $44,277 69
By cash received in donations, as published particularly in the Panoplist, be
tween Sept, 1, 1816, and Aug. 31, 1817, $27,225 66
By cash received as interest of money and income of stock, dur
ing the year past; viz. on account of the Norris Legacy, $2,251 75
On other funds, 553 29—2,805 04
By gain on a small bill of exchange on London, - 2 93
By the avails of the Narrative of Five Youths sold, 15 00 17 93 30,048 63
M I JV U T E S
NINTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE ninth annual meeting of the American Board of Commissioners
for Foreign Missions, was held in the Philosophical Chamber of Yale
College, Sept. 10th and llth, 1818. Present,
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Rev, SAMUEL SPRING, D. D.
Rev. SETH PAYSON, D. D.
Hon. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER,
Hon. JOHN HOOKER,
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D.
Rev. JESSE APPLETON, D. D.
Rev. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT, D. D.
Rev. ELIPHALET NOTT, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D.
Rev. JEREMIAH DAY, L. L. D. and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Appleton; and,
on the following day, by the Rev. Dr. Lyman.
The accounts of the Treasurer were exhibited, as examined and certi
fied by the Auditor, and accepted.
The Report of the Prudential Committee, was read, and accepted.
At 3 o'clock, P. M. on Thursday, the 10th, a sermon was delivered, ac
cording to previous appointment, by the Rev. Dr. Spring, at the first
church, from Acts viii. 30, 31.
Resolved, That the Recording Secretary, Mr. Evarts, and Dr. Morse,
present the thanks of this Board to the Rev. Dr. Spring for his sermon
delivered by appointment of the Board, and that they request a copy for
publication.
A report was communicated from the visiting committee of the Mission
School among the Cherokees. Sundry other documents on the subject
of that school were also exhibited.
The Hon. WILLIAM REED, of Marblehead, (Mass.) the Rev. ZEPHA-
NIAH S. MOORE, D. D. President of Williams College, the Hon.
CHARLES MARSH, of Woodstock, (Vt.) and Col. JOHN LINCKLAEN,
of Cazenovia, (N. Y.) were unanimously elected members of the Board.
172 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1818.
Resolved, That this Board cherish a very affectionate and grateful
sense of the faithful, zealous, and highly important services of the Rev.
Elias Cornelius as an Agent of the Board, for a length of time, and for
various purposes; and that the Corresponding Secretary communicate to
him this cordial testimonial.
The officers of the Board are as follows; viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, Esq. President.
Rev. SAMUEL SPRING, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. Dr. SPRING,
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, ! „ 7^-7^
-r, r> TU }> Prudential Committee.
Rev. Dr. MORSE,
Mr. EVARTS, and
Mr. REED,
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. Dr. CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer, and
Mr. ASHUR ADAMS, Auditor.
A memorial was communicated from the executive committee of the
Agency for the Foreign Mission School, on the subject of sending
an agent to the Sandwich Islands, to prepare the way for establishing
a mission upon those Islands, and was referred to the Prudential Com
mittee.
Resolved, That the next annual meeting of the Board shall be
in Boston, Mass, on the third Wednesday of September, 1819, at ten
o'clock, A. M.
A committee having been appointed at the last meeting of the Board
to devise means for an effectual discharge of the duties of the Corres
ponding Secretary; and said Committee having proposed such measures
as they deemed proper, and referred the same to the Prudential Com
mittee; the last named Committee made a Report to the Board, which
was accepted.
Resolved, That the Prudential Committee be directed to express the
thanks of this Board to all societies, congregations, churches, and indi
viduals who have contributed, within the year past, to the benevolent
objects, for which the Board was incorporated.
Resolved, That it shall be the duty of the Prudential Committee
to compile and publish a report, including their report for the last year;
the report from the Agency for the Foreign Mission School; an abstract
of the Treasurer's accounts; a detail of donations; extracts from minutes
of the present session; and such other information as they shall judge
expedient.
The Rev. Dr. Payson having been chosen to preach the next an
nual sermon, the Rev. Dr. Nott was chosen to preach in case of his
failure.
The Recording Secretary was directed to present the thanks of the
Board to the President and Fellows of Yale College, for the use of
the Philosophical Chamber; to those persons, whose hospitality had
been experienced by the members, during the session; and to the
choirs of singers for their acceptable services in the public religious
exercises.
On the evening of the llth, extracts from the Report of the Prudential
Committee were read in public to a respectable audience.
1818. REPORT. 173
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — By the lapse of each brief year, we are brought percep
tibly nearer to those bright and gladdening scenes, to which, with sure
direction, all things are tending. Attuned to millennial strains, the
prophetic lyre has cheered long ages of darkness, and waked the chil
dren of Zion, in successive generations, to hope, and prayer, and joyous
anticipation. The hopes were not fallacious; the prayers have been
heard on high; the anticipations are beginning to be realized with aug
menting joy. God has arisen to have mercy on Zion; for the time to
favor her, yea, the set time is come. Her children are at length aroused
to action; and as they advance, the opening and brightening prospects
inspire them with fresh and increasing animation. Blessed are our
eyes, for they see; and our ears, for they hear. Thanks be unto HIM,
who, hath the times and the seasons in his own hand, that ours is a day
so auspicious: that to us the high privilege is granted of bearing a part
iii the arduous, glorious work of such a day; and that we are not without
assurance that our labor has not been, and will not be, in vain.
In what is now to be submitted, in the way of annual Report, your
Committee will observe the method which they have heretofore adopted:
passing in review, first, our establishments abroad in their order, and then
our operations and objects of attention at home.
BOMBAY. — At our last anniversary the Rev. John Nichols and the
Rev. Allen Graves, who, together with others, had then recently been
set apart by solemn consecration, and received the right hand of fellow
ship that they should go unto the heathen, were mentioned as being
"destined for India to strengthen our stations there," and soon to take
their departure. Arrangements were accordingly made for the purpose
with all convenient despatch; and on the 5th of October, they with their
wives, and Miss Philomela Thurston, who, with the express approbation
of your Committee, was sacredly affianced to the Rev. Mr. Newell, em
barked at Charlestovvn, on board the ship Sacofor Bombay. During the
scenes of preparation and departure; — in their various conversations and
attentions, in receiving the instructions, counsels and exhortations of the
Committee; and in taking final leave of their country and friends, they
severally manifested a spirit of love and of a sound mind, — of enlightened
self-renunciation, devotion to Christ, confidence in his all-sufficiency, and
desire to make known his salvation among the heathen, which gave a
highly satisfactory promise of fidelity and usefulness. And with many
prayers and tears, they were affectionately and fervently commended to
God and to the word of his grace.
It is the pleasurable office of gratitude to record, that the Hon. William
Gray, in a very obliging manner, declined receiving any remuneration
for the excellent accommodations, and abundant supply of substantial
provisions, afforded to the missionaries for their passage in his ship.
And in furnishing them with various articles for their convenience,
health, and comfort, benevolent individuals in Charlestown and Boston,
shewed a liberality and love to the cause very gratifying to be remem
bered.
174 REPORT. 1818,
Wafted, for the most part, by favorable winds, and under the guardian
care of Him, who rules the raging of the sea, the Saco, arrived at Bombay
on the 23d of February. Excepting Mrs. Nichols, whose sufferings
from sea sickness appe-ar to have been unusual in degree, and still more so
in duration, the missionaries, while crossing the wide waters, enjoyed a
good measure of health. And united in fervent affection, — favored, at
the proper seasons with the privileges of prayer and preaching, — and
engaged daily in studies and exercises, according to rules early adopted,
for the improvement of their own minds and hearts, and for the benefit of
the mariners, — they passed the greater part of their time on board not
unpleasantly, and, it is hoped, not unprofitably.
By the brethren and sisters at Bombay they were welcomed, with af
fectionate tenderness and grateful joy. "The same day," say these
brethren in a letter to the Corresponding Secretary, "one of us waited on
the governor with your letter to him. He received it, and shortly after
in a personal interview, spoke of it, and also of our mission, in expres
sions of his accustomed liberality and kindness. The second day after
this interview, one of us again waited on his excellency, with the breth
ren Nichols and Graves. They were kindly received by his excellency,
who said that he had that morning written to the Court of Directors in
favor of their settlement here."
In a joint communication of March 28th, Messrs. Nichols and Graves
express their grateful sense of their obligations to divine goodness, in
the following terms. "While reviewing the catalogue of mercies we have
experienced, since we left our native land, we are constrained to make a
renewed consecration of ourselves to our covenant God: we are bound to
take the cup of salvation and call upon his name. Whether we remem
ber the kindness of our Christian friends in America; the unremitting
assiduity of the Prudential Committee in providing for our comfort while on
the ocean; the measure of health which most of our number have enjoyed;
or our favorable reception at this place; we have equal occasion for grat
itude and praise. Were the inquiry to be made, "Lacked ye anything?"
— we would reply — "Nothing."
In the instructions given them by your Committee, Mr. Nichols was
directed to settle at Bombay, provided the door should be opened to him
there; and Mr. Graves to proceed thence to Ceylon; unless, in the con
current judgment of the brethren at Bombay, "particular circumstances
should render it expedient for him to abide with them." As soon as con
venient after their arrival, the question of their location was deliberately
considered; and it was determined with entire unanimity, and upon
grounds satisfactory to your Committee, that it was expedient for both of
them to remain in connection with the mission at Bombay: one of them
to occupy a station at Mahim, on the northern part of the island of Bom
bay, and the other at Tanna, on the island of Salsette.
With the same unanimity the station at Mahim was assigned to Mr.
Graves; and from that place under date of March 27th, Mr. Graves
writes: "Our separation would not be so far that we could not occasion
ally consult and assist each other. They had already two schools at
Mahim, and two or three in its vicinity, so distant that it was tedious to
superintend them: and they judged it as easy for me to attain the lan
guage here as in Bombay, having intercourse only with natives. Ac-
1818. REPORT. 175
cordingly, myself and wife removed to this place on the 7th inst. We
are about six miles from the brethren, and seven or eight from the fort
of Bombay; and, owing to the difficulty and expense of any mode of con
veyance, and the danger of walking so far in this climate, neither of us
can frequently meet with the brethren in their religious exercises; so that
we spend most of our Sabbaths with ourselves alone, attending religious
exercises at the usual time. We are truly happy in our condition. The
place contains nineteen thousand souls; the immediate vicinity is also
populous; and it is but about half a mile across to a thick population on
Salsette. You see then, dear Sir, that we need nothing but faithfulness
and the divine blessing to make us useful. For these we trust our Chris
tian friends will ever pray in our behalf. — Mrs, Graves is attempting to
instruct in English a number of Portuguese and Hindoo boys in our
Verandah."
On the llth of March, Mr. Nichols visited Tanna, in company with
Mr. Newell; and was courteously received by the magistrate, Mr. Bab-
ington, who remarked to him, that there was on the island a very wide
field for usefulness.3' The island of Salsette, formerly separated from
the northern part of the island of Bombay by a narrow strait, but now
connected with it by a causeway, contains a population of about sixty
thousand, — Hindoos, Parsees, Jews and Portuguese, but chiefly Hindoos,
— in a deplorably abject and wretched condition. Tanna is the chief
town; is distant from the mission house at Bombay about 25 miles; and
commands the passage, (about a furlong broad,) from the island to the
neighboring continent, where the principal language, both of Bombay
and Salsette is common to a population of about nine millions. Mr.
Nichols appears to have been pleased with the place, as a missionary
station; and calculated on fixing his residence there, after spending a
few months in studying the language with the brethren at Bombay.
"The occupying of these two stations," say the previously settled
brethren, "we consider a great and promising advancement of our mis
sion. It will give a much wider range to our operations, and enable us,
almost immediately, to carry our schooling system to a much greater ex
tent, and also the dissemination of the various productions of our press;
and, in a little time, with a divine blessing, it will extend the preaching
of the gospel to a great population, who are almost beyond the reach of
the establishment at Bombay. We feel highly grateful and joyful that
these two places are, under such encouraging circumstances, occupied
by the missionaries of the Board; and we cannot but believe that the
event will be equally joyous to all the members of the Board. We would
render unfeigned thanksgiving and praise to our most blessed God, who
has dealt so mercifully with us, and who has shewn so many tokens of
favor to this mission."
On the 26th of March, the marriage of Mr. Newell to Miss Thurston
was solemnized; and of the accessions to the mission the brethren speak
in terms of high and grateful satisfaction. "Sixteen months ago," they
say, "the mission consisted of but two persons. No,w there are twelve,
including two infant children Surely God has greatly enlarged us; and
we would bless his holy name forever."
In the course of the last autumn Mr. and Mrs. Bard well were visited
with heavy affliction; first in the death of their infant son, and then, about
two months afterwards, in the severe and very dangerous sickness of Mr.
176 REPORT. 1818.
Bardwell himself. But the Lord was gracious; and the life of his greatly
beloved servant was precious in his sight. Blessed be his holy name.
Beside these- painful domestic visitations, from the 20th of May, 1817,
the latest date reported at our last anniversary, to the 6th of April of the
present year, the latest date to be reported at this time, the mission sus
tained no special adversity; but was constantly advancing in its opera
tions, with encouraging prosperity. Of the system of its operations,
the principal parts are preaching, printing, and dispersing portions of
the Scriptures and other books and tracts, and the instruction of chil
dren in schools.
Their manner of preaching was reported the last year with consider
able particularity. It continues much the same. It is not to congrega
tions, regularly convened for the purpose at set times and places: but
"Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets. She
crieth in the chief place of concourse; in the openings of the gates; by
the way, in the places of the paths; at the coming in at the doors, in
the city she uttereth her words." Every day our indefatigable mission
aries are engaged in this, which they justly consider as the first and
highest part of their work; addressing themselves, as they find opportu
nity, to individuals, to families, to assemblages, small and large, on
various occasions, and at different places — especially on sacred occa
sions and at the temples of dumb idols; calling upon the deluded vota
ries to turn from these vanities unto the living God, and pointing them
to the fountain opened for sin, and for all uncleanness."
Before the arrival of Mr. Graves, now stationed at Mahim, Mr. New
ell spent several weeks at that place, "where he preached the Gospel to
many who never heard it before." And besides preaching to the na
tives in the language of the country, the brethren have statedly, during
the year, preached in English, at the mission house on the Sabbath, and
at the Fort on Thursday evening.
With ardent hope, they look forward to the time when, by the free
will offerings of Christians dwelling at home in their ceiled houses, and
enjoying the fulness of blessings with which the. God of all grace has so
richly endowed his American Zion, they will be enabled to erect a
house for his name, for his stated worship, and for the public exhibition
of his great salvation, among the heathen with whom they sojourn, and
when, in that land of darkness and of the shadow of death; He will
find a habitation, where He will delight to appear in his glory, to bless
the provisions of his house, and to fill the famishing — perishing poor
with bread.
In the Report of last year, it was stated that, with almost unexampled
diligence, and pains, and perseverance, they had gotten their printing
press into operation, and printed fifteen hundred copies of a Scripture
tract, of eight pages octavo, in the Mahratta language. They have
since printed a large edition of the Gospel of Matthew, of the Acts of
the Apostles, and of another tract consisting of select portions of Scrip
ture; all of which are translations made by themselves into the same lan
guage. They had also at their last date, commenced the printing of a
book, which they had prepared for their schools. Specimens of their
work have been sent home, and have been pronounced by competent
judges here to be in a good style of execution.
1818. REPORT. 177
"The translation and printing of the Scriptures entire," they say,
"we calculate to continue until the whole shall be completed, should we
live so long; but in the mean time, we intend to prepare and print, in
a series of tracts or numbers, an abridgement of the Bible in the regular
order of events. The first number, embracing the history of the period
from the creation to the flood, is now ready tor the press, and will be
printed soon. The whole work will make a volume of 200 or 300 pages
octavo. They have engaged besides, to print an edition of the Gospel of
Matthew, for the Bombay Bible Society.
Before they commenced printing themselves, they had procured 5000
copies of a tract in the Guzerattee language to be printed for them.
"The greater part of these," they say, "have been distributed. The
two Mahratta tracts, printed by us, are very nearly exhausted, and
several hundred copies of the Gospel of Matthew have also been
distributed."
On the subject of schools, your Committee cannot do better than to give
at large the statement made by Messrs. Hall, Newell, and Bardwell in
their joint letter of 6th April.
"Since we last wrote," say they, "the number of schools has been
increased to eleven. Four of them are on the opposite end of the island,
where it can hardly be said there was before any such thing as schooling
among the natives. Consequently we found less readiness in the people
to avail themselves of the advantages of schooling for their children.
This circumstance only rendered it the more desirable that schools
should be established among them, and we were much encouraged to
find that, in less than two months, about one hundred boys were collec
ted in these four schools with the prospect of an increased number.
"The whole number of boys attending all the schools, we estimate at
six hundred. Many more are attached to the schools and attend more
or less. Probably twice the number mentioned actually belong to the
schools; making in the course of a year twelve hundred, Jewish, Mahom-
metan, but chiefly heathen boys, instructed in the arts of reading, writing,
and arithmetic; and what is much more, educated too, in some good
degree, in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures, and the way of salvation
through Jesus Christ. Here is a measure of success far exceeding our
most flattering anticipations. It animates our hearts, and we cannot but
believe, that it will be not only satisfactory, but highly animating to our
Christian friends at home, by whose noble liberality these schools are
patronized and supported.
"In these schools, we seem to see a thousand Hindoo hands at work,
from year to year, in undermining the fabric of Hindoo idolatry. We
desire to repeat our expression of gratitude, first to our most merciful
God, who has so exceedingly blessed us and caused our work to prosper;
— and also to our dear friends at home, by whose pious liberality, so
many of the rising generation in India are blessed, not only with the
rudiments of common learning, but also with the light of the Gospel.
And we wish to assure our friends that it is our determination to continue
and extend the plan of schooling, as far as their liberality and the bles
sing of God on our own exertions, will enable us. The accession of two
fellow-laborers, occupying the new and very important stations of Mahim
and Tanna, will afford new and great facilities for multiplying the number
23
178 REPORT. 1818.
of schools, and for superintending them, in that manner, which will ren
der them most subservient to the great object of diffusing useful learning
and Christian knowledge in this benighted land."
In regard to taking heathen children to be brought up as Christians,
or to be educated in the mission family, your Committee have not the
means of reporting so fully as they could wish. As it is a part of the
general system, in which not a few of the friends of the cause have taken
a particular and lively interest, the Committee have felt in regard to it, a
very wakeful solicitude, lest, by any means, the benevolent feelings and
hopes of individuals and societies should in any respect, be disappointed.
If, however, circumstances be duly considered, it will not be thought
strange if little, in this part, has yet been done. It is only about two
years since contributions or donations for this particular object began to
be received at the treasury; and but little more than a year, since the
first remittances for it could have been received in India. The domestic
state of the missionaries was then such, as not to admit of their immedi
ately taking many children into the family; and some time would of course
be required for selecting and obtaining suitable objects of the charity.
But the mission has since been enlarged by accessions of persons of both
sexes: their advantages for taking children are of course increased; and
no doubt should be entertained, that, in due time, a good account will be
rendered in regard to this object, in which the missionaries themselves
have expressed a very deep interest.
It would be the highest joy of the Committee, could they communicate
to their brethren of this Board and of the Christian community intelli
gence of signal success at Bombay, in the conversion of many from
darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto God. This joy
they have not yet. In regard to success in this respect, our beloved and
devoted missionaries express themselves in the following moving terms.
"We can now say that for years, we have preached the Gospel to the
heathen. But we are constrained to take up the bitter lamentation of
the prophet — "Who hath believed our report, and to whom hath the arm
of the Lord been revealed." We know of no one who has been brought
to the faith of the Gospel under our preaching. This severely tries, but
does not discourage, us. We implore, and, oh! may all our dear Chris
tian friends at home, daily implore, divine grace, that we may faithfully
labor and not faint; remembering the blessed promise, that he that goeth
forth with weeping, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless return with joy,
bringing his sheaves with him. Though we now see no visible tokens
of converting grace, yet we cannot but indulge the pleasing hope, that
out of the great number, who have so repeatedly heard from our lips the
glad tidings of the Gospel, the hearts of some have been touched; and
that the unseen operations of divine truth and grace are now preparing
them to turn from death unto life."
Feelings and views like these cannot be cherished and strengthened
too assiduously or devoutly, by missionaries themselves, and all who love
the holy and glorious cause of missions. It would show a deplorable
defect of faith, it would be an impious affront to the God of the Gospel
and of all its promises and grace and power, to be discouraged because
the desired success is not immediately seen. The husbandman is not
discouraged, because he does not see his fields white for the harvest, as
1818. REPORT. 179
soon as he begins to^clear his grounds, to plough, or to sow. The mer
chant is not discouraged, because his coffers or his warehouses are not
filled with the avails of his enterprise, as soon as the preparations for the
voyage are commenced, or his ship gets out to sea. How often, even in
this land, where the darkness and corruptions, and long established
mummeries and superstitions of the most debasing and besotting idolatries
are not first to be cleared away, do faithful and devoted ministers of
Christ labor among their people a much longer time, than the missiona
ries have been laboring at Bombay, with very little, if any, visible suc
cess? How long did the missionaries from Europe labor at Tranquebar,
and how long in Bengal, before their hearts were cheered with any con
siderable fruits? Who should be discouraged, after what has been
witnessed in Eimeo and Otaheite? — A nation born in a day, after twenty
years of missionary labors and sufferings, under circumstances of the
darkest and most cheerless aspect.
Success, in the actual conversion of the heathen, cannot indeed be too
earnestly desired; and when granted, is encouraging, and animating,
and to be acknowledged with the most devout thankfulness. Success,
however, is not the rule of duty, nor the test of expediency. It is the
commandment of the EVERLASTING GOD, that his word should be made
known among all nations — that the Gospel should be preached unto every
creature. The question is, Has this commandment been fulfilled? Have
we done, or are we doing, in obedience to it, all that belongs to us — all
that we can? It ill becomes Christians, especially at this late day, to
fold their hands, and prudently wait to see the success of missions, before
they lend their aid to the work. What if all were to assume this atti
tude? The last trumpet would sound, before the work would begin! As
little does it become those, who are engaged in this cause, to be discour
aged — still less those, who are standing idle in regard to it, to justify
their negligence — on account of any supposed failure or slowness of
success. It is ours, in humble and cheerful obedience to the command,
to do what we can for the publication of the Gospel; it is God's to deter
mine the effect. If the desired success be delayed, it is a reason for the
prayer — 'Lord increase our faith — our diligence — our willingness to
make exertions and sacrifices;' — no reason for the abatement of our
zeal.
At Bombay, by means of Christian efforts and liberalities in this coun
try, the Gospel has already been published to thousands, to whom it was
unknown: and a system of operations is advancing for its eventual
publication to thousands and millions more. Let all who have a part
in this work, rejoice in what has been done; look well to what they have
yet to do; and trust the event with HIM to whom it belongs.
CEYLON. — In the Report of the last year an account was given of the
commencement of our Ceylon mission, reaching to the close of the year
1816: little more than nine months from the arrival of the missionaries
at Colombo, and about three months from their arrival at Jaffna. The
present Report will bring down the history to February of the present
year, embracing a period of about fourteen months.
The plan settled by the missionaries was to form two divisions, occu
pying separate stations, but to act in concert and manage their general
180 REPORT. 1818.
concerns as composing one mission. In pursuance of this plan, it was
agreed, that Messrs. Warren and Poor should be stationed at Tillipally,
and Messrs. Richards and Meigs at Batticotta. At the commencement
of the period, now proposed for review, Messrs. Warren and Poor had
resided at Tillipally, making beginnings in their work, about ten weeks;
but Messrs. Richards and Meigs remained at Jaffnapatam, as the house
assigned to them at Batticotta was not yet in a state to be occupied.
It will be gratefully recollected, that, by favor of the government of the
island, the brethren were allowed to take possession, for the purposes of
the mission, of the ancient churches, mansion houses and glebes of the
two parishes, which they had chosen for their stations. To put the buil
dings, in a state of repair fit for use was their first care, and a work of
considerable time. In a joint letter of Sept. 1st, they say, "The brethren
at Batticotta have been employed most of the year, in repairing their
dwelling house. As the building is large, as it had gone much to decay,
they have been under the necessity of occupying more time, and of expen
ding a larger sum of money to render it comfortable, than the brethren
at Tillipally. The buildings at both our stations, when completed, will
be very valuable." Of the expenses of the repairs the missionaries have
duly rendered their accounts: and the amount, though considerable, yet
weighs very lightly against the highly important advantages of possessing
the buildings. The mansion houses are sufficient for their families; the
churches afford ample accommodations for their religious assemblies, and
partly for their schools; and the produce of their lands will be of no small
convenience and value to the mission.
But the liberality of the government has not been limited to the build
ings and lands in Tillipally and Batticotta; it has granted to our mission,
since its establishment, similar buildings and lands in six other parishes
in the vicinity. Upon these also our missionaries have bestowed some
care. They have besides procured the building of a school at Mallagum,
and another at Panditeripo; the former chiefly by subscriptions of the
native inhabitants; the latter in great part by the grateful liberality of an
individual. A son of a native was brought to Tillipally, in a state of
mental derangement, for medical aid. "On his recovery," say the
brethren, "the father understanding that we intended to establish a school
at Panditeripo, generously offered to furnish timber, and a piece of
ground, near the old church building, for a school house, and to superin
tend the building of it. He is now interesting himself much to engage
boys for the school." In another communication, they say, "The brethren
at Tillipally have been at some expense in preparing suitable houses for
schools in four of the parishes near them; and as it is our intention to
establish schools in all the parishes around us, as fast as it lies in our
power, we shall be under the necessity of constantly expending small
sums of money for this purpose, at some places more, and in others less,
according to the size and quality of the buildings which maybe prepared.
At some places we propose to build small houses in the native style,
at others partially to repair either the dwelling house or the church, when
either of them remains in a suitable state to make it an object to preserve
them."
It is thus, that these diligent missionaries have seen fit to provide for
important and extended operations, and no remarks can be necessary to
1818. REPORT. 181
make it evident, that the preparations which they have made, and the
advantages which they have secured, must be highly conducive to the
great objects of the mission. While engaged, however, in these prepa
rations, they have redeemed time for other purposes.
Immediately after their settlement at Tillipally, Messrs. Warren and
Poor established a school at that place, for the instruction of children
and youth, both in English and in Tamul. Shortly afterwards they estab
lished another, at Maliagum; and they proceeded, as fast as circumstan
ces would permit, to make arrangements for similar establishments at
Milette and Oodooville. •
"The school at Tillipalty," say the brethren, in a letter of 27th Dec.
"is in a flourishing state. Sixteen boys are able to read, with a good
degree of facility, the Tamul and English Testaments; and as many
more who are younger are making good progress in both languages.
The boys in the school are instructed in the principles of the Christian
religion, as fully as if they were the children of Christian parents. Most
of them have committed to memory two or three catechisms in Tamul,
and large portions of the Scriptures. They are now engaged in tran
scribing on olas the book of Genesis. This exercise is particularly im
portant, as the Tamul Old Testament is now out of print; and it is very
desirable, that the absurd notions of this people respecting the creation,
the fall of man, and the commencement of idolatry, should be corrected.
On the Sabbath, immediately after the morning service, the boys re
hearse a part of what they have committed to memory, and are ques
tioned respecting their knowledge of Christianity."
For their other schools they found it difficult to procure good instruc
tors. Some, whom they engaged, proved incompetent or unfaithful, and
were dismissed from the employment. On account of this and other
difficulties incident to the newness of their situation, they judged it advi
sable to contract their plan, until they should be possessed of advantages
for extending it to a compass and with an effect, more proportionate to
their wishes. -^
The situation of Messrs. Richards and Meigs did not admit of their
engaging so soon in establishing schools. It was not until June, that they
found it convenient to fix their residence, together at Batticotta; and even
then, they were still encumbered with the repairs of their buildings. But
though they could not establish a regular school, a considerable number
of boys and young men received instruction in English constantly at
their house; and in the latter part of September, a Tamul school was
established by them at Batticotta, which commenced and proceeded with
encourgaging auspices.
The missionaries have a high sense of the importance of taking native
youths completely under their own care and direction; as this would with
draw them from the pernicious influences of their heathen parents and
connections, and place them in the most hopeful way of improvement, and
for being qualified for usefulness. "Upon inquiry," they say, "we are
well assured, that many active boys may be found whose parents will
gladly put them wholly under our care, if we will support them. The
brethren at Tillipally, have been solicited by parents to take their sons
to support, and employ them as they wish. They have given much at
tention to the subject of supporting boys; and have concluded, that with
182 REPORT. 1818.
twelve Spanish dollars a year they can, with the present exchange of
Spanish dollars on this island, and the present price of rice, their principal
food, support a boy under 20 years of age, provided they can have 30 or
40 to eat together. The Rev. Christian David of Jaffnapatam, has a school
on this plan, supported by government; and there is one attached to the
Tranquebar mission. The good effect which must result from the estab
lishment of schools on such a plan are so obvious, that the brethren at
Tillipally have determined to embrace the present favorable opportunity
of taking 10 or 12 of their most promising boys, who are anxious to put
themselves under their constant care, and keep them in a building which
they have erected in their garden, for the accommodation of the school.
By this means, they will be able to keep the boys from the influence of
heathen society, and regularly employed in useful studies. The great
importance of establishing schools on this plan appears still more obvious,
when we consider the great need there is of well qualified native teach
ers, and the superiority they will possess, in many important respects,
over foreigners: — particularly, if God should, as we would most devoutly
pray, prepare them by his grace. Should the Board approve of this plan,
they will give us all the assistance in their power for the support of prom
ising boys, at each station: many of whom, without our support, cannot
receive an education, but who, with the small pittance they require, may
be made, by the grace of God, distinguished blessings to multitudes of
these heathens, now sitting in the region and shadow of death. If proper
teachers could now be found, schools might now be established and super
intended by us, in many parishes. — Are there not many pious individuals
in our native land, who will most cheerfully contribute for the support of
one or more boys? We feel persuaded that the benevolent Christian public
will not suffer an object so intimately connected with the success of our
mission among these heathen people, to fail for want of support. We
cannot surely be disappointed in the belief, that the pious zeal and liberal
charities of our sisters in the churches, so often manifested on similar
occasions, will be called forth for the support of this object, and little
associations will be formed, to rescue from the tyranny of Satan these
unhappy youths, and bring them to the light of the gospel of the Prince
of Peace. Their charities and their prayers will, we trust, ere long,
cause many, who are now growing up in all the usual superstitions of
idolatry, to rise up and call them blessed"
This forcible appeal has already touched many a heart; and in answer
to it, "pious zeal and liberal charities" have been displayed, and "asso
ciations for the support of this object" — have been formed. And your
Committee are persuaded, that a design which promises so much for the
advancement of the general cause, will be liberally and effectually pat
ronized, by this Board, and by the Christian public. The experiments
made, and the facts communicated by the missionaries, afford ample en
couragements for a steady and vigorous prosecution of the plan of estab
lishing schools and furnishing instruction, for the heathen children and
youth in the district of Jaffna, as fast and to as great an extent, as the
means at disposal and a due regard to the various objects of our several
establishments will permit.
Earnestly engaged as the missionaries have been for the instruction of
the young in schools and in their families, they have not been unmindful
1818. REPORT. 183
of the paramount importance of preaching the gospel At Tillipally
and in the neighboring parishes, Messrs. Warren and Poor have preached
statedly on the Sabbath, and on other days, as they have had opportuni
ty; as have also Messrs. Richards and Meigs at Jaffnapatam, while resi
dent there, and at Batticotta, and in the vicinity, since their removal to
their station. Their preaching has, of course, been for the most part
through the medium of interpreters; but in October, just a year after set
tling at Tillipally, Mr. Poor commenced preaching in Tamul, the lan
guage chiefly spoken in the northern part of Ceylon. The numbers of
their hearers have been considerable, and at the latest dates were in
creasing. Many have been constant and earnest in their attention; and
some, it is hoped, have received abiding impressions, both from the public
and private instructions given them."
Messrs. Warren and Poor have entered in their journal, March 21,
eighteen months ago, an interesting record. "The case," they say, "of
Supyen, a young Malabar from Jaffnapatam, of about nineteen years of
age, has become very interesting to us. He is the eldest son, the favor
ite of his parents, who have high expectations respecting him. His
father, who is a man of considerable property, placed Supyen under our
care about three months ago, to be instructed in the English language.
He committed him to us in a very formal manner, and said, that Supyen
was no longer his son but ours. A few days before, Supyen had visited
us. He told us that in consequence of reading a few chapters in the
Bible, which he received from a native Christian, he thought that the
heathen religion was wrong, and he earnestly desired to become ' ac
quainted with Christianity. We had much interesting conversation with
him, as his mind was awakened to a very serious inquiry. He said he
would request his father to permit him to come to school to learn English,
though his principal object would be to learn the Christian religion. His
conduct, since he has been with us, has been uniformly good. His mod
est deportment and earnest desire to receive instruction, have induced
us to encourage him to be much with us. We rejoice in the belief that
he has felt in some degree the power of divine truth on his heart. A few
weeks ago when D. Bast, Esq. was with us on a visit, Supyen took us
aside, and told him in Tamul, as he (Supyen) understands but little
English, that he had something to communicate to us. He was consid
erably agitated, and manifested a deep interest in what he was about to
say. He said he had been examining the Christian religion; and being
convinced it was true, he wished to receive it. He learned from the
New Testament, that no one could become a true disciple of Christ, un
less he forsook father and mother, &/c., and he wished us to know, that he
was willing to leave all for Christ. When we explained to him the meaning
of those passages, and told him it was even his duty to continue with his
parents, unless they endeavored to prevent his serving Christ, his mind
was somewhat relieved. As his parents were heathens, he appeared to
think that he must leave them without reference to the treatment he
might receive from them. Perhaps, however, he foresaw the storm which
has since arisen."
On the 20th of April, the father of this interesting youth, hearing that
he had become a Christian, repaired to Tillipally, and with fair pretences,
took him from the mission family. Scarcely were they out of sight of
184 REPORT. 1818.
the missionaries, when Supyen was stripped, degraded, and treated with
great abuse. At home, no persuasions or threats, no blandishments or
severities were spared, to induce him to renounce Christianity. About
a month after he was taken from the mission house, "his former compan
ions gave a feast, which he was obliged to attend. He was solicited by
the company to make an offering to one of the gods on the occasion, and
was compelled to accept the appointment. He went into the apartment
of the temple, where the idol was, and was left alone to perform the cere
mony. He immediately stripped the idol of his ornaments, and kneeled
down and prayed to the living God. When his companions, looking
through the curtain, saw him in prayer, they were afraid, and went and
informed his father. Supyen was carried home and punished with se
verity. He told his father that "Christ warned his disciples to expect
such treatment." Three or four weeks afterwards, "rudely seized by
his father and relations, his feet were pinned fast in the stocks, his hands
and arms closely bound with cords, and he was severely whipped." His
father then brought his Christian books, and burned them before him;
and compelled him to write a letter of recantation, which was sent to the
missionaries. "He was kept bound in the stocks for several days, and
received but very little to eat."
Still, however, he remained firm in his adherence to Christianity, which
his parents and friends perceiving, after all other means had been employ
ed in vain to shake him from his steadfastness, he was sent, about the
middle of September, to Candy, in the interior of the island, where, it
was supposed, he would be beyond the reach of Christian influence.
There he stayed about six weeks, conversed freely on religion with some
of the head men, promised at their request to send them the Cingalese
New Testament, and returned to his father's house without any signs of
apostasy. His sufferings after his return were extreme, until his father,
in the fore part of January, resolved on taking him to the coast, that he
might live with some of his heathen relations there, where, again, he
could have no intercourse with Christians. Having proceeded to the
place from which they were to sail, just as they were about to embark,
Supyen had the courage to remonstrate. "You have done many things,"
said he to his father, "to turn me from the Christian religion — but to no
purpose. You sent me to Candy, but I returned a Christian. If you
now carry me to the coast, I shall return a Christian. For as I am a
Christian in heart, I shall always be one." — The father abandoned his
purpose. Supyen was sent back to Jaffnapatam; not to go to his father's
house, but to beg among the natives, till his father should return from the
coast with a husband for his sister; and was told, that as soon as his
sister should be married, "he might go wherever he could find support."
He was afterwards seen by Mr. Poor, and though desirous of going with
him to Tillipally, was advised to remain at Jaffnapatam until his father's
return.
No later information has been received of this young Malabarian con
fessor, of whom it may be devoutly hoped, that he is designed by sove
reign grace to be an ornament to the Christian cause, a blessing to his
bewildered countrymen, and a crown of missionary rejoicing in the day
of the Lord Jesus.
1818. REPORT. 185
Other individuals are mentioned, (of whom one has been employed as
a schoolmaster, another as a teacher of the missionaries themselves in
Tarnul, and another as an interpreter,) whose minds appear to have re
ceived deep convictions of divine truth. And not a few of the natives,
brahmins, headmen, and others, have been excited to inquiry, and have
expressed doubts respecting their own religion. If the inquiry occur,
why effects of this kind should appear, so much sooner at Jaffna, than
at Bombay; it may be proper to recollect, that in Jaffna rays of divine
light, long ago scattered there by missionaries, have pierced, and in a
measure, dissipated the thick mists of heathenism, and laid the minds of
the people more open to instruction and conviction. Especially should
it be considered and devoutly acknowledged, that He, with whom is the
residue of the Spirit, is a wise and holy sovereign, who giveth not ac
count of any of his matters."
The medical knowledge of Messrs. Warren and Richards gave early
promise of great advantages to the mission, and important benefits to the
surrounding population. On this subject the brethren, under date of June
1st, write as follows: "Our attention since our arrival here has been
much called to the sick around us. Many flocked to our doors as soon
as they were informed that we had the means of assisting them. We
have reason to believe, that God will bless our attention to them for their
spiritual, as well as temporal good. It affords us an opportunity of com
mending the great Physician to many from different parts of the district,
whom otherwise we should probably never see, and at a time best calcu
lated to leave a good impression on their minds. Our morning prayers
are attended by many, who come for medical aid; at which time we take
occasion to preach to them Jesus. We find, however, that an attention
to their wants subjects us to considerable expense. Many of the objects
are wasting with hunger, as well as disease: and some have no place in
their sickness to shelter them from the weather. These circumstances
induced the brethren at Tillipally to solicit assistance from their friends
here. Through the active benevolence of the Rev. J. D. Glenie, chap
lain of this district, and J. N. Mooyart, Esq. magistrate of Jaffna, they
have collected enough to put up a building for a hospital, and to furnish it
with some accommodation for the sick poor. The Rev. Mr. Glenie gave
the timber for the building, and circulated himself a subscription. Mr.
Mooyart contributed very generously for the object. Several of the civil
and military gentlemen have contributed toward the institution. There
is at present a small monthly subscription raised to support the hospital;
but it is inadequate and uncertain. The contributors belong either to
the civil or military list, and their continuance here is wholly uncertain.
The Rev. Mr. Glenie was removed four weeks since to Point De Galle.
His departure we very much regret. He is a decided friend of mission
aries, and feels deeply interested for the moral improvement of this
heathen people. Mr. Mooyart, whom we have mentioned before in our
letters, is a valuable friend to us. He is an active, zealous Christian."
He who carne from heaven — from the bosom of everlasting love, — to
seek and to save that which was lost, himself, while intent on this great
work of preaching the gospel, l&ok our infirmities, and bare our sick
nesses. His disciples, and especially his ministers, should possess and
display the same compassionate spirit. And it cannot but afford a high
24
186 REPORT. 1818.
satisfaction and cause of thankfulness to this Board, and to the friends
of missions and of mankind in this country, if by any means of theirs,
the miseries of their fellow beings in India, have been, or shall be re
lieved.
But how frail is man, and how liable to disappointment or to interrup
tion, are even the most benevolent human purposes! Physicians have their
own infirmities and sicknesses to bear, and are themselves objects of Chris
tian sympathy. At the latest dates, Messrs. Warren and Richards were
both suspended from their labors, and languishing with disease. It will
be recollected, that Mr. Warren, after his ordination, and before leaving
this country, was taken with bleeding at his lungs: — with symptoms, which
awakened no little concern for the event. It was, however, the opinion
of physicians, that he could not do better for his health or life than to go
to India. The voyage proved beneficial, and the climate of Ceylon pro
pitious: and for about sixteen months after his arrival there, he was able
to be constantly and entirely engaged in the business and cares of the
mission, and his prospect for established health was fair. But on the 13th
of August, a year ago, to the great affliction of all the members of the
mission, and of many others, his malady returned. Noticing his case in
their journal ten days afterward, the brethren say, "Our friend, J. N.
Mooyart, Esq. who visited us this morning, generously offered us the use
of his house, which is furnished with every convenience, and advised that
brother Warren should be removed to Jaffnapatam. Brother Warren's
peace of mind, and resignation to the divine will, are to us a cause for
gratitude, and a ground of encouragement to all missionaries, to confide
in the promise of their Lord and master, Lo, 1 am with you always"
At the house of Mr. Mooyart, to whom the missionaries and this Board
are under great obligations for his multiplied benefits, Mr. Warren ex
perienced all the solace and relief, which the most affectionate kindness
and assiduous attention could afford. After some weeks however, it was
judged advisable, that he should be removed to the southern part of the
island, to avoid the effects of the approaching rains; and accordingly on
the 9th of October he left Jaffna for Colombo.
In a letter of December 27, Messrs. Meigs and Poor say, "We have
also informed you of the ill health of brother Richards; that for more than
a year past he has been unable to study, in consequence of weak eyes,
and that for several months, he has been in a debilitated state. We must
now inform you, that his symptoms have become alarming; and we have
many fears respecting his recovery. His lungs are affected, and his whole
system much reduced. After due deliberation, we have thought it expe
dient that he should go to Colombo by water; and that, unless some special
reasons should prevent, he and brother Warren should thence proceed for
Bombay. Brother Richards left Jaffna for Colombo on the 13th inst.
leaving sister Richards and son at Batticotta.
"The advice of physicians here, and the experience we have had on
the subject, particularly in the case of brother Warren and sister Poor on
our passage from America, and recovery of brother Bardwell's weak
eyes, on his passage to Bombay, are considerations which unite in direct
ing to a voyage, as the most probable means of restoring them to health."
At Colombo the two invalid brethren contracted for a passage to Bom
bay, and expected to embark about the middle of January. But on the
1818. REPORT. 187
27th February, the latest date from Ceylon, Mr. Poor writes: "We have
this day received a letter from Colombo, informing us that both our breth
ren there are more unwell. Sister Richards set out for Colombo on
Tuesday last."
In their letter of the 27th December, the brethren Meigs and Poor, in
their trying situations, express their feelings in the following affecting
terms: "By the removal of our two brethren, in such circumstances, we
feel that our strength is greatly reduced. Whether we regard them as
beloved companions, and fellow laborers in the mission, or as Physicians
whose services, our families, situated as they are at a distance from the
European settlements, greatly need, we cannot but regard their removal
as a great affliction. But our minds are more deeply affected when we
consider its influence upon the state of the mission. Just at the time
when we had nearly completed the necessary repairs for living comfort
ably among the heathen, and in some degree prepared ourselves for
engaging with undivided attention to the appropriate duties of the
mission with pleasing prospects of success, we are deprived of half our
strength.
"The same reasons which induced the Prudential Committee to send
us hither, the additional ones contained in several of our letters, and now
the reasons arising from the importance of supporting an establishment
already commenced, unite in rendering it most desirable that more
missionaries should be sent out without delay."
These communications will be received by this Board, as they have
been by the Committee, with affectionate sympathy and deep concern.
By all the members of the Board, and by the many thousands who take
part with them in this great cause, prayer will be offered without ceasing
to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, with all the riches of his
mercy, he will be present with the beloved missionaries in the day of
trial — with the sick, and with those on whom consequently redoubled
labors, and cares are devolved — affording to them respectively, all needed
help and support and consolation; and that all their afflictions may re
dound to their sanctification and joy, and to the furtherance of his
glorious Gospel among the heathen. Missionaries — faithful, devoted
missionaries, are his servants, engaged in his work, and holden at his
disposal. He loves them, and the cause for which they are sent forth to
labor, infinitely better than do any of their patrons or friends on earth.
He commands them to go, and teach all the nations; and assures them of
his presence, and of a glorious reward; but he does not promise them
exemption from sickness or from death. The field, in which they are to
labor, and to die, is the field of unfading glory; and by the same high
mandate, which shall call them to rest from their labors, others will be
summoned to fill their places.
Our mission to Ceylon has been marked with signal tokens of the
divine favor; and notwithstanding the cloud on which our eyes have been
fixed, its general state and prospects are highly encouraging. The cli
mate, for a tropical one, is uncommonly salubrious; the living is cheaper
than in almost any other part of India; the glebes and buildings in so
many pleasant and populous parishes, assigned by the government to the
mission, are acquisitions of great importance; a translation of the Scrip
tures has already been made into the language of the people; and in
188 REPORT. 1818.
various respects the facilities for communicating to them the knowledge
of the Gospel, and spreading it extensively, are such as are seldom found
in heathen lands. And it is the purpose of your Committee, trusting in
God, to use all diligence in strengthening the mission, and all care to pre
vent a failure of its hopes.
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. — It was on the 13th of January, 1817, that
the Rev. Mr. Kingsbury arrived atChickamaugah in the Cherokee nation,
and commenced preparations for an establishment there. On the 7th of
the following March, he was joined by Messrs. Hall and Williams with
their wives. Before the annual meeting of this Board in September,
they had erected, four small log buildings; made considerable advances
in preparations for other and larger buildings; taken into their family,
and under their instruction, twenty-six native children and youth; and
done not a little, for the time, towards procuring crops of various produc
tions, and stocking the plantation with domestic animals.
In the Report of the last year, the Committee communicated their
design of sending other missionaries arid teachers to the Cherokees, and
other Indian nations, as soon, and as fast, as Providence should open
the way, and supply the means. This design, which was explicitly ap
proved by the Board, has not been forgotten.
Agreeably to arrangements made by the Committee, the Rev. Daniel
S. Butrick embarked at Boston on the 13th of November, for Savannah;
and on the 17th of the same month, the Rev. Ard Hoyt, with his family,
embarked at Philadelphia, for the same port. On the 27th, under the
kind care of their Divine Master, they all safely arrived at Savannah;
where they were received by the Rev. Dr. Kollock and other friends to
the cause, with demonstrations of affectionate courtesy, hospitality, and
generosity, which they have acknowledged with expressions of lively
gratitude. From Savannah they proceeded with as little delay as possi
ble, by the way of Augusta and Athens, to the Indian country, and on the
3d of January, having experienced much kindness and some affecting ex
pressions of interest, from the Cherokees on their way, they reached the
mission house at Chickamaugah.
Their feelings on the occasion, were expressed in the following terms.
"With satisfaction inexpressible, with joy unspeakable, we are now per
mitted to erect our Ebenezer in this place, and date Chickamaugah.
The Lord has been trying us with mercies ever since we left Savannah.
We have met with no disaster; we have not been hindered in our journey
for a single hour by the sickness of any one of our numerous family; we
have never felt the heart of a stranger: nor do I know that any one of
the family has had a gloomy hour. You will certainly join with us in
praising our covenant God for his kind protecting providence, for his
abundant mercy and grace. — We must leave you to judge of our feelings,
— to meet our dear brethren here, find all well, and join with them and
their Cherokee congregation in the public worship of God. Our hearts
are united; our spirits are refreshed; and we trust in God, that in all our
labors, he will cause us to be of one heart and one mind."
Early in December, the Rev. William Chamberlin left Wilkesbarre,
Pennsylvania, the late residence of Mr. Hoyt, and proceeded to Pittsburg;
where, agreeably to appointment, he met the Rev. Elisha P. Swift, in
1818. REPORT. 189
concert with whom he was to act as an agent for promoting the objects
of the Board in the western states. After having visited many of the
principal places in Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee, experienced many
kindnesses, and made very considerable collections for the mission, he
arrived at Chickamaugah on the 10th of March.
Of the missionaries, thus assembled at the Cherokee station, it was the
design of your Committee that such a disposition should be made, as
would best serve the purposes of that establishment, and promote the ob
ject of a similar establishment, in the Choctaw nation. Advices to this
effect were duly communicated; and on the 18th of March the brethren
wrote as follows. "Your suggestions and instructions relative to designa
ting the persons, who should go to the Choctaws, immediately engaged
our prayerful attention. After repeatedly committing the case to God,
and renewedly devoting ourselves to him in the work before us, it was
given, unanimously, as our opinion, that brother Kingsbury and brother
and sister Williams, will be the most suitable persons to select for this
service, and that it will not be expedient to send any more from this
establishment at present. The remainder of us, we think, may be more
usefully employed here, and that it may be best to make a distribution of
our labors somewhat in the following manner; viz. Brother Hoyt to take
the fatherly and pastoral care of the institution and of the church; brother
Hall to continue in his present station; brother Charnberlin to take
charge of the school and superintend the labor and other exercises of the
boys while out of school; and brother Butrick to pay special attention to
the Cherokee language and act as an evangelist. We wish, also, as far
as practicable, to give brother Charnberlin some time to attend to the
Cherokee language. This distribution of our labors we cheerfully submit
to the Prudential Committee to be confirmed or altered, as they, in their
wisdom, shall see fit."
These dispositions were perfectly in agreement with the views of the
Committee, and were accordingly ratified.
In the latter part of autumn and beginning of winter, it was found, to
the deep concern of your Committee, that the health of the Treasurer
was seriously impaired. It was the opinion of his physicians, that re
laxation from business, and a visit to the south, would be the best means
for his recovery, and were of essential importance. In this afflictive
emergency, it was his wish, not less than that of his colleagues of the
Committee, that the time of his absence from home should not be lost to
the cause most dear to his heart. And it was thought, that the import
ant objects of the Board might be greatly promoted by his acting at the
south under a commission as a general agent; and especially by his vis
iting in his tour our Cherokee establishment. Accordingly, a special
arrangement was made for securing the treasury, and conducting the
business of that department; and, on the 20th of January, he took pas
sage for Savannah. After spending about three months in Georgia and
South Carolina, visiting the principal places in those states, and doing as
much as the state of his health would permit, in the business of his
agency; he proceeded, by the usual route from Augusta, through the
Indian country to Chickamaugah, where he arrived on the 8th of May.
About ten days after his arrival, having had opportunity to make him
self thoroughly acquainted with the establishment in its various depart-
190 REPORT. 1818.
ments and operations, he addressed to the Corresponding Secretary a
letter, containing a very ample and interesting account of its state and
concerns. Of this account the Committee think it right to avail them
selves largely, under the present head of this Report.
First, however, and this they are sure of the full and affectionate con
currence of the Board, they would devoutly record their grateful ac
knowledgments to the all-gracious Disposer, for the Treasurer's safe
return, with recruited health; and for the important services, which he
has been enabled to render to the best of causes.
"As Chickamaugah," says the Treasurer, "comprehends a considera
ble district, extending up and down the creek of that name, and includ
ing an Indian village near the Tennessee, it has been thought best by
the missionaries, Mr. Cornelius, and myself, that the missionary station
should receive a new name: and since I commenced this letter, we have
given it the name of Brainerd, in affectionate remembrance of that able,
devoted and successful missionary. The mission house is situated about
50 rods south-west of the creek, and two miles north-east of the Georgia
and Tennessee road. It fronts the south-east, has the dining hall and
kitchen in the rear, and several log cabins on each wing for the accom
modation of the children and some of the missionaries. There are
several other log buildings for store rooms, corn houses, and stables.
The school house is 30 rods to the south-west; and is sufficiently large
to accommodate 100 scholars on the Lancasterian plan, and to answer
for a place of public worship on the Sabbath. The cultivated land of
the mission farm lies in several fields, principally in front of the build
ings, and amounts to 45 acres. The creek here pursues a north-west-
wardly direction, but below takes a northwardly course to the Tennessee,
which is distant 15 miles, following the creek, though only 6 miles at
the nearest place. The brow of the Lookout mountain, immediately
under which the Tennessee passes, is about 7 miles distant in a due
west course. The creek is navigable for boats to the mission house. At
the landing place is what is called a fish trap, formed by a partial dam.
It was rebuilt the last year and is of great benefit to the establishment.
Should it prove as valuable in future seasons, as in the two last, it will
be worth more than $500, the sum which the Board paid for the im
provements of the place. The fish are caught as they pass down the
stream in the night. No preparation is necessary to catch them. On
the first morning after my arrival, about forty fish were taken, the aggre
gate weight of which could not have been Jess than 150 pounds. When
the water is high, none are taken; but, except at such times, they are
caught at all seasons of the year. Once this spring 150 were taken at a
time, and the next morning 120: the largest weighed 30 pounds, and a
considerable proportion from 5 to 10 pounds. Most of them are fat and
good; some excellent, either fresh or salted. The mission house and
other buildings stand on a gentle eminence and present an agreeable
appearance. The mission house, school house, dining hall and kitchen,
are built of hewn logs, having the insterstices filled with mortar. The
first mentioned of these buildings has two rooms on the lower floor, with
an open hall between them. The upper story has two lodging rooms;
but when finished will have four. The principal expense of the build
ings is defrayed by government.
1818. REPORT. 191
Since the Treasurer left Brainerd, the mill, which has been to the
brethren an object of earnest desire and attention, and cost them much
labor and trouble, has been gotten into operation; and promises to be of
great utility, not only to the mission, but to the nation extensively.
"It was on Friday evening," the Treasurer proceeds to say, "the 8th
inst. (May) just at sun set, that I alighted at the mission house. The
path which leads to it from the main road, passes through an open wood,
which is extremely beautiful at this season of the year. The mild radi
ance of the setting sun, the unbroken solitude of the wilderness, the pleas
antness of the forest with all its springing and blossoming vegetation, the
object of my journey, and the nature and design of the institution I was
about to visit, conspired to render the scene solemn and interesting, and
to fill the mind with tender emotions.
"Early in the evening the children of the school, being informed that
one of their northern friends, whom they had been expecting, had ar
rived, eagerly assembled in the hall, and were drawn up in ranks and
particularly introduced. They are neither shy nor forward in their
manners. To a stranger they appear not less interesting than other chil
dren of the same age: but if he considers their circumstances and pros
pects, incomparably more so.
"At evening prayers, I was forcibly struck with the stillness, order,
and decorum of the children, and with the solemnity of the family wor
ship. A portion of Scripture was read with Scott's practical observa
tions; a hymn was sung, in which a large portion of the children united;
and Mr. Hoyt led the devotions of the numerous family. If all the
members of the Board could hear the prayers, which are daily offered in
their behalf at this station, (and I presume at all others under their su
perintendence;) and if all patrons and contributors could hear the thanks,
which are returned to God for their liberality; and especially if they
could see a large circle of children, lately rescued from heathenism,
kneeling with apparent seriousness and engaging in the solemnities of
Christian worship, one of them already a hopeful convert, and others
thoughtful and inquiring; — if all these things could be seen, one may
safely predict, that the exertions and sacrifices of the friends of missions
would be increased fourfold. These things are not less real, however,
because they cannot be seen by every friend to the cause.
"The mission family, when assembled for prayers, consists of the mis
sionaries and their wives, Mr. Hoyt's children, the Cherokee children,
occasional visitors, the hired men, and the kitchen domestics. All these
make a goodly number. The missionaries lead at family prayers in ro
tation. The children are called together by the house bell; at the close
of the evening prayers they are wished a good night, which they recip
rocate; and soon afterwards the horn is blown, as a signal for them to
retire to rest.
"Half an hour before sunrise the horn is blown as a signal to rise; and
just as the sun appears above the horizon the family assemble in the hall
for morning worship. After prayers the children proceed to their differ
ent employments. The boys, as they come from the hall, file off to the
right, and form in a straight line; the girls to the left, to a log cabin as
signed for their accommodation. The boys are immediately joined by
Mr. Chamberlin, their instructor, who has the charge of them from the
192 REPORT. 1818.
blowing of the horn in the morning, till it is blown at nine in the evening.
During the whole of this time he is with them, except the interval at
noon; and then they are under his superintendence. They join the rank
with great alertness in the morning, as tickets are given to those who are
most distinguished for quickness and punctuality; and the fine of a ticket
is imposed upon any one who shall be culpably dilatory. These tickets,
which are given as rewards on other occasions also, answer the purpose
of a circulating medium among the boys, as they are redeemed with little
books, or such articles as the holders need. As soon as the rank is form
ed, the boys are despatched to the various employments assigned them.
Those employments which are of a permanent nature, are assigned by the
week, so that there is a change of labor. Occasional services are per
formed by a detachment for the occasion. Some are sent to dress the
fish, when they are taken; some to assist in milking the cows; some to
hoe in the garden; some to pound the corn, &c. Some of the boys are
too small to do any thing; but, after all the abovementioned services are
provided for, Mr. Chamberlin has commonly about ten active lads to
take with him to the field. On one morning since my arrival, they plant
ed an acre of corn before breakfast; on another they planted six or
seven bushels of potatoes, the hills being prepared; and these are fair
specimens of their morning labor. When breakfast is ready, the various
family is called together by the horn. Two long tables are supplied with
wholesome and palatable, though plain food. One of Mr. Hoyt's daugh
ters sits at the head of each table; Mr. Hoyt and Mr. Kingsbury at the
other end; and the other missionaries, where it is most convenient. The
boys sit at one table, the girls occasional visitors, and hired men at the
other. They take their seats at table as they enter the room; and when
all, or nearly all, are seated, a blessing is pronounced. Till the bless
ing is concluded, not one touches his knife and fork, or plate; nor is the
slightest impatience discovered, as is common among children in civil
ized society. The most entire stillness and decorum prevail, while a
blessing is asked and thanks returned, as well as at family prayers. The
behavior of the children while eating is very decent; and they are less
noisy, than any equal number of young persons whom I ever saw to
gether. The stillness arises in part no doubt, from the fact, that many of
them do not speak English readily; and are therefore rather bashful about
speaking at all, either in English, or their own tongue. Some cannot
speak a word of our language on their first arrival. After breakfast
there is another period of labor, which lasts till nearly nine, when the
school commences. The morning labor is about equally divided by
breakfast, and amounts to about two hours and a half. To this is to be
added an hour's labor in the evening. The only time the boys have for
play is a little while before dinner, and again at dusk. They labor as
cheerfully, and as effectually, as any company of boys I ever saw. They
handle axes and hoes with great dexterity.
"I have been more particular on this subject, as it has often been said,
that the children of Indians cannot be taught to work.
"Each detachment of boys has a leader, even when no more than
two are employed upon a service. When all are convened, they meet at
the sound of the whistle.
1818, REPORT. 193
"The school is opened by reading a portion of Scripture, singing a
hymn and prayer; arid closed by prayer and singing. It is conducted
upon the Lancasterian plan, a plan not only excellent in itself, but pecu
liarly suited to catch the attention of Indian children. The principal
exercises are reading, writing on sand, slates, and paper, spelling and
arithmetic. None have yet commenced the study of grammar. Of the
writing I hope to shew you specimens. Fifteen read in the Bible.
They have attended school from eight to twelve months, and more than
half began with the alphabet. This class would be considered as read
ing and spelling pretty well for children of the same age (from ten to fif
teen) in one of our common schools at the north; and 1 think such a
fact indicates uncommon assiduity on the part of their instructors.
Eleven others, all of whom began with the alphabet, can read intelligi
bly in easy lessons. Eighteen have commenced writing on paper. There
are now in the school forty-seven Cherokee children, Mr. Hoyt's two
youngest sons, and two other white boys. The two latter will stay a
short time; and were admitted from peculiar circumstances. These
numbers have been just ascertained by Mr. Kingsbury, for the purpose
of making out his report to the Secretary at War. Fourteen are full
blooded Cherokees; the remainder of different degrees of Indian blood.
"When the girls are out of school, they are under the charge of Mr.
Hoyt's second daughter, now Mrs. Chamberlin. They are all (sixteen
in number) lodged in one log cabin which has a chamber. Here all their
domestic industry is carried on. Two spin, two card, and the rest sew
and knit. They wash, mend, and often make their own clothes, and
assist in mending the clothes of the boys. Mrs. C. prays with them every
evening; and they unite in singing a hymn. When engaged in their
work, they are often overheard singing. Mrs. C. says, that the girls are
remarkably good tempered. They have few disagreements among them
selves; and three or four of them have never been out of humor in the
least. The boys also are represented as mild and gentle in their tem
pers; and as much less apt to quarrel than an equal number of white
boys. From my own observation, I can state, that there is much less
noise and disturbance about the house, than is common with half the
same number of children among ourselves. It is said to be a general
characteristic of the Cherokees, that they are mild, and not apt to quar
rel, unless inflamed by whiskey.
"A Sabbath school, for the instruction of blacks, has been kept up
since last summer. The improvement which a number of them have
made, is truly wonderful. A man of thirty years, who only knew the
alphabet when the school commenced, can now read a chapter, or a
psalm, very decently. A boy of fifteen, who did not know a single let
ter, can now read very well in the Testament. Several others have be
gun to read the Bible. The greater part come six miles, or more, to
meeting; some fifteen or twenty on foot; and none less than two miles
and a half. The number has varied from 10 to 25. Mr. Hall has paid
particular attention to this school. The season for instructing these
people is at the close of public worship. Several of them are under se
rious impressions; and all pay the strictest attention to religious services.
They sing a hymn before the school is dismissed, and a prayer is offered
by the instructor."
25
194 REPORT. 1818.
Your Committee have deemed it important, that at every missionary
station a church should be duly organized, as soon as circumstances permit,
for the regular administration of Christian ordinances and Christian dis
cipline. This has been particularly recommended, in the instructions
given to the missionaries. In a joint letter of the brethren at the Che
rokee station, they say — "On the last Sabbath in September, a church
was organized in this place, and we solemnly renewed our covenant with
God and with each other. We should have done this at an earlier pe
riod; but hearing that brother Cornelius was on his way to this country,
we were anxious that he should be present on this interesting occasion.
At present our church consists of only the missionary brethren and sis
ters; but we hope soon to be able to number some, who have recently
been brought into the kingdom of the Redeemer.5'
The ground of the hope here expressed may appear from what is fur
ther stated in the same letter. "We are now able to tell you what the
Lord is doing among us for the glory of his name. And though it be
but the day of small things, we know that it will rejoice your hearts, as
it has done ours, when you hear, that the Lord Jesus is bringing into his
kingdom some of the sons and daughters of the western forests. For
some time past we have had the satisfaction to witness a pleasing change
in the conduct of some of our neighbors, who on the Sabbath attended
our religious worship. Two white men, in our neighborhood, who had
been profane and immoral, became sober and serious. One Cherokee
woman, who had a tolerably good education, and who is married to a
white man, appeared to be under very serious impressions. Such was
the state of things, when brother Cornelius arrived at our station. His
conversation and preaching excited an increased attention, both among
the Cherokees and white people around us. Our assembly on the Sab
bath was increased. The last Sabbath that he preached, which was the
first Sabbath in November, a very solemn impression was made on the
minds of several. One white man, one Cherokee man, the woman above
mentioned, and a Cherokee girl who was attending our school, were
much affected. The Cherokee man is a half breed, by the name of
Charles Reece, and speaks our language tolerably well. He was one of
the three intrepid Cherokees, who at the battle of the Horse-shoe, swam
the river in the face of the enemy and brought off their canoes in tri
umph. It was interesting to see this undaunted warrior bowing before
the influence of the gospel. After the public exercises, Mr. Cornelius
conversed with him. He sunk upon his feet, as if deprived of strength,
said he knew not what to say. He felt as he never did before. This
man has repeatedly visited us since, and says it is his fixed determination
to be a disciple of Jesus Christ, and that it is his great desire to know
and do the will of God."
The animating hopes inspired by these encouraging circumstances
have not been disappointed. The Treasurer, in his letter says, "You
have been informed of the admission of five native converts, and one
white man to the little church, which the Lord has planted here. On
the first Sabbath in this month, Mr. Hoyt's youngest daughter, who had,
as was hoped, experienced a saving change since the family arrived at
this place, was admitted to communion. At the same time a black
woman was also admitted. The second Sabbath after my arrival, a col-
1818. REPORT. 195
ored man was added to the church; so that it now contains nine persons,
whom, as we trust, the Lord has called, within a few months past, to be
heirs of his kingdom.
"The general deportment of all who have joined the mission church,
is such as to afford increasing evidence, that they are what they profess
to be, the disciples of Christ. Though God alone can search the heart,
and we must expect mistakes and disappointments, in our judgment of
Christian character, it is no more than gratitude to the Giver of all good,
to acknowledge his kind interposition in behalf of any, who were recently
in a state of total ignorance of Him, and of the salvation which he has
revealed."
With a view to strengthen public confidence extensively, and in various
respects to promote the interests of the institution, your Committee have
adjudged it advisable that there should be a Visiting Committee of this
Cherokee school, composed of characters of established respectability,
and not too far distant from the station. The gentlemen designated for
this purpose, are Col. R. J. Meigs, agent of the government in the Che
rokee nation, Rev. Isaac Anderson, Maryville, Blount county, (Ten.)
Col. Daniel Campbell and Col. Francis A. Ramsay, Knox county, and
Rev. Matthew Donald and Daniel Rawlings, Esq. Rhea county. In the
commission given them, they "are requested to make an annual visita
tion of the school, for the purpose of examining its general state and
management, its expenditures and improvements; and making a report to
be exhibited to the Board, to the United States government, and to the
public." Their first visitation was in the last of May, a few days after
the Treasurer left the station; and their Report, which will be communi
cated to this Board, is at all points in perfect agreement with his account
of the establishment. In regard to the state of the church and the gra
cious influences with which the Father of lights has been pleased to bless
the institution, the Report is as interesting and affecting, as it is explicit
and full.
"Your Committee," they say, "tarried at the missionary station, until
after the Sabbath, that we might have an opportunity of observing the
moral and religious influence, which this institution has had on the
scholars, and neighborhood. On the Lord's day, the sacrament of the
supper was administered. A congregation of more than 100 collected,
of Cherokees, Africans, and some whites. During divine service the
people were composed, very attentive, and many of them solemn, and
some tender. Five of the natives joined in the communion, one of them
a young female, aged about 18, a member of the school, the others live
in the neighborhood. Two blacks also joined, one of them a freed man,
the other a female slave. We conversed particularly with most of them
on their knowledge of the gospel, and their experimental acquaintance
with religion. We were truly pleased with the scriptural and feeling ac
count they gave, of Christ formed in them the hope of glory. We
had similar conversation with several others, who had not yet been united
with the church, but who gave good evidence of a saving change of
heart, particularly with two Indians and two white men, connected with
Indian families. These four would readily be admitted into the church,
where less caution was necessary, than in an infant church in a heathen
land. One of these was a very old Indian woman who could not speak
196 REPORT. 1818.
English, but could understand what was said to her, and had to answer
us by an interpreter. She lamented that she hadfnot heard the word of
God when young; but said, that since she had heard it, she had tried to
do good. Her knowledge of divine subjects was really surprising. She
was much affected during divine service. One, who had joined the
church said, that he had been made to see himself so vile a sinner, that
when walking about in deep distress, he felt that he was not worthy to walk
upon the earth. All, with whom we conversed, expressed a deep sense
of their sinfulness and guilt, and of their need of a Savior." After re
lating here several particulars, respecting the female member of the
school and of the church, mentioned before as being eighteen years of
age, and of whom a more detailed and very interesting account is given
by the Treasurer, the Report proceeds to say; "When she first came to
the school, we were informed she was proud and haughty, and loaded
with ear-rings and trinkets. She is now modest and amiable; has strip
ped off the greatest part of her ornaments, and consecrated them to the
Board of Foreign Missions, as did another of the natives since she
joined the church. This young female is now an active member of a
praying society of females. Would not many mothers in Israel blush
before the example and zeal of this girl? Is not the Lord raising her up
and qualifying her for a missionary? For this work she has an ardent
zeal.
"There are some others under religious impressions, with whom we
had no opportunity of conversation. Numbers of the congregation came
ten, fifteen, and even twenty miles to be at church. We were told that
when taking a walk morning or evening, little girls, from eight to twelve
years of age may be heard praying in secret places; and we observed
several of them very serious, and attentive to divine things.
" "From what we have seen in this school and neighborhood, we are
convinced, that the direct way to civilize a heathen people, is to Chris
tianize them.
"Surely the Lord is in this place, the work is his; and it is marvellous
in our eyes. Will not Christians be encouraged to pray for its prosper
ity? Will they not cheerfully support it by their liberality? To meet one
of these souls in heaven rescued from eternal gloom by the instrumen
tality of Christian exertion, oh what an unspeakable joy! The Lord may
rescue them speedily; the present appearances are encouraging."
Still more recent intelligence of the same refreshing, animating kind
has been received. Under date of July 25, within about six weeks of
the present time, the brethren write, "Next Sabbath we expect to admit
to the church two people of color, who give satisfactory evidence, that,
within a few months past, they have been converted to God. We have
also hopes for two Cherokee women; one of them the wife of the man of
whom the mission place was bought. She is perhaps as universally re
spected and beloved, as any woman of the nation. She has been a
constant attendant on the means of grace, since the commencement of
this mission."
In a communication of a date a few days earlier, they say; "The gen
eral state of the church has been prosperous; the new converts, for aught
that appears, have walked steadfastly and uprightly in the ways of truth;
and so far as we know, the church has favor with all the people." — "Our
1818. REPORT. 197
children have been more obedient, faithful, and industrious than could
have been expected. We believe the natives are well satisfied, as' to
the manner in which the school is conducted, and the general treatment
of their children. We hear no complaint." — "Our school of blacks
continues to prosper. The colored man, who has been received into the
church, is a very dear brother, and promises great usefulness to the other
people of color. His heart is fixed, and much engaged to instruct them
all he can."
"The season of the year has been ordered very favorably in this part
of the country. We have about seven acres of rye and oats, which we
are now gathering in, more than thirty acres of corn, about three acres
of Irish and two of sweet potatoes; and a small patch of cotton. All
these look well, excepting the cotton."
Eighteen months ago, at the place now called Brainerd, and conse
crated to the Savior of men, Mr. Kingsbury was a solitary stranger in
the midst of a wide wilderness — (there not being a single individual,
within many miles of him, who knew the Lord Jesus,) — and,. like his
Divine Master, not having where to lay his head. Now, there are com
modious buildings of various descriptions — large and fruitful fields —
herds and flocks not inconsiderable in numbers — a school, consisting of
about sixty children and youth, collected from the surrounding forests,
comfortably lodged and fed, instructed for the present world and for the
world to come, and about twenty of them already able to read well in the
Bible; — and a church established on the foundation of the apostles and
prophets, and to which, within six months have been added ten or twelve,
who before were strangers and foreigners, having no God in the
world! — The people who were sitting in darkness now see a great light.
The land, which for long and dreary ages lay in the shadow of death, is
now cheered with exhibitions of heavenly glory, and made vocal with
the songs of the redeemed.
"Such are the riches of divine goodness. "When the poor and needy
seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, Jehovah
will hear them, the God of Israel will not forsake them. He will open
rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the vallies: he will
make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.
He will plant in the wilderness the cedar, and the shittah tree, and the
myrtle, and the oil tree; .and set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine
tree, and the box tree together: that they may see, and know, and con
sider, and understand together, that the hand of the Lord hath done this,
and the Holy One of Israel hath created it."
The facts now reported have the weight and conclusiveness of a thou
sand arguments in proof of three important points; viz. that it is not a
vain thing to attempt the conversion of the Indians; that they may be
brought to the knowledge of Christ, before they are advanced in civiliza
tion; and that the plan of instructing them in English is feasible and
eligible.
It is a truth, worthy to be repeated, until it reach the mind and heart
of every friend of God and men in these Christian states, that, in pro
portion to time and means employed, no missions to the heathen, since
the apostolic age, have been more successful, than those to the American
aborigines.
198 REPORT. 1818.
Nor has the success, in manifest conversions to God, and in fruits
meet for repentance, been delayed until the plastic hand of civilization
had prepared the way. In the days of Elliot, of the Mayhews, and of
Brainerd, and now in our own day, rude children of nature and of the
forest — men and women and young persons of both sexes — have had
their understandings enlightened and their hearts opened to receive the
gospel, and have become humble and exemplary followers of the Lord
Jesus. The facts are as encouraging as they are incontrovertible. They
are encouraging, in regard not only to the spiritual interests of the untutor
ed tribes, but also to the melioration of their temporal condition. What so
efficacious for subduing the ferocious spirit, and restraining the roving
inclinations of the savage, as the renovating grace of the gospel? What
like this to engage the mind of the noblest objects, and to generate and
animate the desire for general improvement? It was by means of the
gospel that the nations of Europe were civilized; and by means of the
gospel may the tribes of the American wilderness be civilized.
The gospel prompts to general education. But tedious would be the
process and slow the advances of education in the vernacular languages
of those natives, whose minds are altogether unlettered, and their lan
guages unwritten. Most auspiciously it is found, that the obstacles which
have been supposed to lie in the way of teaching them in English, are
rather imaginary than real. They are willing to be taught, are desirous
of being taught, and of having their children taught, in English; and
experiments at our establishment have proved, that Indian children,
eight years old and upwards, may be taken from the wigwams, and in
one year be brought forward to read with a good degree of correctness
and facility in the English Bible. In the mean time, they are making
proportionate proficiency in speaking and understanding the language,
and in various branches of improvement.
The necessity, then, of making translations of the Scriptures, and of
elementary books, into the vernacular languages, is superseded, and the
labor and time and expense of doing* it are saved. If indeed Bibles and
other books were already at hand in those languages, it would be ex
tremely questionable, whether any considerable use should be made of
them. The Indians, old or young, would derive no benefit from them,
until taught to read. But the young may as well be taught in English
books as in Indian; and the old would no sooner learn to read in Indian
than in English; and when once taught in English, they are brought into
a new world, and the treasures of knowledge, and the arts of civilized
life, are laid open to them.
Fully persuaded of the soundness and efficacy of the system, now
brought into operation, and animated by its success in the Cherokee na
tion, your Committee have been earnest in the desire of imparting the
benefits of it to other tribes.
CHOCTAWS. — The Rev. Mr. Cornelius, whose zealous and able ser
vices as an agent of this Board continue to entitle him to very grateful
notice, agreeably to his instructions visited, in the course of the last au
tumn, not only the Cherokees, but also the Chickasaws and Choctaws;
and he saw a large council of Creeks within the Cherokee limits. Every
where he was kindly received, and found dispositions highly favorable to
1818. REPORT. 199
the objects of the mission. The Creeks wished for time to consider;
but the Chickasaws and Choctaws shewed not only a readiness, but
an ardent desire, to have establishments, such as that at Brainerd, com
menced among them. — The United States government, also, has engaged
to afford the same patronage and aid to establishments for the benefit of
each of these nations, as for the Cherokees.
Being satisfied that there was an open door, your Committee resolved
on commencing an establishment in the Choctaw nation without loss of
time. This is the largest nation of the four, consisting of about twenty
thousand souls. They have a fine country, are possessed of considera
ble wealth, and have strong tendencies toward a civilized state. The
government agent, Col. M'Kee, takes a lively interest in their welfare,
and is disposed to exert his great influence in favor of our design.
The Rev. Mr. Kingsbury's acquaintance with the native character, his
high standing in the esteem and confidence of both red men and white, and
the experience, which he had in commencing and advancing the estab
lishment at Brainerd, combined to render it, in the view of the Commit
tee, highly important, that the superintendence of the Choctaw mission
should be committed to him. He consented to the proposal with his won
ted alacrity; and, in pursuance of arrangements made for the purpose, he
and Mr. Williams and his wife left Brainerd about the first of June, and
arrived at Yalo Busha, in the Choctaw nation, in about four weeks.
The mutual attachments subsisting between these beloved persons, and
the rest of the mission family, including the Cherokee youth and children ,
were of the strongest, most endearing, and most sacred kind; and the
scenes of parting were marked with a tenderness, and a fervor of Chris
tian feeling, not easy to be described, nor soon to be forgotten.
About the middle of June, Mr. Peter Kanouse, and Mr. John G. Ka-
nouse and his wife, from Rockaway, N. J., and Mr. Moses Jewell and his
wife, from Chenango County, N. 5f., embarked at New- York, having
been designated as assistants in the Choctaw mission. They arrived at
New-Orleans, on the 24th of July, where they received from several per
sons distinguished marks of kindness and Christian attention; and on the
28th took the steamboat for Natchez. Of a later date no intelligence
has been received from them; but the hope is entertained, that by the
kind providence of God they have been carried safely to the place of their
destination;* where they would be welcomed by Messrs. Kingsbury and
Williams, with great joy and thanksgiving, and engage, it is believed,
with most cheerful self-devotement, in the concerns of the establishment.
The seat of this mission is about 400 miles south-westerly, from Brai
nerd; and near the Yalo Busha creek; abour 30 miles above its June*
tion, with the Yazoo. It is in a fine country, in a situation supposed
to be salubrious; and by the Yalo Busha, the Yazoo, and the Missis
sippi, will have a water communication with Natchez and New Or
leans.
The first care of Messrs. Kingsbury and Williams, was to select a
suitable spot, and make arrangements for erecting the necessary build
ings. In this work they were assured of every assistance which the agent,
Col. M'Kee, could afford them; but many difficulties were to be encoun-
* They arrived in comfortable health, but worn with fatigue, on the 29th of August.
200 REPORT. 1818.
tered, and for want of good laborers, the work for some time must proceed
slowly.
At the latest date, July 30th, Mr. Kingsbury writes, "The half breeds
and natives, who understand our object, appear highly gratified, and
treat us with much kindness; though there are not wanting those, who
, look up on all white people, who come into the country, with a jealous
eye." — "The prospect in this nation is, on the whole, favorable; but
there are some circumstances which at times bear down our spirits, and
sink our hopes. One is the immoral and impious lives of multitudes of
whites, who are either passing through the Choctaw country, or residing
in it. Another is the prevalence of intemperance in drinking. This
vice has of late increased to a most alarming degree. — But our depen
dence is not on our own strength. Trusting to that, we must despair of
success. But the Lord Jesus has all power in heaven and in earth; and
has promised to be with his disciples, even unto the end of the world.
Through Him we can do all things. And it gives us some satisfaction
to state, that, notwithstanding the moral stupidity and licentiousness of
both whites and Indians, preaching is better attended, than we had any
reason to expect."
May the same grace, which has been so signally displayed at Brainerd,
be not less signally displayed at Elliot;f and He, who has made of one
blood all nations, mercifully shew himself the God, not of the Cherokees
only, but also of the Choctaws.
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. — This interesting Seminary appears to be
rising in favor with God «and man. The present number of pupils is
twenty; six from the Sandwich Islands; two from the Society Islands;
one from the island of Timor, a Chinese in language; one from Bengal;
one from Malaya; six American Aborigines, of different tribes; and three
sons of our own country. Of the whole number, eight are church mem
bers, of whom four are from the Sandwich Islands; and several others
shew marks of different degrees of religious seriousness. The Rev. Mr.
Daggett, the Principal, in an official communication just received, says,
"The scholars appear to maintain a great (leal of harmony in their inter
course with each other, have been very punctual and attentive at
all seasons of devotion and religious instruction, and their general
deportment as well as their application to study, has been very satis
factory."
Amid the gracious smiles of Heaven, with which the Seminary has
been favored, and which claims the most grateful acknowledgments; it
has experienced, in the course of the year, a deeply affecting frown,
which calls for profound submission. On the 17th of February, Henry
Obookiah, the eldest and most extensively known of the members, from
the Sandwich Islands, was taken from the midst of his companions, from
the affections and hopes of his patrons and friends, and from all terrestrial
scenes. His sickness was a fever, which he bore with exemplary patience,
with cheerful resignation, and with an elevated and animating hope of a
better life. He died as the Christian would wish to die. His divine
master knew well, whether to send him back to Owhyhee, to publish
*The name given to the place of the Choctaw Mission, in honor of him, who has been called
"the Apostle of the Indians."
1818. REPORT. 201
salvation to his perishing countrymen, or to call him to higher scenes,
in another world; and equally well does He know how to make his
death redound to the good of his surviving school-fellows and friends,
and to the furtherance of the great cause, to which he was so ardently
devoted.
NEW MISSIONARIES. — The abundant grace of the Lord Jesus con
tinues to be displayed in bringing forward young men of devoted hearts,
and furnished minds, to bear his name to the distant heathen. Messrs.
Pliny Fisk, Levi Spaulding, and Miron Winslow, now closing their
studies at Andover, and Messrs. Cephas Washburn, and Alfred Finney,
regular licentiates for the ministry, have offered themselves to be em
ployed under the patronage and direction of this Board, severally with
ample testimonials. And not a smaller number, now in a course of
preparation, have made known their settled purpose of offering them
selves in due time.
FUNDS. — The donations to the Board, within the year past, have
amounted to more than thirty-two thousand dollars, and the other
sources of income to about three thousand. Though the receipts have
surpassed those of the preceding year about Jive thousand dollars, they
have fallen short of the expenditures, which amounted to more than
thirty-six thousand.
The number of auxiliary associations, under different names, which
bring their collections to the treasury of the Board, is about Jive hun
dred.
From year to year, as the plans and operations of the Board are exten
ded, and its establishments and laborers are multiplied, the expenditures
are, of course, and of necessity, proportionably increased; and as the work
proceeds, it must continue to be so. On this account, however, there is
no cause of discouragement. Hitherto the liberalities of the Christian
community have answered, in a measure, the demands for them; and
there is good ground for the confidence, that they will yet be more and
more abundant.
It is as certain as any mathematical demonstration, that the Christian
world is amply able to supply the means for evangelizing the many
millions of the heathen. The duty is clear and imperious. JESUS
CHRIST is LORD OF ALL. The silver and the gold are His; — the world
with all its fulness is His: and his high command, that his Gospel should
be preached to every creature, puts in most sacred requisition the neces
sary means for the purpose. No man can be justified in withholding his
due proportion; no one is impoverished, or will be impoverished, by com
plying with the requisition in its utmost extent; every one who obeys it
with a true and cheerful heart, will receive manifold more in this present
world, and in the world to come, life everlasting.
To many, indeed, the spirit of this new era, as was that of our Savior's
ministry, may be like new wine to old bottles: — if occasionally infused
into them, it may soon be gone. But in others it will remain; and the
numbers of those, in whom it will be preserved, and be like a springing
well, will be continually and rapidly increasing. Views and feelings
and habits, suited to the advancing and brightening era, will grow, be
26
202 FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 1818.
propagated, arid prevail. Christians will learn what is meant by not
living to themselves; for what other and higher purposes, than merely a
temporal support for themselves and families, and a hoarded provision
for those who are to come after them, the bounties of Providence are
bestowed upon them; and in what ways, and by what means, not limit
ing their beneficence to the narrow circles of their immediate connex
ions or communities, they may do good unto all men. "Their merchan
dise and their hire shall be holiness to the Lord; it shall not be treasured,
nor laid tip." They will not give grudgingly nor sparingly; they will
not wait to be solicited, but will come forward with their freewill offer
ings, with singleness and gladness of heart, and fill the treasury of the
Lord to overflowing. The cause is worthy. The treasures of heaven
have been freely given for it; and the treasures of the earth will not
always be withheld. — There is every reason for animated confidence, and
increased exertion; but the confidence must take hold on the all-suffi
ciency of Zion's Redeemer and King, and the exertion must be made in
his strength, and with humble and prayerful waiting on his will.
In behalf of the Prudential Committee,
New-Haven, Sept. 10, 1818. S. WORCESTER, Cleric.
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL.
The annual report of the agents of this promising establishment, signed by the chairman of the
executive committee, JAMES MORRIS, Esq. and brought down to September, has lately been
forwarded to the Prudential Committee. We lay it before our readers in the form of an
abridgement, using the language of the report, wherever it can conveniently be done.
THE instruction of the school continued under the superintendence of
Mr. Edwin W. Dwight, till last May. On the second of that month, at
the annual meeting of the agents, the Rev. Herman Dagget was induc
ted into office as the principal of the school. The Committee have the
pleasure of stating, that Mr. Dwight, while discharging the duties of
principal, had the progress of the pupils near his heart; both with respect
to their advancement in science, and their proficiency in religious
knowledge and piety. It appeared, on the public examination, that the
scholars had made satisfactory improvement, in the several branches
of learning, in which they had been taught by him, and under his
direction.
At the commencement of this report, the committee cannot refrain
from noticing the death of Henry Obookiah, which took place on the 17th
of February. Our loss in his removal was, we trust, his unspeakable
gain. He adorned the Christian character, and his influence in the
school was salutary and commanding. An account of his last sickness
and death, together with some memoirs of his life, will soon appear before
the public.
Samuel Ruggles, and James Ely, still continue members of the school.
They are both young men of piety and promise. Their deportment and
example are such as become the high profession they have made. Their
progress in study is honorable to themselves; and they continue to hold
themselves devoted to the missionary cause. The former has been em
ployed, during a part of the time, in visiting sundry towns, both in this
and the neighboring states, to solicit donations for the school, in which
he has been greatly successful. He obtained many useful articles, both of
1818. FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 203
clothing and bedding, besides books and money. The conduct of these
two young men has been such as to increase the high anticipations of their
future usefulness.
[The committee next mention a youth of our own country, who, as it
is thought inexpedient that he should continue at the school, need not
here be brought before the public.]
The seventeen youths, who were born pagans, are six Sandwich Island
ers, two natives of India, a Chinese, two Society Islanders, and six of the
Aborigines of our own country. Four natives of the Sandwich Islands
are now professors of religion. Thomas Hopoo was mentioned in the
last report as having been admitted to the church. He continues to give
good evidence of piety, and burns with an ardent desire to carry the glad
tidings of salvation to his perishing brethren at O why bee. His country
men, William Tennooe, John Jrlonoorce, and George Sandwich, having,
for a considerable time, given satisfactory evidence of faith in Christ,
made a public profession of that, faith the first Sabbath in September,
were baptised, and admitted to the church in Cornwall. Tennooe is
persevering in his studies, writes a good hand, and displays a happy talent
in composition. Honooree retains his native language in a high degree;
but does not speak English with ease and clearness. He has a turn
for the mechanical arts, possesses considerable vigor of intellect, is dis
creet and stable, and sets an example worthy of imitation. Sandwich
is industrious, makes good improvement, and adorns the Christian char
acter.
George Tamoree has seasons of religious impressions, is of an ardent
temperament, makes good proficiency in his studies, and improves in his
general deportment. The remaining Owhyhean, William Kummo-oo-lah, is
a pleasant, agreeable youth, learns English well, and is now hopefully pious.
John WindalVs progress in learning has been slow. His powers of
mind are small; and it has been deemed inexpedient to continue him
longer in the school. The committee have placed him under the care of
a farmer, who will give him religious instruction, and allow him a com
pensation for his labor.
John Johnson was dismissed from the school last February, for im
proper conduct. He has probably gone on board a vessel to revisit his
native country.
Simon Annance has made reasonable proficiency in his studies; has
been respectful and obedient; but has, on some occasions, been rather
averse to labor.
Wong Arce, a Chinese, was taken into the school for a season; but
was dismissed for misconduct.
Adin Gibbs, one of our Aborigines, was born in Pennsylvania, is a
descendant of the Delaware tribe, speaks the English language fluently,
and impressively, makes laudable progress in study, is a professor of re
ligion, and highly adorns the character of a Christian. He is exemplary
in all his conduct; and his character procures him influence among his
fellow students. He was religious before he joined the school, which
was in April last.
George Timor, a native of the island of Timor in the Indian sea,
came to this country from Batavia. He lived a while in Philadelphia as
a servant; and was sent to the school by a worthy clergyman of that
204 FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 1818.
city. He is mild and inoffensive; but not having sufficient powers of
mind to make advances in study, he has been placed under the care of a
religious farmer, that, while he earns his living, he may learn the simple
truths of the gospel.
Stephen Poo-po-liee, a native of one of the Society Islands, has lived with
Pomare, and was in the battle which took place on the Sabbath between
the Christian party and the idolaters, and which ended in the defeat of
the latter. Poo-po-hee has no parents living; came to this country only
to see it; and joined the school in April last, soon after he landed on
our shores. Since that time he has been thoughtful and serious, and the
committee are not without hope, that he has become truly pious, and is
a chosen vessel to carry the gospel to some islanders of the Pacific.
Charles Papa-yoo is a companion of Poo-po-hee, came to New York
in the same ship, and joined the school at the same time. He is a na
tive of Otaheite. His talents are promising; but he, like many other
young persons, is thoughtless in regard to religion. Both these Society
Islanders are about twenty years of age. They and the Sandwich Island
ers are well formed, fine looking young men.
Joseph Bontang Snow, a native Malay, was stolen from Malacca, when
four or five years old, carried to Batavia, and thence to Canton. He
was held as a slave, and offered for sale to a Chinese merchant; but he
begged himself off. His master then disposed of him to Mr. Samuel
Snow, of Providence, (R. I.) who was then a commercial agent of the
United States at Canton, and who brought this Malay with him, on
returning to this country. Botang learnt the Chinese language, while
resident at Canton, and retains it still. He speaks English intelligibly.
At Providence he became serious, and hopefully renewed in heart; was
baptised on a profession of his faith, and admitted to a church there. He
joined the school last spring; and his conduct has been unexceptionable.
From his appearance it is supposed he is about thirty years of age.
Three Cherokee youths, and a Choctaw, from 14 to 17 years of age,
were brought to the school by Mr. Cornelius in August. The names of
the Cherokees are, Leonard Hicks, Elias Boudinot, and Thomas Basil;
the two latter being named after gentlemen, who have the welfare of our
Indians much at heart. The first is a son of Mr. Hicks, who is a Chero
kee of more influence than any other in the tribe, and has been, for five
years, a professor of religion, and a member of the Moravian church at
Spring-place. The name of the Choctaw is M'Kee Folsom. His father
is a white man; his mother a full-blooded native.
Arnold Krygsman, a Malay boy of 12 years old, has just been re
ceived into the school. He was born at Padang, on the south side of
Sumatra; his mother a native Sumatran, his father a Dutchman. Both
parents being dead, he was sent to this country for his education, by an
elder brother, and committed to the care of a captain, who brought him
to Newburyport last April.
It ought to be acknowledged with gratitude, that the smiles of Provi
dence have remarkably attended the school. It numbers eight profes
sors of religion: and two or three others, who are hopefully pious. Its
pupils have literally come from the east and the west, the north and the
south, from different climates, and remote continents and islands, to have
the darkness of Paganism dispelled, arid the light of the gospel commu-
1818. FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. 205
nicated, in this benevolent institution. Many prayers are continually
offered for the youths here assembled, that their souls may be saved, and
they may carry salvation to multitudes of their brethren.
Little more than two years ago, the idea of this school was suggested
by an individual to two of his friends. They united in prayer for divine
direction. The subject was proposed to the Board, whose committee we
are now addressing, and the subsequent history of the design need not
here be repeated.
The report concludes with appropriate reflections, and an honorable
testimony to the Rev. Mr. Daggett, as peculiarly qualified to preside over
such a school, and to impress religious truth upon the expanding minds
of these interesting youths.
VISIT OP THE PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE TO THE FOREIGN MISSION
SCHOOL.
After the meeting of the Board in September, the Prudential Com
mittee made an official visit to the school, for the purpose of viewing the
houses and land which had been purchased, and becoming more fully
acquainted with the minute interests of the establishment. Though it
was in vacation, the greater part of the scholars were present. After an
examination into the state of the school, a short exhibition was made of
the improvement which the pupils had made in public speaking. M'Kee
Folsom delivered a short declamation in Choctaw; Elias Boudinot in
Cherokee; Poo-po-hee in Otaheitan; Honooree in Owhyhean; one of the
American youth in Chinese, as he had learned it from Botang, Gibbs,
Hopoo, and others in English. These declamations, excepting the Eng
lish ones, were composed by the youths themselves; we do not mean,
that they were all written; but they were connected speeches, prepared
for exhibition. The declamation of Honooree was a part of a colloquy
which had been composed for the public examination in May. He de
livered it with surprising force and animation. As he came to the part,
which affected his feelings most, the excessive agitation of his counte
nance and his whole frame, and the unparalleled rapidity and vehemence
of his utterance, were so much beyond our standard of animated delivery,
as to be rather painful to the audience. The English pieces, except that
of Hopoo, were extracts from the noblest parts of Robert Hall's, and of
Dr. Dwight's sermons. It was interesting to hear these grand composi
tions uttered by tawny youths, but lately rescued from the forests, and
the islands inhabited only by heathens. They were generally delivered
with great propriety. The piece spoken by Hopoo was composed by
himself, as a farewell address to the scholars, in contemplation of the
separation, which would take place, should he first visit the land of his
fathers, to bear the message of salvation. The performance was highly
creditable to his talents, and many parts of it were suited deeply to affect
a considerate mind. Towards the close he alluded to the death of Oboo-
kiah, and of his friend and benefactor, Mr. Mills, in the tenderest man
ner. The whole exhibition, and the prospects of the school were calcu
lated to warm the benevolent heart, and to prompt to activity and dili
gence in the great work of sending the gospel to the heathen.
206
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
1818.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS OF THE BOARD.
Tlie American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in account current with
Jeremiah Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1817, to August 31, 1818, in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 211 to No. 295, both inclusive, $36,310 16
Losses by counterfeit and worthless bills, received in donations during the
year, - - - 36 09
Balance carried to the credit of the Board, in new account; Sept. 1, 1818, 52,923 08
$89,269 33
Contra Cr.
By balance brought to the credit of the Board, in new account, Sept. 1, 1817, $53,841 61
By cash received in donations, as published particularly in the Panoplist, be
tween Sept. 1, 1817, and August 31, 1818, - $32,392 53
Interest of money and income of slock, ' - 2,761 55
A note given by a missionary to refund what had been advanced
to him, his ill health preventing him from going forth to the heathen, 100 00
Avails of the sale of books, published by the Board, principally the
"Conversion of the World." ... 173 64- — 35,427 72
$89,269 33
MINUTES
TENTH ANNUAL MEETING
THE tenth annual meeting of the American Board of Commissioners
for Foreign Missions, was held in the council chamber of the state house,
in Boston, Sept. 15th, 16th, and 17th, 1819. The following members
were present; viz.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
His Honor WILLIAM PHILLIPS, Esq.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D.
Rev. ZEPHANIAH S. MOORE, D. D.
Rev. JEREMIAH DAY, LL. D
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, LL. D.
Gen. HENRY SEWALL, a t^t*
Hon. CHARLES MARSH,
Hon. WILLIAM REED,
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
Rev. HENRY DAVIS, D. D.
The session was opened with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Lyman, and on
the following days by the Rev. Dr. Morse, and the Rev. Dr. Chapin.
The annual accounts of the Treasurer were exhibited, as examined and
certified by the Auditor, and accepted.
The Prudential Committee made their annual Report, which took up
the greater part of the first day, and which was accepted.
The report of the Executive Committee of the Foreign Mission School,
was read and accepted.
The Rev. LEONARD WOODS, D. D., Professor in the Theological Semi
nary at Andover, (Mass.) the Hon. JOHN COTTON SMITH, of Sharon, Con.
DIVIE BETHUNE, Esq. of the city of New York, and ELIAS BOUDINOT
CALDWELL, Esq. of Washington, District of Columbia, were unanimously
elected members of the Board.
208 MINUTES OP THE BOARD. 1819.
After the annual organization of the Board, the officers were as
follows:
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, LL. D. President.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Hon. WILLIAM REED,
Prudential Committee.
Rev. LEONARD WOODS, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
JEREMIAH. EVARTS, Esq.
Rev. Dr. WORCESTER, Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer, and
ASHUR ADAMS, Esq. Auditor.
The Rev. Dr. Lyman preached the annual Sermon, at the Old South
Church, on the afternoon of Thursday, the 16th, from Isaiah Iviii, 12.
And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt
raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be cal
led, THE REPAIRER OP THE BREACH, THE RESTORER OF PATHS TO
DWELL IN.
His Honor Lieut. Gov. Phillips, and the Rev. Drs. Worcester and
Morse, were requested to present the thanks of the Board to the preacher
for his Sermon, and to ask a copy for the press.
JOHN TALLMADGE, Esq. was unanimously elected a member of the
Agency for the Foreign Mission School.
In the course of the session the following resolutions were adopted.
Resolved, That individuals, clergymen and laymen, residing in differ
ent, and especially in distant, parts of the United States, and in other
lands, be now, and, as shall be deemed advisable, hereafter, elected by
ballot, to be connected with this Board as Corresponding Members; who,
though it be no part of their official duty to attend its meetings, or to take
part in its votes or resolutions, yet, when occasionally present, may
assist in its deliberations, and, by communicating information, and in
various other ways, enlighten its course, facilitate its operations, and pro
mote its objects.
In pursuance of the foregoing resolution, the following persons were
unanimously elected by ballot to be corresponding members; viz.
The Rev. FRANCIS HERON, Pittsburgh, Pen. the Rev. JAMES CULBERT-
SON, Zanesville, and the Rev. ROBERT G. WILSON, D. D. Chillicothe, Ohio;
the Rev. JAMES BLYTHE, D. D. Lexington, and the Rev. DANIEL C. BANKS,
Louisville, Kentucky; the Rev. WILLIAM HILL, D. D. Winchester, and
the Rev. Dr. BAXTER, Lexington, Va.; the Rev. CHARLES COFFIN, D. D.
President of Greenville College, and Dr. JOSEPH C. STRONG, Knoxville,
Tennessee; Col. R. J. MEIGS, agent of government in the Cherokee na
tion; Col. JOHN M'KEE, agent of government in the Choctaw nation;
SAMUEL POSTLETHWAITE, Esq. Natchez, Miss.; the Rev. SYLVESTER
LARNED, New Orleans, Lou.; Rev. HENRY KOLLOCK, D. D. Savannah,
the Rev. MOSES WADDEL, D. D. President of the University of Georgia,
JOHN BOLTON, Esq. Savannah, JOHN WHITEHEAD, Esq. Waynesboro',
and the Hon. JOHN ELLIOT, Sunbury, Georgia; the Rev. BENJAMIN M.
1819. MINUTES OP THE BOARD. 209
PALMER, D. D. Charleston, and Dr. EDWARD D. SMITH,* Professor in the
College, South Carolina; and Gen. CALVIN JONES, Raleigh, N. C.
Abroad the following persons were elected; viz. WILLIAM WILDER-
FORCE, Esq. CHARLES GRANT, Esq., the Rev. JOSIAH PRATT, and the
Rev. GEORGE BURDER, London; the Rev. JOHN CAMPBELL, D. D., the
Hon. KINCAID MACKENZIE, and the Rev. RALPH WARDLAW, D. D., Scot
land; Mr. FREDERIC LEO, Paris; the Rev. Mr. JOWETT, Malta; the Rev.
Archdeacon TVVISLETON, Ceylon; the Rev. WILLIAM CAREY, D. D., and
the Rev. THOMAS T. THOMASON, Calcutta; and the Rev. ROBERT MOR
RISON, D. D., China.
The manner, in which the Corresponding Members are to be informed
of their election, was submitted to the Prudential Committee.
Resolved, That this Board, is deeply impressed with the holy devoted-
ness, zeal, fidelity, labors and excellence of character, of their late beloved
missionary, the Rev. EDWARD WARREN; that his memory is precious;
and that the Prudential Committee be authorized and directed to erect
a suitable monumental stone over his grave, at the Cape of Good Hope.
Resolved^ That the Board will ever exercise an affectionate and provi
dent care for the widows and children of such missionaries, as shall have
deceased in its service; and the Prudential Committee are authorized,
and it will be their duty, to make such provisions in these cases, as will
be consistent with the principles of the missionary cause, and adapted to
the circumstances of the respective missionary stations.
Resolved, That the Board gratefully acknowledge the liberal and in
creasing patronage of the Christian public extensively afforded to this in
stitution, its measures, and objects; and that the Prudential Committee
be directed to express the thanks of the Board to all societies, churches,
congregations, and individuals, from whom donations and contributions
have been received.
Various interesting subjects were referred to the Prudential Committee,
and to the future deliberations of the Board.
[The details of business, which annually demand the attention of the
Board, in relation to funds, the duties of officers, &/c. &>c. and the appoint
ment and report of various committees, would not be particularly interest
ing to the public. The important objects and plans of the Board are
brought to* view in the Report of the Prudential Committee.]
Resolutions of thanks were unanimously adopted, and ordered to be
presented to the Committee of the Old South Church, for the use of
that house of worship for the public religious services of this annual
meeting;
To the choir of singers, for their attendance and aid on this occasion;
To his Honor, the Lieut. Governor of Massachusetts, for his kindness
and politeness in procuring the use of the council-chamber for the use of
the Board during the present session; and
To those individuals and families in Boston, whose hospitality has been
experienced by the members.
The Prudential Committee were directed to compile and publish a
Report, comprising the various annual documents.
* This gentleman died quite lately, on a visit to St, Louis, Missouri, greaily lamented by all
who knew him.
27
210 REPORT. 1819.
The next annual meeting was appointed to be held at Hartford, Con.
on the third Wednesday of September, 1820, at 10 o'clock, A. M. The
Rev. Dr. Nott having been appointed to preach on that occasion, the
Rev. Dr. Proudfit w'as appointed to preach in case of his failure.
The meeting was concluded with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Worcester.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — The year is quickly gone; and in the kind providence of
HIM, who has crowned it with his mercies, we are returned to this Board
of sweet and high counsel, to review the past, and to consult for the
future. — But not all are here. The revered friend of man and of God; —
who had borne a conspicuous part in the cares and toils of his country's
deliverance and elevation, — and, with still more ardent devotion engaged
in the great design of raising up the world to virtue and to glory, — the
Hon. JEDTDIAH HUNTINGTON — is not here. — The venerated champion of
the cross, — whose highest joys were its holy triumphs, — whose concep
tions were among the first in the teeming deliberations, from which this
Board, with all its plans and enterprises, sprung, — who, in each succeed
ing year, has been the second of its officers, and a prime counsellor of
its measures, — and whose fidelity to his many and weighty trusts was an
example to his compeers and a light to the world, — the Rev. Dr. SPRING
— is not here. — Their course is finished; — their work is done; — their trials
are ended; and our Master and Lord, supremely wise and good, has
called them to rest from their labors, in the mansions which he had pre
pared for them. The places that have known them will know them no
more. We have mingled our tears with many at their tombs; we have
embalmed the memory of the one and of the other in our hearts; and
we now record their names in the assured persuasion, that they have long
since been enrolled for everlasting remembrance on high.
But the time demands, that they who weep be as though they wept
not. Our work is not done. We have still to be followers of them,
who through faith and patience inherit the promises. The removal of
laborers, one after another, is no intimation that the design is to be re
linquished-, or the work suspended. He, whose design it is, still lives,
and still reigns on the holy hill of Zion, for its accomplishment; and is
continually giving increased emphasis to the mandate, Go ye, therefore,
and teach all nations; — and to the assurance, Lo, I am with you alway.
The missions, concerning which report is now to be made, are seven:
BOMBAY, CEYLON, PALESTINE, CHEROKEE, CHOCTAW, ARKANSAS, and
SANDWICH: the first, only six years ago, dubiously struggling for a place,
and even for existence; the last, just on the eve of embarkation; and the
whole extending from east to west, more than two thirds around this
globe, which, as the dearly purchased domain of the Son of God, Chris
tian benevolence desires completely to encircle, and to fill with the light
of his salvation.
BOMBAY. — This mission, the first child of the Board, can never be
mentioned by your Committee, without emotions, which the heart wishes
always to feel, and recollections, on which it dwells with ever refreshing
gratitude and delight. It has lost nothing of its title to be regarded with
the liveliest -affection, confidence, and hope.
1819. REPORT. 211
The mission now comprises three stations. The first, which is also
the principal seat of the mission, is in the great native town of Bombay;
and is still held by Messrs. Hall, Newell, and Bardwell. At Mahim,
about six miles distant, on the northern part of the same island, is the
station of Mr. Graves, — in the midst of about twenty thousand heathen
people, dwelling compactly around him, and near to a still greater num
ber on the neighboring island of Salsette. Mr. Nichols has his station
at Tanna, the chief town of Salsette, distant from the first station about
twenty-five miles, and separated only by a very narrow strait from a
dense and wide spread population on the continent. These stations are
regarded as eminently eligible, combining many and great facilities, and
advantages for extensive operations.
About a year ago, Mr. Nichols was visited with a severe bilious illness,
by which he was brought near to death. "My physician, my friends,
and myself," he says, "for several days anticipated the rapid approach of
that hour, when my soul would be summoned hence. But the Almighty
Physician appeared to save. The chastisements of his rod were mingled
with the sweetest tokens of his love. — He made all my bed in sickness.
— I cannot think of the goodness of God, and the unremitting attention
of Dr. Taylor, and my beloved friends about me, but tears of gratitude
fill rny eyes." His speedy recovery is mentioned by the other brethren,
and will be regarded by this Board, as a particular mercy, to be recorded
with devout thankfulness. It is, however, only a touching instance amid
an ample display of Divine goodness. In the general health of its mem
bers, — in its internal harmony, in the favor it has obtained with the rulers,
and with the people, European and native, — in the free course afforded
to its operations, — and above all, in its lively steadfastness in the work
of faith, and labor of love, and patience of hope, — the Lord has marked
this mission with distinguished kindness.
Since the dates reported the last year, a wide expansion has been given
to the sphere of its operations. At first, the labors of the brethren were
limited to the town of Bombay. After the arrival of Messrs. Nichols
and Graves, by occupying the stations of Mahim and Tanna, they brought
the whole island of Bombay and Salsette also, within their range. Nor
is this all. By the late war in India, the Mahratta states and territories,
on the side of the peninsula or continent adjacent to Bombay, and to a
great extent, were subjected to the British dominion. This event, as it
rendered those countries more easily and safely accessible, gave a new
spring to hope and to enterprise.
In October last, Mr. Newell made an excursion to Caranja, an island
near Bombay, "containing about ten thousand inhabitants, mostly Hin
doos." There "he preached to numbers of the people, and distributed
a hundred books."
In the same month, Mr. Hall passed over to the continent, and visited
Choule, a place upon the coast, about thirty miles south of Bombay.
"Here, in a small compass," he says, "are six or eight towns, belonging
to the English; and in these towns there may be thirty thousand inhab
itants; who, with the exception of about two hundred Roman Catholics,
fifty families of Jews, and a few Mussulmans, are all Hindoos." He vis
ited most of the towns and villages in the district, "preached to, and
conversed with, large numbers of the people, and distributed about two
212 REPORT. 1819.
hundred books. Not only were the books kindly received; but, before
he left the district, the people thronged around him, at different places,
eagerly desirous of obtaining them. This afforded him very favorable
opportunities for preaching to them, which he as gladly embraced. When
his stock of books was gone, pressed by their importunities, he promised
to send them more; and in fulfilment of the promise, after his return to
Bombay, he sent them, by the hand of a schoolmaster, about four hun
dred.
In the forepart of November, Mr. Newell made a visit to Bankote,
about sixty miles south of Bombay, of which he gives the following
account.
"I staid at Bankote eleven days; and from thence visited the principal
towns in that vicinity, and held conferences with the people in all the
places to which 1 went. I read, also, in all those places, some of our
tracts, which contain a general view of the gospel, in a small compass;
and distributed among the people copies of the Gospel of Matthew, and
of the Acts, and of all the different tracts which we have published. I
found the people attentive and inquisitive. When I visited the same peo
ple a second time, I generally found they had a number of inquiries to
make about what they had heard before. — The town of Bankote, with
its dependent villages, contains about 1700 inhabitants. I distributed
in this place, of the Gospel of Matthew 50 copies, of the Acts 30, and
200 Tracts. I had the satisfaction of finding, that I could communicate
with the people on the continent as readily, as with the people on this
island, and that the people and the language are precisely the same there
as here."
In December, Mr. Hall made another excursion; visited Cullian and
Basseen, two large towns on the continent, the former about forty miles
north east, and the latter about thirty miles north of Bombay; imparted in
struction to many people; and distributed more than five hundred books.
"Our experience of this mode of laboring," say the brethren, "has
led us to estimate more highly the importance of itinerating extensively,
for the double purpose of preaching and distributing the Scriptures and
tracts. And we indulge the pleasing hope, that He, who has helped us
thus far, will enable us to go on, extending our instructions and distri
butions farther and farther; and we would rest assured, that our labor
will not be in vain in the Lord."
It is their constant, daily practice to go about among the heathen,
preaching more or less publicly, as opportunities offer; and distributing
books to such as seem willing and able to read them. "It will, no doubt,"
they say, "be grateful to the feelings of the Board to reflect, that five of
their missionaries, in the same region, and the same language, are now
daily and actively engaged in the use of means, both direct and indirect,
for the conversion of the heathen."
Among the indirect means here referred to, are the translating and
printing of the Scriptures in successive portions, and the preparing and
printing al«o of other books and tracts.
Mention was made in the Report of the last year, of their having print
ed in large editions, the Gospel of Matthew, the Acts of the Apostles,
and two tracts, consisting chiefly of select portions of Scripture. They
have since printed two editions, a thousand copies each, of a tract com-
1819- REPORT. 213
posed by them, and entitled, The Way to Heaven; the first Number in a
series of Scripture History; the Gospel of Matthew, for the Bombay
Bible Society; Christ's sermon on the mount, partly for the Bible Society,
and partly for their own distribution; a Reading Book for schools; and
a book entitled, An easy and expeditious Method of acquiring a Knowl
edge of the English language; desigmd for the benefit of those Natives,
who wish to study the English Language and the Sciences. And at the
last dates, they were expecting soon to print the book of Genesis, and
several other tracts; and an edition of the Way to Heaven, in the Guze-
rattee language.
"The demand for books," they say, "has been greatly increased. A
large number have been distributed; and some of them have been sent to
a considerable distance on the continent. A few copies of the Reading
Book for Schools, were sent, some months since, to a large town about
twenty miles to the east of Bankote; and were so highly approved, that
they were immediately introduced into the principal schools there, and a
farther supply was requested through a European gentleman residing
there. The supply desired has since been forwarded. A number of
Gospels and copies of the Acts, and tracts, have been distributed in the
same place, through the same gentleman. He also remarked, concern
ing a copy of Matthew and the Acts, bound together, that an officiating
Brahmin^of the principal temple in that place, asked for it; and it was
given on condition, that it should be publicly deposited in the temple for
the use of all that might wish to read it. On this condition, it was re
ceived; and the gentleman had ascertained that it was accordingly de
posited and actually read."
The two thousand copies of The Way to Heaven, which they printed
in two editions, were quickly distributed; and another edition was wanted.
These ^statements shew, in a strong light, the diligence of the mis
sionaries, and the utility of their printing establishment. Hitherto indeed,
they have received little remuneration for the expenses and labors of the
press. They have done some printing however, for the Bombay Bible
Society; which directly served the general cause, and at the same time
brought something to the funds of the mission; and they entertain the
hope, that from their book, "designed for the Benefit of those Natives
who wish to study the English Language and the Sciences," the mis
sion will derive no inconsiderable emolument. Copies of the book have
been sent home. It is an octavo of 168 pages; and, in the judgment of
your Committee, is highly creditable to the mission. But it is chiefly by
supplying the missionaries with copies of the Scriptures and other books
and tracts for their schools, and for liberal and extensive distribution, that
their press will be an engine of incalculable utility.
The schools of this mission, as reported at our last anniversary, were
eleven. The number has since increased to twenty-five. The total
number of pupils in these schools is not stated in any of the communica
tions received, but we may fairly estimate those who attend constantly at
nearly a hundred Jewish, and more than twelve hundred heathen chil
dren; besides a nearly equal number, in the course of a year, whose at
tendance is inconstant. The system is extending, the field is widening,
the number of schools and of pupils is increasing; and the hearts of the
missionaries are expanding with benevolent desire and with animating
hope.
214 REPORT. 1819.
"For various reasons" they say, "we thought it desirable to establish
schools on the continent. Schools being established in the large towns
there, the superintendence of them must open to us an extensive inter
course with the people, and afford new and important facilities for diffus
ing Christian knowledge in other ways, in addition to what would be
taught in the schools.
"With respect to Choule the circumstances were very favorable. At
the time brother Hall visited this place, it was said there was not a sin
gle school in operation. The people, understanding that we had it in
contemplation to establish charity schools, favored the object, and several
persons requested to be employed as teachers. The Jew, who has been
employed as teacher of the Jewish school in Bombay, was from Choule,
and was willing to return and teach a school there. We found him to
be a well qualified and faithful schoolmaster. Accordingly, about the
middle of the month, he was sent to Choule, with directions to open one
school in the large town of Rawadunda, and to employ one man to teach
another school in a neighboring village. The first school was expected
to embrace the Jewish children, and more or less children of other de
scriptions. Forty large boys have already joined this school, 30 of whom
are Jews, and the number is increasing. The other school has 25 boys,
and the number is also increasing. In the compass of five or six miles
there are other populous villages, where schools are equally needed, and
where, as we are informed, there are boys in readiness for four more
schools.
"We some time since concluded to establish at least one school on the
island of Caranja, which was visited some time since by brother Newell,
but it has not yet been commenced. We hope that before long, we shall
see flourishing schools both here and at Choule. But we should much
more rejoice to see a missionary at each of those stations, to give greater
effect to the schools, and teach the risen as well as the rising generation
the words of eternal life. Each would have an ample field, equal to his
utmost exertions; and we cannot forbear to raise our supplicating voice
in behalf of these still neglected, perishing thousands, and to entreat that
«re long they may be furnished with spiritual teachers, to guide them in
the right ways of the Lord.
"The large towns of Cullian and Basseen, visited by brother Hall,
jpresent additional openings for the establishment of schools; and so do
other towns less distant from Bombay. We cannot speak with precision
as to the extent to which schools might be carried, but we are sure that
they might be very greatly extended; and we feel very desirous that this
should be done. Yes, we more than ever desire it, for our further expe
rience and observation have only served the more deeply to convince us
of the eminent importance of such schools, and of their powerful agency
in the diffusion of Christian knowledge."
In this connection, the brethren make a statement respecting the ex
pense of their schooling system, from which it appears, that, on an aver
age, the teaching of a hundred boys costs the mission about eleven dol
lars a month, and is not likely to cost it more. Taking twelve hundred,
as the total number of pupils in their twenty-five schools, the total expense
for a year amounts to about fifteen hundred and eighty dollars.
The brethren proceed in the following very interesting and impressive
recital and appeal.
1819. REPORT. 215
"As a thing of course, the children are taught reading, writing, and
arithmetic in their own language. Special pains are taken to bring them
forward in reading, an exercise greatly undervalued and very little en
couraged in their own schools. Besides, as the schools are chiefly de
signed for the poor, who do not think themselves able to provide instruc
tion for their children, by means of them large numbers are instructed in
the art of reading, &.c. who otherwise would never be able to read, and
consequently in no capacity to be benefited by the perusal of the Scrip
tures if given to them.
"To increase the proportion of people in a community who are fur
nished with the art of reading, writing, and arithmetic, is to raise that
community in the scale of intellectual being: and as charity schools for
the education of the poor and destitute obviously effect this, they certainly
claim the approbation and patronage of every friend of humanity. But
this is by no means the chief motive. It will be remembered, that these
schools are filled with heathen children, who, in a few years, are, in no
small degree, to give a character to the community, to which they belong.
In these schools, these heathen youth, in addition to the ordinary branches
of learning, are taught the fundamental principles of Christianity. In
stead of heathen fables, the very first thing put into their hands to read
is the pure word of God, which is able to make them wise unto salvation
through faith in Jesus Christ. Such portions are selected for them, as
are best calculated to store their minds with divine knowledge. The
most important moral precepts are enforced upon their hearts. They
commit to memory the dec^ogue and form of prayer.
"Thus are these heathen children daily employed. Is not this simple
statement enough? Will — can — the disciples of Jesus — can the friends
of mankind, withhold their silver and gold, so long as there is a call for
another such school among the heathen? If more argument were neces
sary, much more might be said. But we must forbear to amplify. We
would only add, that this method of schooling has far exceeded our most
sanguine expectations. We find no obstacle to the multiplying of our
schools; and none in our way of teaching in them whatever we please.
If we only had time, we might visit and catechise each school every day;
and in some respects, we are under as great advantages, for imparting a
religious education to these heathen children, as though they were
brought up in our families. We are therefore earnest in pleading for
these schools, that they may not only continue to be supported, but that
they may be greatly extended.
"At the same time, would we desire to acknowledge, with most un
feigned gratitude, that liberal patronage, which the Christian public in
our native land have hitherto extended to the various objects of our mis
sion, and which we hope never to forfeit."
These views of the beloved missionaries are animating, and these sen
timents impulsive. They will be deeply felt, not only by this Board, but
by the Christian community extensively, and the liberal patronage so
earnestly solicited, will not be withheld.
It would have been gratifying to your Committee, had they been able
to report a proportionate success in the design of educating children in
the missionary families. But in respect to this part of the general plan,
the missionaries at Bombay have not yet been so happy as to have their
216 REPORT. 1819.
hopes realized; and they express concern, lest the expectations of their
patrons and friends at home should not soon be fulfilled. At the latest
dates, they had not more than three or four native children under their
special domestic care; nor were they certain, that even these would be
found eligible as beneficiaries of the sacred and particularly interesting
charities, to be applied to the education of heathen children as Chris
tians, and with specified and select names. The most assured confi
dence, however, may be cherished, that what can be done will be done,
for carrying the design into effect; and preventing a disappointment
which, both the missionaries and your Committee would most deeply
regret.
In the mean time, monies, specially given for this object, will be held
in sacred trust; and will not, without the direction or consent of the
donors, be otherwise applied. It will be at the option, however, of socie
ties and individuals by whom these donations have been made, to direct
their application, as to them shall seem most desirable. Some monies,
originally intended for this specific application at Bombay, have already,
by direction of the donors, been transferred, for the same purpose to Cey
lon, where children can be obtained with less difficulty, and supported at
less expense. And your Committee beg to commend it to generous
consideration, that only twice the sum requisite for educating a heathen
child in a missionary family at Bombay, would be sufficient for the sup
port of a school there of forty or fifty heathen children; and to the estab
lishment of schools to any extent, for which funds shall be supplied, no
obstacle is likely to be found. 4
In two years the schools of this mission have increased in number from
four to twenty-five; and the pupils in an equal ratio. Let the present
number in these schools be taken at a thousand; — let the increase hence
forward be only at the rate of doubling in five years; — and let five years
be allowed, as the average term of the continuance of the same pupils at
the schools; — and, in twenty-five years from this time, thirty-one thou
sand heathen children will have been instructed, and issued from the
schools; — and at the close of this period the number of schools will be
640, and the number of pupils in them 32,000.
Considering the wide extent of the field now opened, and the continu
ally increasing facilities and advantages afforded, these estimates will be
regarded as quite moderate. But even these supply a basis for expanded
hope, and open prospects on which the benevolent mind will delight to
dwell.
Slender as the probability may be, that adult Hindoos, and especially
such as are advanced in years, will be turned from their vanities unto the
living God; it surely is in no degree improbable, that Hindoo children,
brought early under a course of Christian instruction, taught and accus
tomed daily to read the Holy Scriptures, and impressed with the precepts
and doctrines and counsels and exhortations of the gospel — will learn
to see, to despise, and to abhor the hideous absurdity, deformity, sottish-
ness, and impurity of the Hindoo system; will become advocates for the
religion of Christ; and, by the grace of God accompanying the means of
his own appointment, many of them be made devoted and exemplary dis
ciples. — Thirty thousand children, not only themselves instructed, but
carrying the Bible into as many, or nearly as many, heathen families, and
1819. REPORT. 217
reading it to their parents, and brothers and sisters, and connections, and
acquaintances, will do much, even in their early years, for diffusing the
light of divine truth. When attained to riper age, their activity, their
influence, and their impressions upon the mass of population, with which
they are intermixed, will be proportionably increased. Not a few of
them may become not only heads of families, but. teachers of schools, —
and teachers too, possessed of much better qualifications than can now
be obtained. And some of them may be catechists, and preachers, —
regularly engaged, and efficient helpers in the missionary work.
Meanwhile, the other parts of the system will be advancing. The
missionaries, in their circuits, will preach the gospel directly to many
thousands of heathen people, and distribute the Scriptures and other
books and tracts, and cause them to be distributed, throughout cities and
districts and provinces, containing millions.
But the system is not to cease its operations in twenty-five years. It
will then have gathered strength, augmented its resources, and multiplied
its facilities and advantages, for extended and more effective opera
tions.
CEYLON. — At the last anniversary, our hearts were afflicted with
mournful anticipations, respecting two of the brethren of this mission.
Those anticipations were but too sure.
The Report, then made, left Messrs. Warren and Richards, the last of
February, 1818, at Colombo, where they had been for several weeks, re
tired from their labors, and in quest of health, dubious as to the issue.
There every attention, with generous hospitality and Christian kindness
could prompt, was bestowed upon them: and various expedients were
proposed for their benefit; until at length, in the latter part of April, they
embarked for the Cape of Good Hope. Of this measure, Messrs. Meigs
and Poor, in a joint letter, written about a month afterwards, give the
following particular and satisfactory account.
"As sending our brethren to the Cape, was a measure necessarily at
tended with considerable expense, we deem it important to state to you
definitely the reasons of our conduct; and, in doing this, it will be neces
sary to give a concise history of the business. The last attack which
brother Warren experienced of bleeding from his lungs, was so severe
and reduced him so low, that we greatly feared he would never be able
to be removed from Colombo. We had strong desires, that, if possible,
he might be removed to this place, and spend his last days with his mis
sionary brethren and sisters. But, for a long time, it appeared to those
about him, that, on account of the great weakness and irritability of his
lungs, it would be highly imprudent to attempt to remove him.
"In the forepart of March, brother Richards, who had been at Colombo
for some time, found an opportunity of engaging a passage in a small
vessel, that was going the circuit of the island; and in this he first came
to Jaffna, where he arrived on the 15th of the same month. While
brother Richards remained here, a letter arrived at Colombo, enclosing
a certificate from the two principal physicians at that place, who attended
brother Warren, very strongly recommending, that he should take a pas
sage to the Cape of Good Hope: and, on account of the need he would
have of a physician, and the great benefit, which brother Richards would,
28
218 REPORT. 1819.
in all probability, experience by the voyage, it was thought best that he
should accompany brother Warren.
"When the subject came before us at our meeting, we had many doubts,
as to the propriety of the measure. — After much deliberation and prayer,
however, we came to the following conclusion: — That it was expedient
for brother Richards to return immediately to Colombo, and not to prose
cute his voyage round the island. If, after his arrival at that place, all
things appeared favorable for their going, they had our permission to go.
We also concluded, that brother Richards must be the judge, whether
all things were favorable or not, after knowing our opinion and feelings
on the subject. We had, however, but faint expectations that our breth
ren would go. We thought it hardly probable, that a good opportunity
would be presented, as vessels would not come to Colombo, after the
middle of May. We feared that brother Warren's health would be such
as to render it inadmissible to attempt to remove him to the vessel. We
did not know, that our funds would be sufficient to meet the expense,
without very much curtailing our missionary operations here. All these
difficulties were in the providence of God to be removed, before they
could go, as it will appear in the sequel that they were.
"Soon after brother Richards' arrival at Colombo, the weather there
became suddenly cooler, and brother Warren's health was evidently much
benefitted by the change. The physicians had before given their opinion,
that he ought to be removed to a cooler climate, that he might recover
strength. They now urged this as an additional reason why he should
go to the Cape, in preference to any part of India.
"The venerable Archdeacon Tvvisleton was so kind, as to offer to write
to the governor, then in Candy, to request, that a free passage might be
granted to our brethren on board one of the government transports, which
was expected shortly from the coast, and would then sail immediately to
the Cape. The request was very generously complied with by his excel
lency, governor Brownrigg. Our brethren, however, were to find their own
provisions for the voyage. We are informed, that brother Richards spent
much time in conversation with brother Warren, on the subject, and par
ticularly with his physicians. He found brother Warren very desirous to go.
He entertained a strong persuasion, that a voyage to the Cape and back
again, would be the means, under God, of restoring him to a comfortable
degree of health; and he had a strong desire to Jive that he might do some
thing for the heathen. His physicians, also, concurred in the same
opinion, respecting the probable benefit to be experienced from the voyage.
In conversation with brother Richards they stated distinctly, that, in their
opinion, there was a great degree of probability, that the voyage would
be the means of so far restoring brother Warren to health, that he might
be useful in the mission for some years, although they did not think he
would ever again be able to preach. After this opinion was given, brother
Richards said, that he felt it to be his duty to advise brother Warren to go.
All the circumstances appeared to him favorable. The opportunity was
a very good one. The expense would not be very great: and brother
Warren's health was so much better, that it was thought proper to attempt
to remove him to the vessel.
"On the return of the two transports, they were offered their choice of
the one, in which they would sail. After brother Richards and brother
1819. REPORT. 219
Chater had been on board of both, they chose the Regalia. Every thing
on board was found convenient for the voyage. The captain was a very
agreeable and obliging man, and the ship, in which they were to sail,
almost empty. As the rules of the ship would not permit them to furnish
their own provisions, the captain agreed to furnish them with every thing
necessary, for thirty -five pounds each, which was considered at Colombo
to be very reasonable.
"On Saturday, April 25th, they attempted to remove brother Warren
to the ship, arid succeeded beyond their expectations. When he arrived
at the wharf, however, he had symptoms of bleeding from the lungs; but
soon after he was put on board, these symptoms subsided; and before
brother Chater left them in the evening, brother Warren was quite com
fortable. At eight o'clock the next morning, the transports set sail with
a fair wind, and proceeded on their voyage."
For the greater part of their voyage, as appears by a letter written by
Mr. Richards, after their arrival at the Cape, the weather was very favor
able; and the health of both the brethren, particularly of Mr. Warren,
was so much recruited, as to afford hope of its being in a good measure
restored. These propitious circumstances continued, until they came in
sight of land, and expected to be in port at the Cape in about two days.
The scene was changed. They encountered heavy gales, — were driven
out to sea, — and for a fortnight were tossed upon the waves in cold and
boisterous weather. They landed at Simon's Bay in the forepart of July,
and were conveyed thence to Cape Town, on the 14th of the same
month. Both of them had taken severe cold, and their health was much
depressed.
They were received at Cape Town with distinguished kindness; and
particularly in the Rev. George Thorn, missionary there from the London
Missionary Society, they found a friend and a brother, who, by his assid
uous attentions, conferred great obligations upon them and upon their
patrons and friends. Your Committee feel a satisfaction of no ordinary
kind in recording the following passages of a letter to the Corresponding
Secretary, written by Mr. Thorn, at the instance of the brethren, four
days after their arrival.
"I cannot describe to you the pain I have felt on seeing these dear
brethren — pain, indeed, of a different kind from what some of us have
of late been called to experience in Africa. Though worn down by dis
ease, particularly Mr. Warren, — yet the heart is on the right object. "If
I am so ill," says Mr. Warren, "that it would be a great risk to under
take another voyage, then let me die in the blessed work." Mr. Rich
ards seems to afford some hope of recovery; but the three medical gen
tlemen, who have met to consider their case, say they can hold out but
little hope of the recovery of Mr. Warren. Both are in a consumption.
"We have provided them a lodging at the most reasonable rate, and I
shall do my utmost in their behalf. Permission has been granted by the
colonial Government for their residence; and several of our pious friends
express great sympathy on their account.
"The trials, to which your Board have been called, have been uncom
mon, but not so great as others: and the painful trial in the present in
stance of two holy and prudent brethren, being driven by disease from
the sphere of their missionary labors, will, no doubt, be deeply felt; and,
REPORT. 1819.
if it should please our Lord and Master to remove them from his church
on earth, great will be the affliction. One thing gives me infinite delight,
to behold the dear brethren entirely resigned to the will of their heavenly
Father, and with comfortable views of their interest in his love.
"The Rev. archdeacon Twistleton of Colombo, says, in his letter of
introduction to me, 'The American missionaries, Messrs. Richards and
Warren, I recommend to your brotherly love. Men of more amiable
manners and purer piety I never saw! to these qualities may be added
others, amongst which are gratitude, discretion, and benevolence. May
it please the Eternal God to restore them to health and renewed exertion
in his service.' For this testimony the Board will give God praise."
This devout assurance Mr. Thorn might well express. Such a testi
mony from archdeacon Twistleton, so well known to this Board, and to
the Christian community in this country, for his many acts of favor to
our beloved missionaries, and to the general cause of missions, cannot
fail to excite gratitude to the adorable Fountain of all good.
In about three weeks after the date of Mr. Thorn's letter, on the llth
of August, Mr. Warren rested from his labors and sufferings.
The missionary course of this lamented servant of the Lord Jesus,
short as it pleased Sovereign Goodness it should be, was marked with
celestial radiance. His brethren, who were associated with him in the
scenes of his toils and trials, bear united and most affectionate testimony
to his eminent and uniform devotedness to the holy cause, — his ardent,
yet benign and well directed zeal, — his alacrity and diligence in labors,
— his patience and cheerful equanimity in sufferings, — his wisdom in
counsel and prudence in action, — his kindness of disposition, his heavenly
mindedness, and his general excellence of character. During his length
ened illness, his exemplary resignation, his sweet serenity of mind, and
his heavenly conversation were in a high degree edifying, and inspiring.
His last days and closing scene, as described by his afflicted friend and
companion, Mr. Richards, were such, as this Board and all the friends of
the cause would wish those of every missionary to be: — marked with a
lively and steadfast confidence in the Lord Jesus,-— solaced with a sacred
and cheering enjoyment of the divine presence and love, — and brightened
with visions, not fantastic, of the glories of immortality.
His flesh rests in hope at no great distance from that of Mrs. Newell;
his spirit, we cannot doubt, is with hers, and with those of the apostles
and prophets, and all the multitude of the redeemed, before the throne of
God and the Lamb. — To the Father of mercies, and God of all grace,
everlasting thanks are due, for such examples of living and dying, — such
seals to the missionary cause.
Mr. Richards, after burying his friend, remained at the Cape, with no
very material alterations in his case, until the 25th of November, when,
not finding an opportunity for a direct return to Ceylon, he embarked for
Madras; — hoping that, in no long time, he might thence get back to his
wife and his brethren at the seat of the mission. His letters, written at
the time, breathe a spirit eminently Christian.
"On the whole," he says, "I think the opportunity a very good one.
The Lord is always exceedingly kind to me, and I desire to be thankful,
and to make mention of his unspeakable mercy. Though he has been
trying me with afflictions ever since I landed in Ceylon, he has tried me
1819. REPORT. 221
more with mercies. I think I can truly say, I find it good to be afflic
ted/3 — "I do not expect to recover from this sickness; but think it possi
ble that I may live many months. I have a desire to return to Ceylon,
that I may die on missionary ground, and in the bosom of my friends. —
As I draw nearer the grave, my hope of salvation through the atonement
of Christ becomes stronger, and my views of heaven become more and
more pleasant."
The latest letters from Ceylon make mention, that intelligence had just
been received of Mr. Richards' arrival at Madras, in much the same state
of health, as when he left the Cape.* — He is in the hand of his Divine
Master, the sovereign and gracious, and all-sufficient Lord of missions.
Living or dying he is safe; and the cause, to which his heart has been so
evidently devoted, will be advanced.
Our Ceylon mission, thus afflicted and weakened, has been regarded
with deep sympathy and concern. The purpose of your Committee, as
expressed at the last annual meeting, to use all diligence in strengthening
the mission, and all care to prevent a failure of its hopes, has not been
dormant.
Immediately after the meeting, the resolution was decisively taken to
send more missionaries to Ceylon; and Messrs, Miron Winslow, Levi
Spaulding and Henry Woodward, were appointed for the service.
On the 4th of November, at the Tabernacle Church in Salem, the
individuals now named, and Mr. Pliny Fisk, were publicly set apart for
the service of God in the Gospel of his Son among the heathen, by solemn
ordination. In impressive tokens of the divine presence; — in a deep felt
interest in the holy cause; — in a lively and exalted participation in the
appropriate services; in union of sentiment and feeling, and fellowship in
the breaking of bread, — the occasion was equal to any, which your Com
mittee had ever the privilege to witness.
The hope was entertained, that the three brethren designated for Cey
lon, might be embarked in a few weeks after their ordination, and prep
arations for the purpose were actively put forward. No opportunity, how
ever, was offered for conveyance to the field of their labors, until after the
lapse of the winter and spring.
The delay was irksome; but Providence had a kind intention. Just
in season to go at the time finally fixed upon, yet not without the neces
sity of great despatch in preparation, John Scudder, M. D. a young phy
sician of good professional reputation and practice in the city of New-
York, and of well established Christian character, after having long delib
erated on the subject, came to the determination to make a sacrifice of
his worldly prospects, and of all that could attach him to his native coun
try, for the benefit of the heathen, and the glory of Christ. Being
apprised of the expected departure of the three waiting missionaries, he
made a solemn offer of himself, his wife and child, to be sent with them
to Ceylon.
Dr. Scudder had for several years entertained serious thoughts of the
ministry; had addicted himself to theological reading and study; and been
accustomed to take a part in social religious exercises. It would, there
fore, accord with his feelings and desires, to prosecute sacred studies,
* Since this Report was made, a letter has been received from Bombay, which mentions the
arrival of Mr. R. at the seat of the mission in Ceylon.
222 REPORT. 1819.
enjoying the aid of the brethren with whom he might be associated,
during his passage and after his arrival, until it should be deemed proper
for him to receive ordination; and, in the mean time, arid ever afterwards,
to hold his medical science and skill sacredly devoted, and to be em
ployed as opportunity should be afforded, for the benevolent purposes of
the mission.
Desirable as it was, that the deeply deplored breach, made by the
removal of Mr. Warren from the mission, from its hospital, and from the
miserable multitudes to whom his medical practice promised to open the
most hopeful access for the Gospel, should be supplied; your Committee
could not but regard the offer of Dr. Scudder, as signally providential.
His testimonials were ample and satisfactory; and he was gratefully
accepted.
On the 8th of June, the three ordained missionaries, and the beloved
physician, with their wives, having previously received the instructions,
and the affectionate counsels and exhortations of the Committee, em
barked at Boston, on board the brig Indus, bound to Calcutta, but
engaged provisionally to touch at Ceylon. It was a scene of sacred and
melting tenderness; and while the parting hymn was sung, and the
valedictory prayer was offered, — devoutly commending them to the grace
of God for the holy and arduous service to which they were devoted, —
a numerous assemblage of friends and spectators attested the deep sym
pathy and interest, with which their hearts were affected, by many tears.
It may be hoped, that the fervent desires of many hearts are in gracious
remembrance with Him, who rules the elements; and that within three
or four weeks from this time, a scene scarcely less tender, — a scene not
of parting but of meeting, — will be enjoyed in Ceylon.
The circumstances and operations of the mission at Ceylon are consid
erably different from those at Bombay. As there has been extant for
many years a good translation of the Scriptures into the Tamul or Mala-
barian, the common language of the northern part of Ceylon, where the
mission is established; our missionaries there have no occasion to employ
themselves in making a translation, — an arduous work which occupies
no inconsiderable portion of the time and laborious attention of our Bom
bay mission. Nor have they yet at Ceylon got the printing establish
ment into operation. They have a press and types, both Tamul and
English, — and apparatus and paper; and in no long time, it is hoped, will
have a sufficiency of hands for commencing the printing of the Scriptures
and other books and tracts. An edition of the Tamul Scriptures is
greatly needed; as are also other books for their schools, for distribution,
and the various purposes of the mission.
The labors of this mission have consisted chiefly, hitherto, in preach
ing to the people, establishing and superintending schools, and instruct
ing children in the family; with the necessary preparations for these im
portant departments of labor.
At the three stations of the Bo.mbay Mission, the brethren are in the
midst of large cities, comprising in all not less than two hundred thou
sand souls; and throughout which they preach and distribute books and
tracts to the people in the streets, at their houses and temples, and differ
ent places of resort, as opportunities are afforded, — but without the satis
faction and advantage of stated places and regular assemblies. The
1819. REPORT. 223
Ceylon mission is in a country of villages, where the people, though not
thinly scattered, are yet very differently situated from those in crowded
cities. In general, they are less deeply immersed in the darkness and
corruptions of paganism, and have more activity of intellect, more knowl
edge, and more disposition to listen and inquire, than the mass of the
Hindoos of Bombay.
Besides Tillipally and Batticotta, the two stations of the mission, the
brethren have six other large parishes under their particular care Malla-
gum, Milettee, and Panditeripo, belonging to the Tillipally station; and
Changane, Oodooville, and Manepy, belonging to the station of Batti
cotta.
In these parishes, as formerly reported, there are ancient church build
ings and glebes, which our missionaries have been permitted to occupy,
and which, after considerable expense in repairs, are of great advantage
to the mission. And within these parishes chiefly, though not solely, the
brethren have bestowed their labors and attentions; making their circuits
from week to week, for preaching, visiting the schools, and the various
purposes of the mission.
For a considerable time, they could of course preach to the native
people only by interpreters; but now, for more than a year, both Mr.
Poor and Mr. Meigs have been able to preach in the language of the
country.
The instruction of children, however, .has been with them, from the
beginning, an object of very earnest attention. They early took the
resolution to establish schools in all the parishes under their care, the
superintendence of which should be assigned in divisions to the several
brethren of the mission; and to extend the system to as great an am
plitude, as they should find themseli»es able. But their operations have
been retarded by the afflictive dispensations towards Messrs. Warren and
Richards.
In a joint letter, bearing date May 24, 1818, Messrs. Meigs and Poor
say:
"Our schools, for reasons which we have before mentioned, are not so
numerous as we hoped they would be before this time. But still we are
making advances in this good work. The school at Tillipally is in a
flourishing state, and consists of forty boys. Twelve of these brother
Poor has taken from their parents, and they are supported at the expense
of the mission. They are making very good progress, both in Tamul
and English. The school at Panditeripo, between three and four miles west
of Tillipally, established and superintended by Mr. Poor, consists of 36
boys. The school at Batticotta consists at present of 40 boys; since we
wrote last, it has been, for a time, much less than that. Many boys will
attend the school for one, two, or three months, and then be taken away
by their parents for various reasons; but principally, because they need
them to labor. This is indeed a trial; but one which we must expect
to meet often, till these people have learned the value of an education.
"About the middle of April, brother Meigs opened a school in another
part of Batticotta, where he goes to preach every Sabbath afternoon,
which already consists of 30 fine boys, and is almost every day increas
ing. He has now also opened a school in Changane, the next parish
north of Batticotta. This school has been opened a fortnight, and con-
224 REPORT. 1819.
sists of upwards of 30 boys. The whole number of boys, in the schools
superintended by brother Meigs, is 100; those of brother Poor 76; in all
176 boys."
Only six months after this, in his journal of November, Mr. Poor
states:
"Near our house is a heathen school, which has been taught many
years by a man now considerably advanced in age. He has in his school
about thirty boys, the children of stout heathens, who would not send
them to this place. I ha.ve lately several times visited the school, and
become acquainted with the master and boys. This evening, the master
came to make proposals for putting the school under my superintendence.
I agreed to give him four rix dollars a month, on condition, that he should
instruct thirty boys, and that I should have the direction of their studies.
He is doubtless influenced to do this by the hope of obtaining one dollar
a month; and the parents consent to it, on condition that they shall make
him no compensation for his services. These boys have proceeded fur
ther in their studies, than those who have hitherto been received into
my schools. This is the eighth school connected with this station. As
these schools are in six different parishes, it would be impossible for me
properly to superintend them, had I not the assistance of Maleappa, who
is at Mallagum, and of my interpreter. At this time, my schools are
well attended. The whole number of boys in the eight schools is nearly
four hundred."
These statements shew a rapid and very animating increase. The
total number of pupils under the care of Mr. Meigs at this time, is not
in any of the communications so definitely given. In September, how
ever, two months earlier, he had five schools — four in Batticotta and one
at Changane; and was intending soon to establish others in Manepy and
Oodooville.
It may be pretty safely estimated, that at the close of the year 1818,
the period to which the present Report brings down the history of the
mission, the total number of pupils in the schools belonging to the two
stations, was about seven hundred.
Highly gratifying, also, is the success in obtaining children to be held
under the special care of the missionaries, and brought up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord, in their families. In Mr. Poor's there were,
at the last dates, twenty-four native boys; to whom, or the most of whom,
select names were given, denoting them as the beneficiaries, respectively,
of particular societies or individuals in this country; and of whom, as to
their minds, their behavior, and their improvement, very pleasing ac
counts are given. The number in Mr. Meigs's family is not stated; but
would seem, from facts and circumstances incidentally mentioned, to be
considerable, and fast increasing.
In this place, the following brief extracts from the journals and letters
of Messrs. Meigs and Poor, may be interesting to the Board, as they will
shew, in varied lights, the state and labors, the spirit and prospects of
the mission.
In the journal of the Batticotta station, Mr. Meigs writes:
"Sabbath, June 8, 1818. The number of our boys is fast increasing
on the Sabbath. To-day 106 were present, besides 30 other persons."
1819. REPORT. 225
"June 29. A pleasant Sabbath. One hundred and thirty boys were
present, besides a goodly number of men."
"Aug. 26. After much delay, and many difficulties, have this day
commenced boarding heathen boys, in the cook house, which I have
erected for them. I commenced with five boys. This is an important day
in the history of this mission: — the commencement, I hope, of much
good to these poor heathen boys. It will, however, greatly increase our
cares. We expect to meet many trials in pursuing this object.
"One of my neighbors, who is a strong heathen, whose boy attends the
day school, says frequently in a triumphant tone, 'When you can per
suade four boys of good caste from Batticotta, to come and live with you,
I will then give you my boy;' meaning to assert strongly, the great im
probability, if not impossibility, of my getting them. I have two, how
ever, from Batticotta already, besides the one abovementioned, whose
relatives by threats prevented him from coming. The triumph of this
man, I trust, will be short."
"Sept. 5. A number more of boys have applied to be received into
the school and supported. When I am not previously acquainted with
the boys, I take them a few days upon trial, before I make a fin-al agree
ment with their parents. It is highly gratifying to Christian feelings, to
witness the change that is made in the appearance of these boys, in a
few days. We give them a plain cloth, of a yard and a half or two yards
in length, according to their size, to cover them. We give them plain
food, as much as they need. This change in their circumstances not
only surprisingly alters the appearance of the boys, but also increases
the vigor of their minds and bodies.
"It has always been principally to the poor, that the gospel is preach
ed. So it is among this people. It is from this class that we must look
for boys to be supported and educated in our families. The rich are
usually unwilling to give us their sons; and even if they were willing, we
should not think it expedient to take them; for they commonly give us
much trouble by their complaints about their food and clothing. We
greatly prefer poor boys on this account; and even orphans, when we
can obtain them. Many, who are brought here, are destitute of one or
both their parents; and on this account, as also on account of their pov
erty, are objects of charity.
"Sept. 23. Christian David came out to Batticotta to spend the day
with us and preach to the people. In the morning, I collected the boys
from my four schools in Batticotta. Two of these have been but recently
opened, and contain but few boys. There were present, however, from
these four schools, 120 boys. Other people assembled, which made the
number 200. Our large room was well filled. The Changane school
was not called here, as we had made an appointment to go to that place
and preach in the school-house. After service was ended at Batticotta,
we accordingly went thither, and held public worship. The school at
Changane consisted of 77 boys, of whom 60 were present. In all, we
had 115 hearers. The people had covered the floor of the school-house
with mats, and placed chairs for us to sit in, covered with white cloth.
We then visited a family of Roman Catholics in the neighborhood, and
partook of some refreshment in the native style, and returned home well
pleased with our excursion."
29
226 REPORT. 1819.
A daughter of Christian David, who is about 15 years of age, is liv
ing with us for the purpose of making further progress in English
studies. She is a very amiable young woman.
" Oct. 3. Have commenced a new plan with my schoolmasters, which
is, to assemble them all on Saturday afternoon, to hear a report of their
schools, and to communicate to them religious instruction. They had
before been accustomed to come on Sabbath evening. But as some of
them live at a considerable distance, this is often found inconvenient. It
is very important, that those who are employed to teach others, should
themselves be instructed. —
"12th. Yesterday attended the communion at Tillipally: preached in
Tamul to 800 people, and baptized the infant son of brother Poor. It
was a very interesting day.
"19. The Rev. Messrs. Squance, Gogerly, Knight, and Christian
David, came here to spend the day. Mr. David preached to a good audi
ence of the natives.
"25th. It is pleasant to witness the change which is gradually effected,
in some instances, in' the minds of the natives. Their prejudices, we
may expect, will by degrees wear away. The man mentioned above,
who boasted that we should never be able to get four boys of good caste
from Batticotta to eat with us, is an instance to illustrate this remark.
Though a very strong heathen, and violently opposed to the truth, yet he
spends the greatest part of his time at our house. His son is a lovely
boy, and the father is often in the school and very diligent in teaching
him. He is almost always present at our morning worship in Tamul, and
has not been absent from meeting on the Sabbath for a long time, and
always gives good attention. Yet when conversed with on the subject of
religion, he shews a very strong attachment to his own superstitions;
though he will admit, that much we tell him of the Christian religion is
good and true. For some days past, he has permitted his son to stay
here through the night, and sleep with my boys. The lad usually goes
also to the cook house with the others, when they take their meals, though
he does not eat with them. To-day the man told Mrs. Meigs, that we
had succeeded in getting more than four boys, anjl asked her if she did
not want his son? She told him, no; for she expected we should be able
to take as many poor boys, as we had money to support. He then told
her, that she might have his son, if she wanted him, — that he might
stay here and sleep with the other boys, and learn such things as we
wished him to learn; only, as he lived so near us, it was better for the
boy to take his meals at home. I should not be surprised, if, in a few
days, he should propose to have his son eat with the other boys."
The next are notices by Mr. Poor, in the journal of Tillipally.
"June llth. Visited the school at Milette for the first time. Found
thirty-three boys present, five of whom were able to read on the olla.
Most of the others are learning the Tamul alphabet. The head man of
the parish, and several others, parents of the school boys, were present,
to whom I explained the object of my coming into the country, and prayed
with them. Their curiosity was considerably excited, because I spoke
to them in Tamul. Though I spoke with a stammering tongue, more
attention appears to have been excited to what I said, than when I speak
by an interpreter.
1819. REPORT. 227
"July 1. Our weekly prayer meetings on Wednesday evenings have
become more interesting of late, in consequence of my having requested
all the schoolmasters connected with this station to attend, that they may
give to me, arid to each other, some account of their schools, and receive
instructions and directions from me.
"July 6. T have this day finished two school houses, which I have
been building on the church land at Mallagum. One is for a school,
which was commenced a few weeks ago, and the other is for Franciscus
Maleappa to live in. We regard Maleappa, agreeably to his own and his
father's wishes, as one permanently connected with our mission; and
consider ourselves obliged to give him a competent support, so long as
his conduct is worthy of his station. At present, he receives 30 rix dol
lars* per month. As he dresses in the European style, his expenses are
much greater, than they would have been, if he had retained his native
dress.
"That the Committee may have a correct idea of every branch of our
mission, it is necessary to give some further account of Maleappa. He
is a native of Malabar, about 20 years of age, the son of a native preacher,
supported by government at Negombo. He was one or two years in the
government school at Jaffnapatam, under the care of the Rev. C. David.
He attended the school taught by us, during the six months we were at
Colombo. Since brother Warren and I came to Tillipally, he has served
us as an interpreter, and pursued his studies with reference to his becom
ing a catechist. He has a facility in speaking to the people on those
topics, both in the Christian and heathen religion, which are most impor
tant to be insisted on; and he appears to take a delight in so doing.
"Sept. 9. To excite among the people attention to the school, I have
this day held a public examination of the boys in the church. The effect
appears to have been good, both on the parents and children.
"Nov. 20. Eight girls usually attend our female school during the
week, and on the Sabbath about a dozen girls attend and recite the cate
chism. About the same number of women attend the church."
In their joint letter of May 24th of the last year, the brethren say,
"We are highly gratified with your liberality and that of the Christian
public, in regard to schools. The expense of native schools is a mere
trifle. For the erection of a suitable building, in the first place, we must
pay about 16 dollars ; this will answer very well to preach in to the peo
ple, when there is no better building. Such teachers as the country
affords, who only teach Tamul, may be obtained for $1,50 per month.
To those who have sufficient education to teach English as well as
Tamul, we must give from 4 to 8 dollars a month.
"The expense of supporting boys in our families, is also very small.
We think we may safely say, that with proper economy, a boy from 6 to
12 or 14 years of age, may be fed and clothed in the native style, for
one Spanish dollar a month, or twelve dollars a year. Older boys
will require a little more, principally because their dress must be a little
more expensive. The dress of the native children, and even of the men
generally, is of the most simple kind. It consists merely of a piece of
plain India cotton, of one yard in width, and two or two and a half in
* Equal to about eight Spauish dollars.
228 REPORT. 1819.
length, wound round the person. From the statement which we have
made respecting the education and support of children, you will see that
we have here an opportunity of doing great good at a comparatively
small expense. We have no doubt, that many benevolent individuals, of
both sexes, will be found in our native land, who will rejoice in the op
portunity of contributing the small sum of 12 dollars annually, if by that
means they may rescue a heathen youth, of promising talents, from the
miserable condition of idolaters, and place him in a missionary family,
where he will possess many of the advantages of being educated, which
are enjoyed in a Christian land. In what manner can they dispose of
this sum to better advantage? In what fund can they vest it where it will
yield greater profit? What pure and exalted pleasure will it afford them,
in the day of judgment, to meet some of these heathen children, emanci
pated from their miserable condition, and made happy forever, through
their liberality. Surely the object is great enough to warrant the sacri
fice necessary to obtain it. Any individual or society, contributing this
sum for the support of a boy, may select a name for him. We regret
exceedingly, that we cannot educate female children, as well as male. If
we inquire of the natives, why they do not teach their girls to read, their
only reply is, 'We have no such custom in our country.' "
To the extracts now given, your Committee will add only the following,
from the latest joint letter, bearing date Oct. 16, 1818.
After several particular acknowledgments of donations from societies
and individuals, for the education of children in their families, the breth
ren proceed to say, —
"You, Dear Sir, and the other members of the Board, doubtless partici
pate in our feelings of gratitude towards those, who are disposed to assist
the cause, in a manner so suited to our wants, and so directly calculated
to strengthen and encourage us in our work. It can hardly be conceived,
by persons in our native country, how great is the difference between the
boys, generally, in this heathen land, and those whom we have taken,
and upon whom we expend one dollar per month. Their manners, dress,
mode of living, as well as the state of their minds, are essentially bene-
fitted. Verily the blessing of them, who are ready to perish, will come
upon those, who, with a right spirit, give but a mere trifle for the support
of heathen boys.
"We have often expressed to you our conviction, that the most effec
tual means that can be used, for extending and perpetuating a knowledge
of Christianity among the heathen, is, that of training up native preachers,
who may go forth properly qualified to preach to their countrymen. It
is with reference to this, that the object of taking children into our fami
lies appears to be of primary importance; and presents powerful motives
to us, for using special exertions with those whom we have taken.
"We have before mentioned Franciscus Meleappa, a native of the
country, who for a year and a half served the brethren atTillipally as an
interpreter. About four months ago he was stationed at Mallagum, an
adjoining parish, on the south of Tillipally. He there instructs a few
boys in English, attends to the moral instruction of the Tamul school
established in that parish, reads to the people on the Sabbath, and assists
in superintending two other schools in that vicinity. We indulge a hope,
that he will be of considerable service to our mission.
1819. REPORT. 229
"We trust, Dear Sir, we understand something of the nature of those
feelings, which dictated the closing injunction of your last letter to us.
'Forget not that your great concern is to preach the Gospel.' Could we
attend to this duty with apostolic zeal, we should act agreeably to our con
victions of duty. We wish to have more deeply impressed upon our minds,
the truth, that it hath pleased God by the foolishness of preaching, to
save them that believe.
"It is our practice to preach twice on the Sabbath; once in the morn
ing at our station, and in the evening at some places in our parish. We
occasionally preach in other parishes, where our schools are established.
Two evenings in the week we give religious instruction to such as are
inclined to attend at our houses. During the week we converse more or
less with the people, as our other avocations will permit."
These extracts afford ample evidence, that the brethren of this mission
have been laborious in their work, and much reason to hope that their
zealous labors will not be in vain in the Lord. When joined by those,
who are now on their passage, the mission will be strengthened, its schools
may be multiplied, and its operations extended.
Supyen, the interesting youth noticed at some length in the Report of
the last year, was, at the time of the latest dates, upon the coast of the
neighboring peninsula, still suffering from persecution, but apparently
steadfast in the faith. Of Maleappa it may reasonably be hoped, that
he will not only prove himself to have been made a partaker of the grace
of the Gospel, but also be a helper to the mission and a blessing to the
heathen. Mention is made, in the letters and journals, of one or two
others, hopefully turned from darkness unto light; and of a prevailing con
viction on the minds of not a few, that their idolatrous system is vanity
and a lie.
PALESTINE. — As this mission is intended for the same great quarter of
the globe, in which the two already reported are established, it seemed
proper to introduce it in immediate connexion with them: though in
chronological order this is not its place.
If the countries of Southern Asia are highly interesting to Christian
benevolence, and have strong claims upon Christian commiseration, on
account of the hundreds of millions of human beings immersed in the
deepest corruption and wretchedness; the countries of Western Asia,
though less populous, are in other respects not less interesting; nor do
they present less powerful claims. These were the scenes of those great
transactions and events, which involved the destinies of mankind of all
ages and all nations, for time and eternity; the creation of the progeni
tors of our race — the beginnings of the sciences and arts, and of civil and
political institutions — the fatal transgression, which "brought death into
the world and all our woe" — the successive revelations of Heaven, with
all their attestations, their light and their blessings — the incarnation,
labors and agonies of the Son of God, for the recovery of that which was
lost — and the first exhibition of that mighty and gracious power, which
is to bow the world to his sceptre, and fill the mansions of immortality
with his people. They have since been the scenes of direful changes;
and the monuments of all their glory have long lain buried in dismal ruins.
— But the word of Jehovah abideth forever, and that word gives promise
230 REPORT. 1819.
of other changes there — changes to be followed by a radiance of glory,
which shall enlighten all lands.
In Palestine, Syria, the Provinces of Asia Minor, Armenia, Georgia
and Persia, though Mohammedan countries, there are many thousands of
Jews, and many thousands of Christians, at least in name. But the
whole mingled population is in a state of deplorable ignorance and degra
dation, — destitute of the means of divine knowledge, and bewildered with
rain imaginations and strong delusions.
It is to be hoped, however, that among the Christians there, of various
denominations, some might be found, who are alive in Christ Jesus; and
who, were proper means employed for their excitement, improvement, and
help, might be roused from their slumbers, become active in doing good,
and shine as lights in those darkened regions. It is indeed to be hoped,
that no small part of those, who bear the Christian name, would willingly
and gladly receive the Bible into their houses, and do something towards
imparting the heavenly treasure, as opportunities should be afforded, to
the Jews, Mohammedans, and Pagans; and, dispersed as they are, among
the different nations, they might do much; at least might afford many
and important facilities and advantages for carrying into effect the expand
ing desires of benevolence.
To the Jews we and all Christians are indebted, under Divine Provi
dence, for the Oracles of God, and all the blessings by which we are dis
tinguished from heathen nations. Long have they been an awful monu
ment to the world of the sovereignty of God, under the tremendous curse
so terribly imprecated, when the blood of the Lord of life and glory was
demanded. But their dereliction is not to be perpetual. They are be
loved for the fathers' sakes; and there shall come a Deliverer out of Zion,
and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob.
It is not to be forgotten, however, that it is through our MERCY, — by
means of the benevolent prayers, and sacrifices and labors of Christia is
for their restoration, — that they are to obtain mercy. And the time seems
to have arrived for his mercy to be displayed, and for these means to be
employed, in a manner and with an earnestness, suitable to the momen
tous object. The dispositions recently manifested by the Jews exten
sively, and the success, which has attended the late attempts, which have
been made for gaining their attention to Christianity, together with the
more general movements and aspects of the age, — are indications not to
be disregarded.
By these, and other kindred considerations, your Committee have long
had their mind and heart drawn towards Western Asia, and particularly
towards the land of ancient promise, and of present hope. The lights
afforded them, for surveying the field, have not been neglected; the cir
cumstances favorable and unfavorable to the contemplated enterprise have
been attentively considered; and ten months ago the resolution was taken
to send a mission to PALESTINE, as soon as the requisite preparation could
conveniently be made.
The Rev. LEVI PARSONS and the Rev. PLINY FISK have been designa
ted for this mission. For several months after their designation they
were employed as agents of the Board in different parts of the Union;
and being known as missionaries, under appointment for Jerusalem, they
excited, in the Christian community extensively a lively interest, which
1819. REPORT. 231
has been marked with distinguished liberality. Lately they have been
engaged in particular preparations for the mission, in the expectation of
embarking for the Levant before winter.
The design is, that they shall go first to Smyrna; and there remain for
a longer or shorter time, as circumstances shall render advisable, for the
purpose of acquiring more perfectly the requisite languages, and obtain
ing such information, of various kinds, as will be of importance in their
subsequent course. Thence, they are to proceed to Palestine, and there
fix their station at Jerusalem, if found practicable and eligible; if not, at
such other place, within or without the limits of Judea, as Providence
shall indicate.
This whole Board will unite with their Committee, in commending
this mission most fervently to the grace of God.
CHEROKEES. — The system of this mission; — its principles, its struc
ture, its operations, and its first results, were so fully exhibited, at our last
anniversary, that it cannot be necessary to enter largely into details in
the present Report. During the year, the system has been advancing
without any noticeable adversity, or abatement of success.
The* SCHOOL has been gradually increasing; and, at the end of July,
consisted of eighty three children; — fifty males, and thirty three females.
Their residence at the mission house appears to have been more constant,
than during the preceding year; their behavior not less satisfactory, nor
their progress in learning less encouraging.
Some who were taken from the school, and little expected there again,
have been returned. Among these are Catharine Brown, and a boy, who
had been named Jeremiah Evarts.
In November, the father of Catharine, having resolved to migrate to
the Arkansas, and not to be overcome by intreaties and tears, firmly re
quired her to leave the school for the purpose of going with the family.
Though to her, as she said "it was more bitter than death," yet she duti
fully obeyed, and went home to her father's house. There, as the migra
tion was deferred, she remained about four months; and then to the great
joy of herself, and of the mission family, her father brought her back,
"She can assign," say the brethren, "no external cause for this change
in her father's mind concerning her, but ascribes it to the special provi
dence of God, and in answer to fervent believing pr9.yer. The time for
their departure drew near; and she felt that it would not be for the best
that she should go; and that God could change the minds of her parents,
and make them willing to leave her. That their minds might be thus
changed was the subject of her prayer. She had a confidence, particu
larly one evening, that the Lord would grant her request, and she rose
from her knees, with a degree of assurance, that she should be sent back
to Brainerd. Returning to the house, and entering the room, where her
father and mother were sitting by themselves, he addressed her to the fol
lowing effect — "We know you feel very bad about leaving the missiona
ries, and going with us to the Arkansas. We have been talking about it;
we pity you; and have concluded that you may go back."
Your Committee feel no ordinary pleasure in recording this signal in
stance of condescending mercy, for grateful remembrance, and as an ear
nest, not to be lightly regarded, of good to the beloved individual, and to-
the favored mission.
232 REPORT. 1819.
In their journal, July 20th, the brethren say: "Three days ago the
father of the fine full blooded boy whom we called Jeremiah Evarts, came
with Jeremiah and a younger son. It is now about ten months since he
took Jeremiah home, on a visit, expecting to return him in six weeks. —
He remained with us until this morning; saying little, but attentively
observing all that was done. This morning he told us, that he wished
to leave his two sons with us until they were \vell learned, and should
only want them to go home on a visit once a year: adding that he had
been brought up in ignorance himself, and once thought that, as he had
but little time to live, he would spend it in idleness, drinking, frolicking,
&c.; but finding this to be a bad way, he had left it, and gone to work,
which he found a much better way to live. He did not wish his sons
to be brought up in the way he had been, and to do as he had done.
He was now too old to go to school himself; but he thought, if his sons
were instructed, they might teach, and he would be glad to learn from
them."
For reasons, which are too obvious to need particular statement, since
the number of children has become so great, it has been deemed advisa
ble to separate the females from the males, and to assign to them a house
and school by themselves. Accordingly, a temporary building has been
provided for them, until a better house, soon to be erected, shall be finished,
and a separate school for them has been established.
Besides attending every day, during the appointed hours, to their
studies in the schools, the pupils, male and female, have constantly their
regular hours and allotments of labor, and of various exercises and atten
tions for their general improvement; and, in all, they acquit themselves
in a manner highly satisfactory. Besides the interesting female, who has
become so well known to this Board arid to the Christian community,
other individuals are distinguished, and some of them scarcely less than
Catharine, for their amiable dispositions, their excellent faculties, their
rapid progress, and their praise-worthy deportment. Altogether, they
are a lovely band of youth and children, whom the committee, with heart
felt interest and pleasure, can commend to the affections, the charities,
the prayers, and benedictions of this Board and of the Christian public, as
having strong claims to kind and liberal patronage, and affording high
promise of usefulness among their own people.
At the mission-house, the preaching of the gospel, the administration
of Christian ordinances, and various exercises and means for religious in
struction and improvement, appear to have been continued with life and
regularity, and with encouraging success.
Upon the little church, planted in that wilderness, the Spirit of glory
and of God still evidently rests. The record in the journal of the mission,
for the last day of January, is an interesting memorial.
''Previous to the administration of the Lord's supper, brother Reece
offered for baptism an infant and three other children, who till lately
have lived with their mother, a woman not now considered as his wife;
he having parted from her and left the children with her, before his con
version. When separations of this kind take place, which are frequent
among this people, the mother is considered as having the sole right to
the children; but, if she please, she can relinquish this right to their father.
Since this brother has found the Savior, he has been very desirous of
1819. REPORT. 233
recovering his children, that he may train them up in the way in which
they should go. A part of them he obtained, and offered them in baptism
some time since. Two of the three oldest offered in baptism at this time,
he has lately obtained from their mother; and taken into his family as
his own. The oldest of them, the mother will not yet consent to deliver
up entirely; but she has agreed, that this daughter shall be educated in
the mission-family and school. We therefore thought she might be
admitted to baptism.
"With these four children, we also baptized Lydia Lowry, aged about
sixteen. She has been in the school about twelve months, and became «.
hopeful subject of divine grace last summer. For several months, she
has been under particular instruction as a candidate for baptism. Her
whole deportment, since the apparent change, has been such as to give
increasing evidence that it is real and saving. She will now be consid
ered as a candidate for full communion, in all the ordinances and privi
leges of the church of God.
"A Cherokee woman supposed to be about 70 years of age, (the same
mentioned in the Report of the visiting committee last June, as a hopeful
convert,) this day put herself under our care, for special instruction, as a
candidate for the ordinance of baptism.
"The wilderness and solitary place is glad for them, and the desert
blossoms as the rose. Oh how precious are the privileges we enjoy here
in this wilderness. We would not change our place and our employment
for any thing, short of that eternal rest, which God has prepared for those
that love him.
"After baptism was administered to the above-mentioned persons, the
professed followers of Christ, consisting of black, red, and white, surround
ed the table of our common Lord, and found ua feast of fat things."
This day completes twelve months since the first new converts were added
to this church; and it now contains 11 adult members and 24 baptized
children, beside the mission-family. The Lord hath done great things
for us, whereof we are glad."
In June, the aged Cherokee woman above-mentioned, was admitted to
full communion; and two female members of the school, one aged 16 and
the other 15, were examined and received as candidates for baptism.
In a joint letter, the brethren say; "All, who have been admitted to
church privileges, give increasing evidence that their hopes are well
founded." They also say;
"There has been so much uniformity in our Sabbath day congregations
at Brainerd, for some time past, that we have nothing new worthy of par
ticular notice. They still continue much the same. While there is rea
son to hope that some are edified every Sabbath, there is reason to fear,
that others are hardening more and more. They attend with decency;
hear as if they assented to all as true; and yet remain, like many thought
less hearers in old congregations, unawakened and unconcerned. But,
through the power of divine grace, some appear to hear in a different
manner. We hope for several, who have not yet publicly professed
Christ, that they do indeed receive the truth in love.
"A slave, belonging to one of the old religious men, as their adherents
call them, says he should be willing to travel twice as far as at present,
for the privilege of such meetings; though he now has to walk ten miles
30
234 REPORT. 1819.
over a very rough and high mountain, and to return the same day. This
man and his wife, of whom also we have some hopes, appear much grieved,
that their master is about to remove with them to the Arkansas; because
they think they shall no more hear preaching. He was greatly rejoiced
to-day when we told him it was possible, that God would send missionaries
there."
Instances are mentioned of persons occasionally coming from a great
distance to hear preaching at the mission-house. Among these one may
be noted. In a tour made by Mr. Hoytin December, he preached at the
house of Catharine Brown's father, and an aged Cherokee woman present
was much affected. In May, this woman came from a distance of 120
miles, "to hear, as she expressed it, more about the Savior." "It ap
pears," say the brethren, "that soon after her first impression, she sent
for Catharine, (who was then at home,) to read and explain the Bible to
her, and to pray with her; and before Catharine came away, she told
her, she intended to come hither for further instruction-, as soon as she
could."
Besides the exercises at the mission house, the missionaries, and par
ticularly Mr. Butrick, and Mr. Chamberlin, have made frequent and
distant excursions to different parts of the nation, for the purpose of visit
ing and conversing with the people in their families, and preaching as
they should find opportunity. They appear to have been always, and in
all places, kindly and gratefully received; and in many instances have
been urgently intreated to repeat their visits.
In several places, also, a strong desire has been expressed to have
stated preaching, and the missionaries constantly with them. In com
pliance with this desire, in the neighborhood of Mr. Hicks, about 20 miles
from Brainerd, regular appointments have been, for most of the year, made
and fulfilled, as often as once in a fortnight or three weeks. The number
of hearers has been very considerable; and their attention highly encour
aging. And in other places, where appointments for preaching have been
made, appearances have been pleasing arid hopeful.
The expenses of our Cherokee establishment have not been light. A
great part, indeed, of the expenses for buildings and for farming and other
utensils, has been reimbursed by the government. But to supply provi
sions for the mission family, consisting of four missionaries with their wives
and children, and eighty children of the natives, besides hired laborers,
cannot cost little; and the contingencies of such an establishment must
unavoidably be considerable.
The produce of the farm the last year, owing partly to the dryness of
the season, and partly to the depredations of unruly and wild animals,
was less than had been anticipated, and was consumed in a few months.
And, owing to various causes, some of them transient, and others perma
nent, great difficulties and some heavy disappointments have been ex
perienced, in obtaining supplies from the white settlements in Tennes
see, the nearest in which contracts for supplies have been made, being
60 or 80 miles distant from Brainerd. A single disappointment the
last winter, in the failure of a contract for corn, occasioned partly by the
state of the river, was a detriment to the mission of several hundred dol
lars.
Your Committee have from the first regarded the cultivation of the
1819. REPORT. 235
farm, as an object of high importance. It is important for the purpose
of exercising the native boys of the institution in agricultural labors; and
of shewing to them and to the nation a sample of a farm under good hus
bandry, and yielding its products in variety and plenty. Arid it is impor
tant for the purpose of supplying, in the surest and cheapest manner, the
principal provisions for the maintenance of the establishment. This last
consideration has been urged upon our attention by the facts and circum
stances just referred to.
It became, therefore, an object of earnest desire to obtain a man of
suitable qualifications, for the skilful and vigorous management of a farm,
intended to be enlarged to an ample extent. And it would not fail to be
regarded as a particular favor in Providence, that just as the exigence
came to be deeply felt, the desire was answered.
About four months ago, Mr. Abijah Conger of Rockaway, N. J. made
a sacred offer of himself for the service. In his letter, making the offer,
he says, "My wife is anativ.e of Bridgehampton, Long Island. We were
married in the year 1803; and begun to keep house in the spring of 1804
with nothing but our hands. God has prospered us greatly in the good
things of this world; and I hope we both have a treasure laid up in
heaven for us. I have a large property here: and had any body told me,
two years ago, that I would leave it, and go into the wilderness, I should
have thought them beside themselves; as some of my neighbors and
friends now do me. But while reading last winter of the difficulty the
establishment had to get mechanics &.C., the thought struck me, that I
ought to go to their assistance. I tried every way to get it out of my
mind, but to no purpose, till my sleep left me. I then made my wife
acquainted with it; and she said, 'Go and I will go with you.' — I have
concluded to offer myself to the Board, to go to Brainerd, and act in the
sphere, which the Board shall think me most capable to fill, — provided it
is for the furtherance of the Redeemer's Kingdom. My business for
fifteen years back has been to manage a large family, consisting of fifteen
to more than twenty persons, — most of them grown persons; — besides
several families living on my land, that came directly under my care. —
My own family consists of seven persons, myself and wife, and five chil
dren, two boys and three girls; all remarkably healthy, and well educated
according to their age, the oldest fourteen, the youngest two years old, —
all trained to industry when out of school."
Mr. Conger is himself about 36 years old, — a Christian of good report;
by trade a carpenter, but accustomed to turn his hand to various kindsof
business, as carpentry, cabinet-making, coopering, blacksmithing, and
farming; all which he has had upon a large scale under his direction.
"He has been," says his minister, the Rev. Mr. King, "for ten years past
one of the most industrious, and persevering, men in the business of the
world, that I ever knew." For six years in his youth, he was a school
master; and for the two last years has been a principal teacher in a Sab
bath school.
When the determination of Mr. Conger came to be known, others of
kindred spirit connected with him in business, and some of them by
family alliance, and whose minds had for some time before been employed
on the subject, came to a similar resolution. Messrs. John Vail, a farmer,
— John Talmage a blacksmith, and John Mott, a carpenter, but all of
236 REPORT. 1819.
them more or less, like Mr. Conger, accustomed to different kinds of
business, — offered themselves, with very satisfactory recommendations;
and were accordingly accepted for the service. Mr. Vail has a family
of five children; Mr. Talmage and Mr. Mott are young men recently
married.
These four devoted men, have given themselves to the service, on the
same principle with the missionaries and assistants now at the stations, —
as an engagement for life; consecrating themselves, their faculties, and
their earnings, to the sacred and benevolent object of christianizing and
civilizing the Aborigines; and expecting no earthly compensation but a
comfortable maintenance. Their children, when they come of age, are
of course to be held as free in regard to any engagement for the service,
as any other persons.
Preparations have been made with all convenient despatch; and the
company, well supplied with various mechanical tools, and such house
hold articles as are suitable to take with them, — started from Rocka-
way, as it is supposed, on Monday of the last week,* travelling with
wagons, and expecting to reach JBrainerd about the first of November.
The hope is entertained, and with a degree of confidence, that in a
short time, by the exercise of husbandry, and the various mechanical
trades, in which they are skilled, they will supply the establishment with
the principal provisions, requisite for its support, and thus save this Board
a heavy expense.
The establishment at Brainerd is regarded by your Committee as a
Primary Institution, to serve as a centre of operations for evangelizing
and civilizing the Cherokee nation; — to be enlarged and advanced, as
means shall be afforded, and as shall be found to be advisable; and to
have branches connected with it, in the form of Local Schools, in different
parts of the Cherokee country. The local schools, being established in
places of densest population, may be attended by children living at home;
and a farm, of larger or smaller extent, may yield to it the means of
support.
For one school of this kind, a place has been selected, and prepara
tions are now in forwardness. It will be 50 or 60 miles southeasterly
from Brainerd, and under the immediate care of Mr. Hall, one of the
first assistants of the mission.
This school is established at the earnest desire and solicitation of the
natives residing in that neighborhood. Similar solicitations have been
made for schools, in other places. And it is a fact of special importance,
that a disposition favorable to the general design, and even an ardent de
sire for schools, is prevailing throughout the nation. Some evidence of
this fact will be interesting to the Board.
About the first of November, ten months ago, a council of the nation
was held, at which Mr. Hoyt was present. He was received with marked
kindness and attention. On the evening before the council was opened,
he had a free and lengthened conversation with the aged king and the
chiefs, and found them in a most pleasant disposition.
"The king and chiefs," he says, "expressed great satisfaction in the
* About the time they were to start Mr. VaiPs family was heavily visited with sickness,
which detained them until the 27th of the month.
1819. REPORT. 237
school, and many thanks to those who are engaged for the instruction of
their children and people. The king observed, 'It was evidence of great
love to be willing to teach and feed so many children without pay: and
he did not doubt it would be greatly to the benefit of the nation; for
though bad men could do more mischief when learned, the good would
be much more useful; and he knew we taught the children to be good,
and hoped many of them would follow our instructions.' "
The next day, when the council was in session, Mr. Hoyt was admit
ted to an audience, and made a talk to them; stating the intentions and
objects of the mission, and expressing the feelings and desires of the
missionaries, and of their patrons and friends.
"I was heard," he says, "with the most fixed attention; and have rea
son to believe, from the starting tear on every side, that the warm feelings
of brother Hicks imparted an affecting pathos to the interpretation, which
was given sentence by sentence as 1 spoke. I continued my discourse
much longer than was at first intended; being encouraged to do so from
my own feelings, and the appearance of the audience.
"When I had taken my seat, a few words passed between the king and
his chiefs, in their own language; after which the king said, they thanked
me for the good talk I had given them, and were all well pleased with
the whole of it. They knew as he had told me the evening before, that
nothing but a desire to do good, could induce us to instruct and feed so
many children without pay. It was further observed, that they must now
attend to the business of great national importance; and as soon as that
was finished, they would attend to what I had said about other schools,
and communicate freely according to my requests. 1 then observed,
that I must leave them and return to the school; but, if agreeable, I
would first take the king by the hand, in token of our mutual love and
friendship, and of the mutual love and friendship that subsisted between
his people and all concerned in the mission. The king most cordially
gave his hand, as a token and seal of this, while I implored the divine
blessing upon him and his people. This being done, the chiefs all rose
from their seats, came up to me, one by one, and each gave his hand, in
a most affectionate manner. This closing scene was to me truly impres
sive, and I think will not be forgotten.
"Brother Hicks left the council, and accompanied me a short distance
on the way. While by ourselves, he assured me, there was no dissimula
tion in what I had seen: that all were highly pleased, and he thought
much good would result from the interview."
On the first of January, the king and one of the principal chiefs from
the southern part of the nation, visited the school at Brainerd.
"On winter evenings," say the brethren, "our children are collected
in one room, where they are exercised in spelling, answering questions,
singing, &c. When the old king saw the children assembled this even
ing, he was greatly delighted, and shook hands with them most affec
tionately. He appeared much pleased during the first exercises, (though
he does not understand English;) but when they began the singing, he
could not refrain from tears; though evidently endeavoring to repress his
feelings as if ashamed to weep. The furrows of his war-worn cheeks
were plentifully watered, and his handkerchief was almost constantly
applied to dry them. He spoke to the children affectionately, as did also
the accompanying chief.
238 REPORT. 1819.
"2nd. The king and chief, visited the school. After the children
had passed through their various exercises, the king addressed them, in
a grave, affectionate manner. The chief then arose, and spoke, as it
appeared to us, in a most eloquent and persuasive manner for some time.
By his gestures we supposed he was talking to the children about getting
an education — then dispersing through the nation — doing great good
through life, and then meeting together above, to receive a reward. The
children listened with great attention, and most of them were considera
bly affected. From them we afterwards learned that our conjectures,
respecting the subjects of the discourse, were correct, that the chief told
them the missionaries must be good men, or they would not be willing to
do so much for them without pay: that we knew more than the Indians
did; and they must listen to our instructions, keep steady at the school,
and be obedient, until they had learned all that we wished them to learn;
and that, when they went away from the school, they must remember and
follow the good way they had learned here; — if they did so, they would
do much good to their people while they lived, and when they died they
would go above and be happy.
"After the chief had concluded, the king again addressed the chil
dren a few minutes, and requested that they might all come round and
shake hands with him, — which they did. Both the king and chief ex
pressed their warmest thanks for the good we were doing to their nation;
said they should think much of us and of the school; and would tell
their people every where, that it was very good to send their children
here, where they could 'learn good things, &c.
"In February, a letter was sent to the missionaries, said to have been
written, at the request and in behalf of all the people of the district called
Battle Creek, down the Tennessee, about forty miles from Brainerd, —
earnestly entreating, that a schoolmaster might come and teach their
children."
This Board have been apprised, that it was the intention of the United
States government, to procure an extended exchange of lands, and to
remove the Cherokees and other Indian nations and tribes, residing on
this side the Mississippi, over into the wilderness of the Arkansas, and
of the Missouri. The Cherokees, being urgently pressed with proposals,
in pursuance of this intention, were in great consternation and distress;
and a delegation of twelve of their principal men, with the well known
and excellent chief, Charles R. Hicks, at the head, were appointed by
the council of the nation, to go to the city of Washington on the subject.
Communications, relating to the business, were made to your Commit
tee; and a desire was signified, that one of the Committee or an agent
of the Board, might be present with the delegation. The Committee
could not but feel, that it was a crisis of great moment; and the Cor
responding Secretary was deputed to Washington. Accordingly, about
the middle of February, he met the Cherokee delegation there.
A principal argument, employed on the part of the Cherokees, was; —
That their removal from their country, where they had begun to culti
vate the land, and made considerable advances in civilizing arts; and
where a system of instruction for their general improvement had com
menced with the fairest prospects of success; — into a boundless wilder
ness, where every thing would invite and impel them to revert to the
1819. REPORT. 239
hunting, and wandering, and savage life, — would frustrate the desires of
the better part of the nation, and destroy the hopes of their benevolent
friends; and, in effect, doom them to extermination; that the desire
for civilization had become prevalent among them, and their capability
of improvement, and of being elevated to the rank and to the enjoyments
of civilized people, had been decisively evinced by the success, which
had attended the attempts for their instruction. The argument appears
to have had weight with the government; and the delegation, instead of
finding themselves obliged, as their fears had led them to anticipate, to
sign a virtual surrender of their country, had the high satisfaction to put
their signatures to a treaty of a very different kind.
This treaty, after a cession of lands by the Cherokees, in considera
tion of a portion of the nation having migrated to the Arkansas, and had
lands assigned to them there, secures to them the remainder of their
country in perpetuity. And of the ceded lands, an appropriation is made
of about a hundred thousand acres, for a perpetual school fund, to be
applied, under the direction of the President of the United States, to the
instruction of the Cherokees on this side of the Mississippi.
This, the Committee are persuaded, will be regarded by the Board,
and by all, who wish well to the American aborigines, as a signally aus
picious event. It is auspicious, as it shows on the part of the govern
ment, not only a favorable disposition towards the Indians, but also a
conviction that they can be, and must be, civilized; arid a settled and
generous purpose to patronize and aid the benevolent work. It is auspi
cious, as it provides funds which eventually will not be small, for pro
moting the design. And it is auspicious in the influence, which it has,
and which it will have, upon the Cherokees and other Indian nations,
and upon the American community. It marks, indeed, a new and pro
pitious era.
The Cherokee delegates and the nation, were filled with joy and grat
itude. In the journal of the mission, April 12th, the brethren record:
"This day, brother Hicks, having a few days since returned from the
seat of government, made us a visit. This brother, as might be expect
ed, is much engaged for the instruction of his people. While an entire
exchange of country was thought of, as a measure they might be pressed
to adopt, his spirit was often greatly borne down with discouragement; but
since they have succeeded in having part of their country guaranteed to
them anew, and so many Christian people are engaged for their instruc
tion, that hope, which was almost expiring, is raised to confident expec
tation. His heart is overflowing with joy, gratitude, and praise to God,
whom he is ever ready to acknowledge as the Giver of every good and
perfect gift. r-ffc^
"May llth. By appointment of the brethren, father Hoyt attended
the national talk and council. This talk was for the purpose of making
known to the people what the delegates had done at Washington, &/c.
The success of this delegation has raised the hopes of the nation. They
feel, more than ever, anxious to make improvement; and are convinced
that the instruction of their children is very important for this end. The
missionary is received and treated as an old tried friend.
"Dr. Worcester's parting address to the delegates, when at Washing
ton, was read in open council, and interpreted as read. All appeared
340 REPORT. 1819.
much pleased with the address. As the way of their improvement was
pointed out, and the blessings that would follow described, all seemed to
say, "We will follow this advice, and shall experience this good." — They
want mechanics and schoolmasters, and wish to have them come from
one of the two societies, which have already begun to help them: as
they say, they are acquainted with them, and can trust the men whom
they will send."
In* this connection, another circumstance recorded in the Journal,
May 27th,, will be regarded with interest: —
"The President, accompanied by general Gaines and lady, stopped to
visit the school. We had expected the President would call, as he passed,
but supposed we should hear of his approach, in time to make a little
preparation, and to meet and escort him in; but so silent was his approach,
that we had no information that he had left Georgia, till he was announced
as at the door. In thus taking us by surprise, he had an opportunity of
seeing us in our every day dress, and observing how the concerns of the
family and school were managed, when we were alone; and perhaps it was
best on the whole, that he should have this view of us. If we had en
deavored to appear a little better than usual, we might only have made it
worse.
"He looked at the buildings and farms, visited the school, and asked
questions in the most unaffected and familiar manner; and was pleased
to express his approbation of the plan of instruction, particularly as the
children were taken into the family, taught to work, &c. He thought
this the best, and perhaps the only way, to civilize and christianize the
Indians; and assured us he was well pleased with the conduct and im
provement of the children.
"We had just put up, and were about finishing, a log cabin for the
suse of the girls. He said that such buildings were not good enough, and
advised that we put another kind of building in place of this; — that we
make it a good two story house, with brick or stone chimneys, glass
windows, &c., arid that it be done at the public expense. He also
observed, that after this was done, it might, perhaps, be thought best to
build another of the same description for the boys, but we could do this
•first. Giving us a letter directed to the Agent, he observed, 'I have
written to him to pay the balance of your account, for what you have
^expended on these buildings, and also to defray the expense of the house,
you are now about to build. Make a good house, having due regard to
economy.' "
Your Committee have no ordinary satisfaction in recording this visit,
in which the dignified condescension, the generous philanthropy and
-the paternal character of the President of the United States, appear in
so amiable and interesting a light. It has excited, and will excite, most
grateful feelings, not only in this Board, but in this Christian community
extensively.
Hitherto the Lord has continued to smile on this favored mission. Its
prosperity has been great: and its prospects are cheering. Every
tencouragement is afforded to prosecute the design, with humble and
grateful reliance on that Almighty aid, which has been so graciously
granted.
1819. REPORT. 241
CHOCTAWS. — A year ago this mission was just commencing. As
then reported, the Rev. Mr. Kingsbury and Mr. Williams and wife,
having taken an affecting leave of Brainerd, had recently arrived in the
Choctaw nation, and selected the site for their station; and Mr. Peter
Kanouse, and Messrs. John G. Kanouse and Moses Jewell with their
wives, from New Jersey and New York, were on their way to join the
mission.
"About the loth of August," says Mr. Kingsbury, "we felled the first
tree on the ground, which we considered as henceforth consecrated to
the cause of Zion's King; and from which we hope to diffuse among this
wretched people the benign influences of civilization and Christianity.
The place was entirely new, and covered with lofty trees; but the ancient
mounds, which here and there appeared, showed, that it had been once
the habitation of men."
This consecrated spot has since been named Elliot, in affectionate
memorial of the venerable "Apostle of the American Indians"
In three or four days after the felling of the first tree, their first house of
logs was raised.
"The weather," say the brethren, "was excessively hot and our prospects
discouraging. The timber for the buildings nece&sary for the establish
ment was still growing; and the forest was waving over the ground, which
we wished to cultivate. The men, whom we expected to undertake the
buildings, dsclined the contract. The season was so far advanced, that
we had little hope of immediate assistance from the north; and we had a
poor prospect of help from this country. We had also been informed,
that we could obtain supplies by water at any season cf the year; but
now found there would be no opportunity before winter. We were almost
destitute of mechanical tools and implements of husbandry, and of many
other important articles; having brought only a few of the most neces
sary ones in our wagon through the wilderness. But in this hour of diffi
culty, we remembered that the Lord had been our helper; and our hope
was not in vain that He would again bring us relief."
On the day after the brethren, in the midst of their difficulties and
discouragements, had raised the log of their first little cottage, they were
cheered with a report, that three or four men were at Natchez, coming
to their assistance; and in ten days afterwards, on the 29th of Aug. the
assistants from New Jersey and New York arrived at the station "in
safety, though much worn down by fatigue."
"Thus" say the brethren, "were our hearts made glad in a way we
hardly presumed to hope for. The kind providence of God, in preserv
ing the lives of our dear brethren and sisters, and granting them so great
a degree of health, during so long and fatiguing a journey, through a
burning and sickly clime, called forth our warmest gratitude."
The arrival of these assistants, and particularly of the females, was
subsequently seen to be a reason for more especial gratitude, than was at
first apprehended; as in about a week afterwards, Mrs. Williams, before
the only female at the station, was seized with a severe fever, by which
she was brought near to death.
Mr. Peter Kanouse, whose health for some time before leaving New
Jersey had been feeble, and who suffered much in the passage by water
to New Orleans, soon after reaching the station found his health declin-
31
342 REPORT. 1819.
ing; and, becoming in a short time persuaded, that he should not be
able to render assistance in the arduous labors of the mission, on the
5th of October, with many painful regrets, left Elliot and returned to his
family.
In November, Miss Sarah B. Varnum, and Miss Judith Chase, under
the particular care of your Committee, and with a respectable company
of passengers, were embarked at Salem, for the purpose of joining the
mission. They were met at New Orleans by Mr. Kingsbury, whose
marriage to Miss Varnum was there solemnized; and by whom they were
conducted thence to the station, where they arrived on the first of Febru
ary. About a fortnight before, Mr. Aries V. Williams, an approved
brother of him who went with Mr. Kingsbury from Brainerd, arrived
there as an assistant.
Thus increased and strengthened, the mission was filled with grateful
joy-
"We have our trials," says Mr. Kingsbury, in a letter at the time, "but
they seem only such as are calculated to keep us humble, and teach us
our dependence. And we have so many mercies, that we think no people
are so highly favored as ourselves."
Among the trials alluded to, were sickness with which, in greater or
less degrees, several members of the mission family of both sexes had
been visited; various disappointments and difficulties in regard to procur
ing provisions and necessary help; and many inconveniences, privations,
and hardships, unavoidable in the commencement of such an establish
ment so far in the wilderness.
Meanwhile, however, the work was advancing. And in a letter bear
ing date April 12, only about eight months from the felling of the first
tree, the brethren say;
"So far as health and strength would permit, we have lost no time
in getting forward the necessary preparations for our school; and we
have much occasion for thankfulness, that we have been able to accom
plish so much.
"We have erected seven log dwelling houses; two 22 feet by 20 each;
two 22 by 18; one 20 by 16; one 18 by 15; and one 16 by 12. For five
of these, the logs are hewed on two sides; and the roofs project in back
and front about eight feet, and are supported by posts in the form of piaz
zas. These are very useful in this climate. We have erected, besides,
a mill house 36 feet by 30; a stable, 20 by 14; a store house 20 by 16;
and two other out buildings. All these buildings except one, are com
pleted. The mill is on a simple construction, is turned by one or two
horses, and grinds well. We have a part of our timber hewed for the
school house, dining room, and kitchen: and have had sawed, by hand,
about 9,000 feet of cypress and poplar boards, for floors, doors, &/c.
"On the plahtation, we have cleared, and fitted for the plough, about
35 acres of good land, which is inclosed with a substantial fence. A
part of this was covered with heavy timber; and the chopping, burning
and rolling of Jogs, has cost us much hard labor. In this we have been
much assisted by Choctaws, whom we have hired. Several of them have
worked faithfully. We have also inclosed a garden, and yards for cattle;
and have set out a few peach, apply, quince, and plumb trees. Consider
able labor has been spent, also, in cutting roads in different directions;
1819. REPORT. 243
and in constructing several small bridges, which were found necessary in
order to transport articles with a wagon. And it may be noticed, that
we have had many of our tools, and much of our wooden furniture, to
make.
"We wish we could say, that as much has been done to enlighten and
save the souls of these perishing people, as to make preparations for the
instruction of their children. But alas! as yet we have been able to
accomplish but little towards this most important object. — It is impossible
for us to express our feelings on this subject. The expectation of this
people has been, that all our efforts would be directed towards the com
mencement of a school; and indeed it could not be supposed, that they
would feel a particular desire for gospel instruction. But with respect
to a school, they have ever manifested a great anxiety; and their expecta
tions have greatly exceeded our ability to meet them.
"We have preaching, however, every Sabbath at our house, at which
a number of half-breeds, and white people, and negroes attend; and
occasionally several of the natives. Two or three appear seriously dis
posed."
On the last Sabbath in March, after solemn preparation, by fasting and
prayer, a church was organized at the mission house; and the dying love
of the Lord Jesus was commemorated, in the Holy Supper.
"We trust, say the brethren, the Lord was with us. A number of our
neighbors came at an early hour to witness the transactions. — The sea
son was interesting. We were in the midst of a wilderness, which had
never, till lately, resounded with the accents of Gospel mercy. The
emblems of the great sacrifice for sinners had never before been exhib
ited here." "At present our little church consists of only the ten mis
sionary brethren and sisters; yet by faith we look forward to the time,
when some of these dear people will be gathered into the fold."
As yet they were not prepared to commence the school. A school
house, and some other buildings, were wanted; and their hands were not
sufficient for the erection of them. The Choctaw people, however, not
aware of the preparations, which were requisite, or of the difficulties to
be surmounted, became impatient and urgent, and about the middle of
April eight promising children were brought from a distance of 160 miles,
to be placed at the school; the parents having been informed, that the
mission was in readiness to receive them. It was a trying case. To
turn the children away, would not only be a great disappointment to the
parents, but make an unfavorable impression upon the nation; and to
receive them under circumstances then existing, was a matter of extreme
difficulty, and no small risk; especially, as, if they were received, others
also must be taken. After prayerful deliberation, as the parents seemed
willing to have their children disposed of, as circumstances would render
necessary, if they might only be left, the brethren decided in favor of
receiving them. "We felt it to be our duty," they say, "to keep the
children, and open our school; believing that the Lord would continue to
provide."
Accordingly, on the 19th of April, the school was commenced with ten
Choctaw children.
The next morning after the opening of the school, Mr. Kingsbury was
seized with a severe illness; which, at first, was a bilious fever; but, after
244 REPORT. 1819,
two or three weeks, changed to a regular intermittent, which continued
with variations, into June. During this period, from April to June, all
the members of the mission, male and female, were visited with sickness,
in a greater or less degree, and some of them were not slightly ill.
Referring to their sicknesses, the brethren say.
"We cannot impute these repeated afflictions to any particular unfavor-
ableness of our situation. That we should be affected by the great change
of climate was to be expected, especially considering our many exposures.
Nor was the change of climate greater than the change of diet: both must
have had considerable effect on our health."
Their labors, their hardships, their exposures were great; — and their
privations, owing to the newness of their situation, their distance from
white settlements, and the unusual scarcity of bread stuffs the last winter,
in that country, were also great. But the Lord was gracious. The lives
of them all were precious in his sight; and health has been restored to
the mission.
Tn April, Dr. William W. Pride, a young physician, of Cambridge,
New York, — and Mr. Isaac Fisk of Holden, Mass, a blacksmith and far
mer, in the prime of life, and of more than ordinary thrift and prospects
in the world, — having devoted themselves to the service, and been accep
ted upon ample testimonials, set out for the Choctaw station. They
travelled by land; visited Brainerd in their way, where for particular pur
poses they staid two or three weeks; and arrived at Elliot in good health
on the first of August.
Something of the disposition of the Choctaw people towards the mis
sion, appears from recitals already made. Other particulars will shew it
in a still stronger light. — Soon after the brethren arrived in the nation,
the king, Puk-sha-nub-bee, gave for the school, $200 to be paid annually
from the annuity received by his part of the nation, from the U. S. In
the fore part of August, a council of the nation was held, at which Mr.
Kingsbury, by particular invitation, was present. Under date of Aug. 12,
Mr. Kingsbury writes: —
"For some time I was apprehensive, that nothing decisive would be
done for schools. Yesterday, by the consent and approbation of the
Agent, I gave them a short talk. It was well received. To-day the
subject of the school was taken up in the council. It was proposed, that
individuals who felt interested for the school, should give cows and calves,
and money, as they felt able and disposed. A subscription was opened
on the spot; and eighty five cows and calves, and $500 to be paid annu
ally, and $700 as a donation to the establishment, or annually while their
children are at school, were subscribed.
"The cows and calves, it was expressly stated, were a free gift, whether
the individuals send children or not. The money generally was con
sidered as a partial compensation for board of children, either now at
school, or to be sent hereafter, except $500 from their annuity.
"It is, however, to be understood, that great allowance must be made
for failures in collecting, and it will also be attended with considerable
expense. But I cannot doubt, that the establishment will realize a sub
stantial benefit from the result."
These facts speak much; and are in accordance with the general dis
position manifested by the nation.
1819. REPORT. 245
In his letter last referred to, Mr. Kingsbury says. "Our school at
.present consists of 20 promising children. Many more are anxious to
come, but we are unable to obtain provisions for them at present. And
in his talk, delivered to the council about the same time, he said to them:
"Brothers, we have twenty of your children in our school, who are learn
ing very well. When dry corn comes plenty, about the first of October,
we will take 20 or 30 more. We wish to do all for your children that
we can."
To meet and secure these favorable dispositions, is a matter of great
importance. The effect of disappointing them might be incalculably det
rimental. The brethren of the mission have done what they could: and
they have done much. Feeble handed, as they have been; weakened
and afflicted with sickness; subjected to inconveniences; encompassed
with difficulties; struggling on in weariness and painfulness; it is wonder
ful, that in so short a time, they have brought the establishment to its
present state. They need help, and must have help.
More than five years ago, Mr. Alfred Wright, while a student in the
Theological Seminary at Andover, after serious and prayerful delibera
tion, came to the resolution to devote himself to the missionary work
among the heathen, should Providence open to him the way; but a fail
ure of health has hindered him. After a residence, however, in North
Carolina for two or three years, in a climate favorable to his constitution,
he found his health so far restored, as to encourage him to commence
preaching; and for several months past he has been employed in mission
ary labors to good acceptance, in South Carolina. With the return of
health, his desire to go to the heathen has gained strength and animation.
Having offered himself to the service, under the patronage of this
Board, with satisfactory testimonials, he is now under appointment to
the Choctaw mission. A request has been sent on for him to be ordained
at Charleston, (S. C.) and it is hoped, that he will join the mission before
winter.
Several young men, teachers and mechanics, have offered themselves,
and been accepted, for the service among the Aborigines; some of whom
are intended for the Choctaw nation. And the Committee cannot doubt,
that it will be the pleasure of the Board, that the help and means, requi
site for the work there, should be supplied, with as little delay as possible.
The appearances are of a nature not to be mistaken, that in the Choc
taw nation, as well as in the Cherokee, the fields are white already to the
harvest; and to inspire the hope, and the confidence in the Lord of the
harvest, that he that reapeth will receive wages and gather fruit unto life
eternal.
ARKANSAS. — About twenty-two months ago, proposals were made, in
behalf of the Board, to that portion of the Cherokee nation that have
migrated to the Arkansas, for the establishment of a mission and schools
among them. The proposals were favorably received, and a strong de
sire was expressed by the Arkansas chiefs, that their people might be
favored with means of instruction, similar to those afforded to their breth
ren on this side of the Mississippi. These proposals were solemnly re
peated in May 1818, and were received with gratitude. About ten months
ago,a conference was held with them, by the Rev. M. Peck, from the Bap-
246 REPORT. 1819.
tist Board of Foreign Missions, and the Rev. Mr. Ficklin from the Ken
tucky Mission Society, with reference to establishments contemplated by
their respective societies. They too were answered with kindness, but
were given to understand, that their proposals could not be accepted,
until more should be known respecting our intentions. At the instance
of the chiefs, and with a highly creditable liberality and Christian spirit,
a correspondence was opened by them on the subject; which resulted in
a talk, sent to the chiefs by Mr. Peck, in the latter part of last winter, of
the following purport.
"BROTHERS, — I have heard from your brothers in the north, who have
a mission among the Cherokees on the other side of the Mississippi.
They remember you with great love, and have not forgotten the promise
to send you teachers. They have appointed a good man, who will visit
you soon, and afterwards other good men, who will instruct you and your
children, and seek your welfare. — I will do all in my power to promote
the good work."
"And may the Great Spirit breathe upon the Chief and head men, and
upon all the Cherokees on the Arkansas, both small and great — disperse
all the clouds, and cause the true light to shine upon them, that they may
be happpy here and after death."
The person here referred to, as having been appointed to visit them
soon, was the Rev. Alfred Finney, who was mentioned in the Report of
the last year. He was designated for the Arkansas in November, with
the intention, that he should go out early in the spring, explore the coun
try, make arrangements preparatory to the contemplated establishment,
and be joined by others, as soon as should be deemed advisable. But
particular circumstances occasioned delay.
Mr. Finney and his wife are now with the company from Rockaway,
mentioned under the head of the Cherokee mission, as being bound to
Brainerd. At Brainerd, he is to be joined by the Rev. Cephas Washburn,
mentioned also in the last year's Report; who has been employed for the
last nine months in Georgia, and has received instructions to leave
Georgia, in season to reach Brainerd about the first of November.
From Brainerd, Messrs. Washburn and Finney are to proceed to
Elliot; and there leave their wives with the Choctaw mission, until they
shall have visited the Arkansas and made such preparations, as shall ren
der the residence there of females, belonging to the mission, safe and
proper. The mission is projected on the same general plan with those
already established; and is intended to be put forward with all convenient
despatch.
The Chickasaws, whose country lies partly between the Cherokees
and the Choctaws, have been for a considerable time expecting and de
siring a mission to them; and it has been declared to be the pleasure of
the Board, that means of instruction should be extended them, similar to
those afforded to their neighbors. It has not yet been found convenient
to commence an establishment among them; but the design is entertained
with much earnestness, and will be put in execution with as little delay
as possible.
This business of civilizing and christianizing the Indian tribes, is
becoming extremely urgent. The national government is convinced, —
the people throughout the States are convinced,^ — the Indians themselves,
1819. REPORT. 247
the better informed of them at least, are convinced, — that they must be
come civilized, and that soon, — or soon become extinct. The alterna
tive is absolute. It should be felt as such by every heart. Not a few, it
is to be feared, in different parts of the country, really desire the exter
mination of these original possessors of the soil; and, of course, will favor
no designs for their improvement. A larger number either think their
civilization impracticable, or else think little, and care little, about it.
But the benevolent part of the community is waking up to the object; —
the government favors it; — the Indians shew a disposition respecting it,
such as has been manifested by them in no former period — a desire tend
ing to deep anxiety; — divine Providence is opening the way to it, with
unexpected facilities and advantages; — and the divine Spirit has given to
it his decisive sanction, and an assurance of his readiness to accom
pany the proper means with his Almighty aid.
The time for the work is come. If it be neglected, the object is lost.
Baleful circumstances will arise; — scenes of strife and of destruction will
ensue; and the Indians will melt away and perish. But they will not
perish, before it shall have been made clear to the world, that they might
have been preserved, and raised up to the enjoyment of the privileges
and blessings of Christian civilization. If they perish — if they become
extinct — their blood will be upon this nation.
The responsibility is not a light one. — Nor is it, though feasible, a
small work. It will require much attention, much wisdom, much labor,
much expense. This Board must not be weary in well doing; the friends
of religion and of humanity throughout the nation must be excited; all
hearts and all hands must be engaged for one mighty effort.
SANDWICH ISLANDS. — It is well known to the Board, and to the Chris
tian community extensively, that there are several youths from the Sand
wich Islands under special patronage and instruction in this Christian land.
It was, indeed, the desire for their instruction, — that they might not only
enjoy the blessings of Christianity themselves, but also be instrumental in
communicating them to their friends and countrymen, — that gave birth
to our Foreign Mission School. And the expectation has been fondly
cherished by many thousands, that as soon as suitably qualified, these
youths would be sent back to their native islands; and that missionaries
of our own country would be also sent, with a view to the introduction
and establishment of the gospel there, with all its civilizing and saving
influences.
Obookiah, whose heart was filled with the holy design, in whom a
particular interest was extensively felt, and on whom no ordinary hopes
were placed, — is not to return to Owhyhee. — God had provided some
better thing for him. — But though dead, he yet speaketh; and in a tone,
and with an emphasis, not to be unheeded. His Memoirs, — like those
of the still dearly remembered Mrs. Newell, — are pleading the cause,
which was dearest to his heart, with powerful effect.
His mantle too is with his brethren. Three of them, giving satisfac
tory evidence of piety, of well established Christian principles and
habits, of promising abilities for usefulness, and of a sincere and ardent
desire of being employed in the great work of evangelizing their coun
trymen, are thought to be so far advanced in knowledge, and other qual-
248 RRPORT. 1819.
ifications, as to render it advisable to gratify their desire, as soon as con
venient. And a fourth, the son of Tamoree, one of the kings of the
islands, is impatient of delay: and though not like the others, exhibiting
evidence of a truly religious character, yet possessing vigorous faculties,
having made good proficiency in his studies, and being impressed with a
conviction of the importance of Christianity to himself and to his coun
trymen, the hope is entertained, that he will be a friend to the mission,
and a blessing to his nation.
Of the sons and daughters of our Zion, several appear to have had
their hearts prepared by divine grace for this arduous mission to the isles
afar off. Mr. Daniel Chamberlain, of Brookfield, Mass., a substantial
farmer in the prime of life, with a rising family, and in the midst of pros
perity, has given up all that would hold him to his country, to his home,
or to his earthly pursuits, and willingly offered himself and his family for
the service. Dr. Thomas Holman, a young physician of Cooperstown,
N. Y. — Mr. Samuel Ruggles of Brookfield, Con., a member of the For
eign Mission School from its commencement; Mr. Elisha Loomis, of
Middlesex, N. Y., by trade a printer, and for some time past a student
at the same school; and Mr. Samuel Whitney of Branford, Con., a mem
ber of Yale College, and also possessed of mechanical skill; — have, in
like manner, devoted themselves, desiring to be enrolled for the mission,
and to be employed in such parts of the work, as they are best qualified
respectively to execute.
Mr. Hiram Bingham, of Bennington, Vt., and Mr. Asa Thurston of
Fitchburg, Mass., approved men, whose preparatory studies in the Theo
logical Seminary at Andover are just closed — yet of mature age, and
somewhat acquainted with mechanical arts — are designated, as principals
of the mission, and their ordination is appointed to be at Goshen in Con
necticut, on the last Wednesday of the present month.
A passage to the Sandwich Islands is engaged for these missionaries
and assistants, with their wives and the four islanders, on board the brig
Thaddeus, bound from this port to the Northern Pacific Ocean, -and ex
pected to sail in about a month from this time. It is intended, that the
mission shall be amply furnished; and an assurance is felt that it will be
attended with the hopes and desires, and prayers of many thousands. —
The Society Islands have proclaimed JEHOVAH for their God; and the
Sandwich Isles are waiting for his law.
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL. — This seminary, so strong in the affec
tions, and so dear to the hearts of Christians, is in a highly gratifying
course of advancement.
The present number of pupils is thirty-two. Of this number nine are
from distant heathen countries — six from the Sandwich Islands, one from
Otaheite, one a Chinese from Malacca, one from Sumatra; — seventeen
are aboriginal Americans — seven Cherokees, twoChoctaws, two Oneidas,
two from the Stockbridge tribe, one from Pennsylvania, and one from
Canada; — and six are young persons of our own country, preparing for
the missionary service.
Seven of the youths from heathen lands, have publicly professed their
faith in the Redeemer, and been admitted to the sealing ordinances of
the Everlasting Covenant; and their conduct has been such in general,
1819. REPORT. 249
as to adorn the doctrine of God our Savior, and to give an example very
salutary in its influence on the school. Besides these, several others in
dulge the hope, that they have passed from death unto life; and others
still are impressed with serious convictions of the truth and importance
of Christianity.
At the late examination, the Executive Committee of the school
took particular note of the pupils individually, as to their behavior and
their progress; and their Report is such as to inspire confidence and
hope.
"It is exceedingly animating, say that Committee, to see what improve
ments have already been made by all these Cherokee and Choctaw
youths. It is but a little time, since they were in regions of heathen
darkness; and but for the interference of Christian beneficence, they had
lived and*died strangers to the privileges and blessings, which the Gospel
tenders to a lost world. It would seem that no person, who should exam
ine the youths at the Foreign Mission School, together with the success
ful efforts, at the missionary stations of Brainerd and Elliot, could doubt
the utility of persevering exertions, to civilize and christianize the
Aboriginal Americans."
The Executive Committee proceed to say, —
It has been deemed expedient, that the members of the school should be
taught the various branches of husbandry. They have accordingly labored
in rotation, under the superintendence of the steward Their attention
the past season has been turned particularly to horticulture. — Most of the
various kinds of vegetables for culinary use have been raised in the garden
this season. — The pupils have been able to perform the requisite labor in
the early and latter part of each day, without encroaching upon the regular
hours of study.
"Mr. Daggett has found it necessary to employ an assistant through
the year, and the Executive Committee have engaged the same per
son, Mr. John H. Prentice, as an assistant in the school for the ensuing
year."
The Committee would notice with gratitude the liberality of Christians
in various parts of our country, in support of the institution. Donations
have been received for this purpose from many individuals — from female
benevolent societies, and from associations of males. The donations
have been in money, in various articles of clothing and bedding, in books,
and many other things of utility to the institution.
"The expenses of the establishment are necessarily considerable: and
increase of course in proportion to the admissions to the school. The
Committee cherish the belief, that the exertions and charities of the Chris
tian community will be commensurate with the increasing expenses.
Without their continued beneficence, the dear youth at the school must
be abandoned — sent back to the region whence they came, and left to
wander through life amid the glooms of pagan darkness. May He,
whose are the silver and the gold, impress it indelibly on the inind of
every Christian, that IT is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE."
In the conclusion of their Report, the Executive Committee pay a
very handsome, and it is believed, a very just, tribute of grateful commen
dation to * the distinguished excellence of the Rev. Mr. Dagget, the
Principal of the school, — who appears to be eminently qualified to pre-
32
250 REPORT. 1819.
side over such an institution — is universally respected and beloved by
his
wel
his pupils — and labors in season and out of season to promote their best
lfare."
FUNDS — The donations to the Board within the year past have been
about thirty-four thousand dollars, and other sources of income have
amounted to three thousand. Thus there has been a small advance in
the receipts, notwithstanding the pecuniary embarrassments of our coun
try. The expenditures of the Board, within the same period, have
somewhat surpassed/or^?/ thousand dollars, which is about three thousand
more than the receipts. The sum immediately needed, particularly for
the Palestine and Sandwich Islands missions, is much greater than the
balance on hand, after deducting from that balance the permanent fund,
and those legacies, which though not expressly 'assigned to fhat fund,
it seems desirable to keep as a last fesort. But the Committee do not
hesitate to confide in that Christian liberality, which has been hitherto
displayed.
Donations have been received from more than Jive hundred associa
tions, of various names; some formed for the general objects of the Board,
and others for specific objects. Many of these associations are new; but
it must be stated also, that many others, previously existing, have not
made remittances within the time above-mentioned. From a considera
ble proportion of these, however, aid may still be expected. Others have
united with larger auxiliary associations in their vicinity. Contributions
made at the monthly concert have been received from ninety-four church
es, of which fifty-nine made their first remittances during the year past.
It is confidently believed, that this source of income will be greatly in
creased. Nine Masonic Lodges have made donations for the distribution
of the Scriptures: eight of them for the first time within the limits em
braced by this Report.
CONCLUSION. — To the Auxiliary Societies and various Associations,
formed and acting on the principle of giving permanent aid to the Board;
— and to many thousands of individuals, associated and unassociated,
who regularly make their weekly, monthly, or yearly offerings, — very
grateful acknowledgments are due, for their continued, and, in many
instances, increased liberality. They, under Providence, are the support
arid strength of the Board. Grateful acknowledgments are also due to
the churches, congregations, and individuals, from whom occasional
contributions, and not a few of them in a high degree liberal, have been
received. — And your Committee have a lively and elevated pleasure in
saying, that in these acknowledgments our brethren and sisters of the
south, — and especially of Georgia and South Carolina, are entitled to a
distinguished share. Societies and individuals there have shewn a liber
ality, which it is to be hoped will provoke many in other states and sec
tions of our country to generous emulation.
It is in the spirit and^agreeable to the principles and plan of this Board,
which neither in name, in constitution, in system, nor in feeling, is sec
tional, sectarian, or exclusive, to engage and unite American Christians,
in concurrence with the Christians of other countries, in the great work
of enlightening the dark places of the earth, and bringing the world under
1819. REPORT. 251
the benign sceptre of its Redeemer and rightful Sovereign. And the
multiplying and strengthening of the ties of Christian affection, and the
expanding and invigorating of the spirit of Christian fellowship, which
must be the effect of union in such a design, must be delightful to every
well informed Christian mind, and well pleasing to HIM, whose command
ment it is — that his disciples should love one another.
The Board has now under its direction, and dependent upon its funds,
twenty three MISSIONARIES, and as many ASSISTANTS in the different
parts of the work, — sacredly devoted to the service for life; — with thirty
five FEMALE HELPERS of like spirit. In its mission families and schools
it has from two to three thousand heathen children and youth under
Christian instruction; of whom from two to three hundred are also chiefly
supported from its funds. — The numbers are continually increasing; the
operations are extending; and the necessary expenditures are multiplying
and augmenting. If our nation — if American Christians — have been
long under the guilt of robbing God; most favorable opportunities are
now afforded to them, and most powerful motives are presented, — if not
for cancelling their irredeemable arrears, — yet for bringing their tithes,
as they are constantly falling due, into his store house, with punctuality,
and in full amount; and making their free will offerings with largness and
gladness of heart. It should be the devout prayer and endeavor of every
lover of his country, of every friend to the best interests of mankind, that
the guilt be not accumulated and aggravated, by neglect of the opportuni
ties and disregard of the motives.
The command, never to be forgotten is — Go YE INTO ALL THE
WORLD, AND PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE. By Chris-
tians and Christian ministers the command must be fulfilled. — THE GOS
PEL MUST BE SENT AND PREACHED TO EVERY NATION AND FAMILY
ON EARTH. This is the duty of Christians: — to render it effectual to the
conversion of every nation and family — is not required of them. Let
them obediently do what is required; and humbly wait on Him, with
whom is the residue of the Spirit, to command the blessing. He will not
be slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness.
By the Prudential Committee,
S. WORCESTER, Clerk.
Boston, Sept. 15, 1819.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS OF THE BOARD.
T7ie American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in account current with
Jeremiah Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1818, to August 31, 1819, in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 296 to No. 434, both inclusive} viz. as classed
summarily under the following heads:
Salaries, translations, schools, and other necessary expenses of the
mission at Bombay, - - '' '-:'" $5,498 10
Outfits, passages, salaries, printing, schools, and other necessary ex
penses of the mission at Ceylon, . 11,209 79—16,707 89
Outfits, travelling expenses, schools, labor, provisions, and various
necessary supplies of the Cherokee mission, - - 6,95693
Do. do. of the Choctaw mission, 2,985 45—9,942 38
Foreign Mission School at Cornwall, Con. - 4,926 40
Carried forward, #31,576 G7
252 PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS. 1819.
Brought forward, #31,576 67
Preparatory expenses of the Arkansas mission, 609 47
Do. do. of the Sandwich Islands mission, *-U; . 13250
Do. do. of the Palestine mission, - - 160 00 901 97
Miscellaneous expenses of the Board, embracing all charges, not so
conveniently classed under the foregoing heads, and having reference
to all the objects of the Board, ... 7,738 61
Correction of a mistake, occasioned by the same sum having been
communicated in two different ways, 30 00
Losses by counterfeit and worthless bills, - 90 00
$40,337 25
Balance carried to the credit of the Board, in new account, Sept. 1, 1319, 50,136 46
$90,473 71
Contra Cr.
By cash brought to the credit of the Board in new account, as the
balance, Sept. 1, 1818, - $52,923 08
By cash received in donations, from Sept. 1, 1818, to August 31,
1819, both inclusive: viz. as published particularly in the Panoplist, 34,166 68
Interest of money and income of stock, - - 2,369 63
From the government of the United Slates for the support of Indian
youths at the Foreign Mission School, 400 00
Half the travelling expenses of the four first youths, who
joined the school from the Cherokee and Choclaw nations, re
funded by the government of the United Slates, - 238 00—638 00
Refunded by the Rev. Dr Worcester, the balance of $150 advanced
to him to defray the expenses of his journey to Washington, 16 32
Avails of books sold, principally ''the Conversion of the World," 316 25
Received in uncurrent bills, &c. from the mission treasury at Brainerd, 41 25
Premium on Boston money, <§ec. - - - 2 50 — 3,383 95
$90,473 71
Since the annual meeting, it has been ascertained, that the donation of $200 06, acknowl
edged as having been received from Liberty county, Georgia, was designed for the American
Education Society. The mistake was made in the letter announcing the donation; and has
been corrected by paying over the money. Of course, the donations for the year were
$200 06 less than above stated.
M I N TJ T E S
ELEVENTH ANNUAL MEETING.
THE eleventh annual meeting of the American Board of Commis
sioners for Foreign Missions, was held in Hartford, Conn, at the house
of Henry Hudson, Esq. on the 20th and 21st of Sept. 1820:— Present
Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, LL. D.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D.
Hon. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER,
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Hon. JOHN C. SMITH, LL. D.
Hon. JOHN HOOKER, Esq.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D.
Rev. ALEXANDER PROUDFIT, D. D.
Rev. ZEPHANIAH S. MOORE, D. D.
Rev. JEREMIAH DAY, LL. D. D. D.
Rev. ELIPHALET NOTT, D. D.
Rev. JAMES RICHARDS, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D. and
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq.
The session was opened with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Lyman, and on
the following day by the Rev. Dr. Morse.
Minutes of the last annual meeting were read.
Letters were communicated from sundry members expressing regret,
that they were unable to attend this session of the Board.
The accounts of the Treasurer were exhibited, as certified by the
Auditor, and were accepted and approved.
The report of the Prudential Committee was read, accepted and ap
proved.
On Wednesday evening, at 7 o'clock, attended public worship, when a
sermon was delivered by the Rev. Dr. Nott, from Mark xvi, 15; Go ye
into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature.
The report of the Agents of the Foreign Mission School was communi
cated, accepted, and approved.
Gen. Van Rensselaer and Drs. Worcester and Proudfit, were appoint
ed a committee to present the thanks of this Board to the Rev. Dr.
Nott for his sermon delivered before them, and to request a copy for the
press.
254 MINUTES OF THE BOARD. 1820.
The following gentlemen were chosen officers for the ensuing year;
viz.
The Hon. JOHN TREADWELL, LL. D. President.
Rev. JOSEPH LYMAN, D. D. Vice President.
Rev. JEDIDIAH MORSE, D. D.
Hon. WILLIAM REED,
> Prudential Committee.
Rev. LEONARD WOODS, D. D.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D. D.
JEREMIAH. EVARTS, Esq.
Rev. SAMUEL WORCESTER, D.D. Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. CALVIN CHAPIN, D. D. Recording Secretary.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, Esq. Treasurer, and
ASHUR ADAMS, Esq. Auditor.
Governor Smith, Mr. Hooker, and President Day, having been appoint
ed a committee to consider the subject of a periodical publication, which
shall belong to the Board, reported; Whereupon
Resolved, That it is expedient, that a periodical publication, such as is
described in "Proposals for continuing by subscription the Missionary
Herald," should be established at the expense of the Board, and that the
Prudential Committee be requested to carry this vote into execution.
In the course of the annual meeting it was resolved,
That the next annual meeting of this Board be holden in Springfield,
(Mass.) on the third Wednesday of Sept. 1821, at 10 o'clock, A. M. and
that the Hon. John Hooker, and the Rev. Samuel Osgood be a committee
of arrangements for that meeting.
That this Board is gratefully impressed with the liberal and increasing
patronage of the Christian public extensively afforded to this institution,
its measures, and objects; and that the Prudential Committee be directed
to express the thanks of this Board to all societies, churches, congregations
and individuals, from whom donations have been received.
That the thanks of the Board be presented to Henry Hudson, Esq. for
the accommodation and hospitality, with which he has provided for the
meeting; to other individuals and families, whose kindness and hospitality
have been experienced by the members; and to the choir of singers, in
the Brick Church, for their services:
That it shall be the duty of the Prudential Committee to compile and
publish a report, including their report for the last year; the report from
the Agents of the Foreign Mission School; a statement of the Treasurer's
accounts; such a detail of donations as may be found useful; extracts
from the minutes of the present session; and such other information as
they shall judge expedient.
The Rev. Dr. Proudfit having been appointed to preach at the next
meeting, the Rev. Dr. Morse was appointed to preach in case of his
failure.
The meeting was closed with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Proudfit.
REPORT.
BRETHREN, — It is after the labors of ten years, that, by the favor of
our Master and Lord, we are assembled to-day in this bower of Zion, to
1820. REPORT. 255
review the operations and mark the results; to erect our memorials, to
refresh our spirits, and to gather strength and counsel for the prosecu
tion of our work. The various recollections and endless associations of
the occasion — running back to the past and forward to the future — mingle
themselves with whatever is dear to our best affections and interesting to
our best hopes; and open to us a lively and extended participation in the
holy fellowship, that gathers together in one all things, which arc in heaven,
and which are on earth.
Of the eight individuals, who at first composed this Board, three — of
the thirty-seven, who have been enrolled as chartered members, six —
have been advanced, as we humbly trust, nearer to the central glory of
the same Divine Fellowship. The former three, DWIGHT, HUNTING-TON,
and SPRING — loved and revered names — have been in preceding years
affectionately recorded. The other three, LANGDON, APPLETON, and
PAYSON — names also revered and loved, and worthy of like affectionate
record, have, in quick succession, been removed from us since our last
anniversary. They rest from these labors: but have not ceased to have
an interest in them. They are labors for eternity; and the results, we
may humbly assure ourselves, are for joy and grateful celebration, in the
highest of the heavenly places.
It seems most suitable to the design of the present Report to observe,
in the view to be submitted, the chronological order of the several
missions.
BOMBAY MISSION. — As this is not only the first mission of this Board,
but the first mission ever sent from this Christian country to any foreign
heathen land, or portion of the unevangelized world, it cannot but be
regarded by all, who wish well to the best interests of mankind, with
peculiar interest. The circumstances of its origin and early history are
too deeply impressed on the minds of those, who were immediately concern
ed in them, ever to be forgotten.
For a year and a half the Prudential Committee had been looking with
anxious earnestness for an opportunity and means for sending forth the
young men, whose solemn dedication of themselves to the service of Christ
among the heathen had, under the wise ordering of Providence, given
rise to the deliberations, which issued in the formation of this Board. It
was in the days of that mighty and dreadful conflict, which shook the
pillars of the world, and filled all hearts with dismay and all minds with
perplexity. Our vessels were not permitted to go from our ports, and no way
was open to any part of the pagan world. All then was gloomy suspense,
and the prospect seemed to be growing still darker, when, on a sudden,
intelligence was communicated of a vessel preparing, under special per
mission, to sail for Calcutta. It was on the 27th of January, 1812, that
the Prudential Committee met at Newburyport, to consider and act upon
the question of sending the missionaries; and the Harmony was appointed
to sail from Philadelphia, on the 10th of February. The missionaries
had not been ordained; their outfits were not ready, and very little money
had yet come into the treasury. It was an hour of intensely serious
deliberation. It seemed to be the will of Him, whose servants they were,
that the missionaries should be sent; and, with reliance on his aid, the
decision was taken to send them. It was not a vain reliance. The
256 REPORT, 1820,
necessary arrangements were made; the requisite means were supplied,
and, by the whole scene of the preparation and departure of this first
American mission, an impulse was given to the missionary spirit, to which,
under Providence, are in no small measure to be attributed its subsequent
diffusion, activity and productiveness.
The destination of the mission was not fixed, but> with such instruc
tions to the missionaries, as were deemed proper, was referred to the
determination of Providence. Providence, ever wise and ever good, en
veloped itself for not a short season in darkness; and put the faith and
patience of the missionaries, and their patrons and friends, to severe trial;
and it was not until the former part of the year 1814, about two years
from leaving this country, that, after repeated repulses and various adver
sities, the mission was quietly settled at Bombay.
Many months before this time, Messrs. Judson and Rice had separated
themselves from the mission; and Mrs. Newell had been taken from it,
— that every where she might plead for the cause with irresistible
eloquence. And about a year and a half after, Mr. Nott, enfeebled by
disease, came to the determination to return with his wife to his native
land.
Only Mr. Hall and Mr. Newell now remained: — and this was only five
years ago. "In point of numbers," said they in a letter at the time, "we
two missionaries are to the people of Bombay — to say nothing of the mil
lions in sight of Bombay — what two ministers would be to the whole
population of Connecticut, were the people of that state all heathens, and
the two ministers far removed from all ministerial intercourse and Chris
tian counsel." Not only were they the only missionaries then at Bom
bay, or on all the hither side of India, but, so far as appears, Roman
Catholics excepted, they were the first ministers of Christ, who had ever
preached the gospel in the native language of Bombay, and the extensive
provinces adjacent, containing a more numerous population than the
whole of the United States.
In the knowledge and use of this strange and difficult language, the
two missionaries, at the time now referred to, had but just attained to
such proficiency, as to begin to speak and preach in it to the people. Of
course, they were but just prepared to commence their system of opera
tions; having as yet no permanent school, no printing press, no Bibles
or tracts for distribution.
In the Report, made at our last anniversary, the narrative of this mis
sion was brought down to the latter part of the preceding May. Your
Committee regret to state, that they are now able to bring it down only
to the fore part of January, about seven months later, and for this the
materials are comparatively scanty.
While our merchants were trading at Bombay, communications from
the missionaries were frequent and copious; but since that trade has
ceased, no conveyance is afforded, but what is circuitous and precarious,
and the communications are infrequent.
The entire period, then, of the active operations of the Bombay mis
sion, now under general review, is only a period of about four years and
a half; viz. from the summer of 1815, when Mr. Nott left the mission,
and the two who remained were just prepared to begin to act, to the
beginning of 1820.
1820. REPORT. 257
Your Committee are the more particular in respect to these dates, and
this period of action, as it is apprehended, that they have not been suffi
ciently adverted to by the community, or perhaps by the members of this
Board. It seems a great while — especially to minds more ardent than
considerate — since the first missionaries sailed for India. It is scarcely
remembered, that, from the time of their sailing, nearly two years elapsed
before they were quietly settled at Bombay; or that then very little could
be done, until they had acquired a knowledge of the language of the
country. Hence it has happened, that the harvest has been looked for,
before the seed could be sown, or even the ground broken up.
Of the state and progress, the plans and operations of this mission,
ample statements and details have been given in preceding reports. For
the present occasion only a succinct recapitulation is designed.
At the very time that Mr. Nott was embarking at Bombay, for his re
turn, Mr. Bardwell, with four of his brethren, who were intended for
Ceylon, was ordained for the mission; and he arrived at Bombay on the
1st of November, 1816. About sixteen months after, viz. on the 23d of
February, 1818, Mr. Nichols and Mr. Graves with their wives, and Miss
Philomela Thurston, now Mrs. Newell, arrived. Thus strengthened, the
mission, so far as is known to your Committee, has since continued with
out diminution; consisting of five missionaries with their wives; holding
its primary seat in the great native town of Bombay; and occupying a
station at Mahim, distant about, six miles on the northern part of the same
island, and another distant about 25 miles, at Tannah, on the island of
Salsette, of which it is the chief town.
PREACHING THE GOSPEL, as they have opportunity, to the untold mul
titudes around them, of whose corruption, darkness, and wretchedness
no adequate conception can be formed in this land, — is a principal and
daily work of the missionaries. In the prosecution of it, they not only
visit the temples and places of resort in the city; but make circuits of less
or greater extent, upon the islands, and in the provinces of the continent.
In the course of a year, many thousands thus hear from them something
concerning the true God and eternal life.
"Our daily custom" — they say in their latest joint letter, dated in Jan
uary — "our daily custom of addressing the people, wherever we find
them, we consider our most important business. In this branch of our
labor we find some of our highest pleasures, as well as our chief trials.
"The brethren in Bombay have hired a large room for a school, and
have made some use of it for the stated instruction of the people on the
Sabbath. Attendance at present is rather encouraging, and those, who as
semble are in general as silent and attentive as could be expected. We
would hope, that the divine blessing will enable us to continue these ex
ercises, and will make them ultimately profitable to many.
"During the past seven months, we have taken the following tours for
the promotion of our object. Brother Hall visited Panwell, and the vi
cinity, across on the coast. Brother Bardwell went to Bancote, and sev
eral adjacent towns, with some others nearer Bombay. Brethren Nichols
and Graves went northward to Cullian and Bhewndy with several small
places between them and Basseen. In all the towns we distributed many
copies of the tracts and portions of Scripture, which we have printed.
All these tours were very pleasant and refreshing to us. But we were
33
258 REPORT. 1820.
called to mourn over many thousands living in spiritual darkness and
death; while we could only give to some of them a hasty outline of the
way of salvation. There are several important towns, where, if a mis
sionary were permitted to settle, he might enjoy a more promising station
than some of us now occupy. We would hope soon to welcome breth
ren, who will supply at least some of these places."
Of their tours for preaching some idea may be formed from the fol
lowing extracts.
In the journal of his tour to Panwell, Mr. Hall says:
"About seven o'clock in the morning, Dec. 14, we landed at Panwell,
which is about 12 or 15 miles east of Bombay,
"16. I went out among the people three times, which occupied nearly
the whole of the day. I found opportunities for communicating religious
instruction to a very considerable number of people. In some places, I
spoke to 30, 40, 50 or 60 in one company. In another place, there were
no more than three or four. I distributed a few books during the day.
At first, when the people were told I had religious books to give, they
could not believe it; but seemed deterred from receiving them, through
fear they should have to pay for them sooner or later. The idea of a gratu
itous distribution of books among them, was what they probably never be
fore heard or thought of. But when they were convinced, that nothing
would ever be received of them for the book; and that they were religious
books, they seemed to be in no fear of receiving them. And the fact of
their being religious books, was mentioned among themselves more than
once, iii my hearing, as a reason why they should be received. I soon
perceived, however, that only a small part of the people could read, and
that I was not likely to dispose of a large number of books, unless I
were in effect to throw them away.
"The first person, who asked me for the books, was a Jew of respecta
ble appearance. I gave him Genesis and John, bound together, and a
tract. Of this man I learned something of the state of the Jews in this
place.
"I reached the further village, called by the natives Tukkeer, between
eleven and twelve o'clock. It was an hour of the day, in which many
of the people were engaged in their respective labors, and therefore less
favorable for their assembling to hear me. I walked through the village
and saw no convenient opportunity for commencing my labors. After
walking about until I began to be weary, and almost discouraged, I turned
aside to a border of the village, where a few boys were at play, and a few
adults standing near them under the grateful shade of a large tamarind
tree. I came to them, and asked them if they would listen to what I had
to communicate to them. They readily complied, and I took my seat
and desired them to sit down around me, and also to invite the other vil
lagers, who were disengaged, to come and hear. About thirty persons
were soon assembled, and to them I read and discoursed on the great
things of the gospel, for about an hour. They seemed very attentive: no
one contradicted; and I thought their appearance manifested, that their
consciences testified to the truth of God's word, which they heard. I
gave books to a few among them, who could read, and they were re
ceived with apparent gratitude.
"A little detached from the town, and in the rear of a large Hindoo
1820. REPORT. 250
temple, was a little hamlet containing about 15 huts. Hearing the sound
of music among these poor cottages, I bent my course thither, and found
nearly the whole village, men, women, and children, 60 or 70 in all, as
sembled in one house, stowed together as thick as possible, and engaged
in their ceremonies. The occasion was this. A woman was ill of a
fever, though to appearance she was by no means severely ill. Her poor
heathen neighbors, in their sympathy and compassion, were assembled
to relieve the sick woman from her illness by their incantations and
nameless extravagances. The woman was seated nearly in the middle of
the assembly. Before her, some white marks were fancifully drawn
upon the ground, (the common flooring of their poor houses,) flowers,
parched rice, &c. were scattered about, and incense was burning. A
number of the people, men and women, nearest to the sick person, were
writhing and forcing themselves into the most wild, unnatural and pain
ful attitudes, sometimes blowing ashes into each other's faces, beating
themselves, and striking their foreheads violently on the ground. The
design of the whole seemed to be to move their god, from a view of what
they were voluntarily suffering, to extend relief to the sick person; and
this seemed to be accompanied by a kind of challenge, that if their god
would not grant their request, they would torture themselves to death.
For now and then they would exclaim to their god, "Hear us, or we will
die: why should we live, if thou wilt not hear us." The noise of several
drums, beating at the same time in the house, made it a scene of much
confusion, which is generally the case, when any ceremonies of idolatry
are performed. The scene excited in my» mind an unusual degree of
tenderness and pity for these my deluded fellow mortals, and I resolved
that, before I left them, I would instruct their ignorant minds in the knowl
edge of the true God. After waiting awhile, they, in a great measure,
intermitted their devotions; and I addressed myself to them, and desired,
that they would hear what I had to say. They very readily complied,
and soon all were still in the house. I asked them, why they thus tor
tured themselves! Should your child, said I, come and ask any thing of
you when it stood in need, would any one, who is a parent, be pleased to
see his child put itself in pain and anguish, in order to induce the parent
to give the thing requested? "No, no," was the reply, from several of the
company. I told them, that God was their kind and tender parent; that
he did not take pleasure in seeing any of his creatures inflict pain upon
themselves; and that he was able and ready to hear and grant the prayers
of all, who come to him humble and penitent. I enlarged upon the char
acter of God; endeavored to convince them of their great sin in rejecting
him, and worshipping idols and beasts and men; and told them, how their
offended Maker would be reconciled to them through his crucified Son,
if they would repent, believe, forsake their idols, and obey the truth.
"They were very attentive, and some of them were somewhat affected
with what they heard. One called aloud and said, I was a God; from
which I took occasion to reprove her, and to speak further to them on the
character of the true God, whom alone they must worship, if they would
escape everlasting wo and obtain eternal happiness. Some said, "Let
us lay aside our ceremonies;" and I have reason to think they did so. I
exhorted them to think, from day to day, of what I had told them; for
it was God's message of love and mercy to them. They said they
260 REPORT. 1820,
would. I then left them highly grateful for the attentive hearing, which
they gave God's word.
"It was about midday, when I hastened towards the village of Tarn-
boor, which lies on the road to Cullian, and is about three miles distant
from Panwell. On my way I fell in with two travellers; one an inhabitant
of Cullian, to whom I gave tracts, and who promised to have them read in
the circle of his relations and friends. To both of my fellow travellers, I
endeavored to point out the only way to heaven.
"When I reached the village of Tamboor, I inquired for the Pattell,
that is, the head man of the village. Being directed to him, he received
me in a very friendly manner; and, on niy proposing it, most of the peo
ple, who were disengaged, amounting to about 60, were almost immediately
assembled: for the houses of this little hamlet, though more than 20 in
number, are, as I should judge, all within the limits of an acre of ground.
"I spent nearly an hour in preaching to this little assembly. The peo
ple were very attentive. None contradicted or objected; but all seemed to
approve; and they promised to remember and regard what they had heard.
They told me, that there were three persons belonging to the village
who could read; but that they had all gone abroad. I left books for them,
which the people promised to have read. It seemed a matter of some
surprise to these villagers, to see a tvhite man travelling about on foot, in
the character of a religious teacher. They seemed, however, to be highly
gratified with my visit to them; and, on my departure, they gave me many
compliments and good wishes, and insisted on my acceptance of one of
their villagers, to guide me in*the best foot path to the next village.
The next place I arrived at can hardly be called a village, as it con
tained only five huts. I sat down by the way side, under the shade of a
large tree, and addressed myself, for a short time, to eight or ten persons.
On taking my leave of this little audience, I was again, in the same
friendly manner as before, furnished with a guide to the next village,
called Adda. There I called on the Pattell as at Tamboor, was received
in the same friendly manner, and within a few minutes after I reached
the place, I was seated in the midst of not less than 70 Hindoos. I dis
coursed to them about three quarters of an hour. They were very at
tentive; and their whole appearance was very interesting and encourag
ing to my feelings. At the conclusion of my discourse, 1 addressed
them, as I had previously addressed several other like assemblies, nearly
in these terms; "My friends, I have come to you in the name of God
your Maker. 1 have come with a message from Him to you. I have
delivered his message to you. You have heard it. It is his word, and
not mine. I never saw you before, and I know not that I shall ever see
you again until the day of judgment. — Such a day is coming, when the
one only true God will assemble all men before him, arid judge and re
ward all men according to their works. Then I must give an account
to God of the manner, in which I have this day delivered his holy mes
sage to you; and you also must give an account to God of the manner in
which you have received, and shall have treated his gracious message of
saving love. He is now looking into our hearts, observes all our actions,
and knows all things. Oh prepare for that awful day. Fear and worship
and serve the true God, your Maker, and your Judge. Repent and for
sake your sins. Believe in Jesus Christ; obey his gospel. No more
1820. REPORT. 261
worship your vain idols, which are an abomination to God. Let this
sink into your hearts. Regard it, and it surely shall be well with you in
life — well with you in death — well with you in judgment — well with you
in eternity."
"The idea of being called to judgment seemed considerably to affect
them. Several spoke out aloud, "We will no more worship idols, we will
worship only the one true God, as you have told us." They asked when
I should come to them again, and expressed many strong wishes, that I
should soon make them another visit. I was told, that not one person
belonging to the village could read. There was present a young man
from Panwell, who acted in the capacity of a writer in the village, who
could read. I gave him books, which he promised to read to the people.
This village, like each of the others which I visited to-day, did not,
as I was informed, contain a single brarnhun. Wherever we find the
people removed from the bramhuns, they seem more accessible and
more attentive; and the prospect of winning souls to Christ seems the
greatest.
"Leaving the village of Adda, I returned to Panwell, having made a
circuit, as nearly as I could judge, of seven or eight miles, the greater part
of which was performed in the hottest hours of the day. I was extremely
fatigued; but know not, that I ever spent a day more agreeably to my
feelings and wishes."
The next are passages from the Journal of Mr. Nichols at Tannah.
"September 20. Brother Graves and myself have determined on a tour
of 10 or 12 days, Providence permitting, though it will be attended with
much fatigue and danger, on account of the season.
"30. Have just returned from our tour. Went to Cullian by water,
and passed an uncomfortable night on board the boat. Visited the school,
and found many things in it to correct. Brother G. addressed many peo
ple, and encountered one angry bramhun. We tarried two days in that
place. Went to Bhewndy, seven miles from Cullian, where we distribut
ed many books, and our whole stock was soon nearly exhausted. None,
that we know of, had been distributed in the place before. A detachment
of the native army under European officers were cantoned there. We
were treated with much attention by the officers. It is impossible for
one, who has always lived in our free country, to conceive with what
strictness all white people are here noticed by the police and the army.
We cannot set our foot on the continent without a formal passport.
"Left Bhewndy on the 24th and proceeded about 3 miles to a village
on our way to Basseen. After addressing the villagers, we retired to rest in
an open veranda. The Hindoos have neither chairs, tables, nor beds
Of course, whoever travels among them must sit on the ground, eat on
the ground, and sleep on the ground. Our journeying from village to
village was through deep mud, long grass, and water sometimes up to the
middle. To wear shoes and stockings was out of the question, though
our feet suffered much from the stones and gravel. With bare feet we
travelled over a region inhabited by tygers, and were in continual danger
from serpents which might be concealed in the long grass. On the even
ing of the 25th we arrived at a village, where we spent a Sabbath of rest.
Sabbath evening, before we had retired to rest, while reclining on a mat
in an open veranda, I was roused by a serpent crawling over my feet;
262 REPORT. 1820.
and, before I 'could speak, it was under the feet of brother G. Through
mercy we were not bitten. The serpent was killed before the door. We
doubt not that it was poisonous, though not of the most venomous kind.
There is a species of serpent very common here, whose bite causes death
in 5 or 10 minutes, and for which the natives know of no remedy. Just
as we had crossed the river atCullian, we came near treading on a horned
viper. From the above mentioned place, we embarked in a large canoe
for Basseen, finding it so exceedingly uncomfortable to proceed further
by land. Arrived at Basseen after a tedious day on the water. We are
much affected with the divine goodness, which has preserved us so well,
when so much exposed.
"We were both delighted with the fine order in which we found the
school at Bassen. There is a greater number of expert readers and
writers in this school than in any one, which I have seen in this country.
The days we spent at this place being holidays, the people gave little
attention to the Gospel. However, brother G. addressed two or three large
companies. We gave away the remainder of our books.
"The institutions of idolatry are very flourishing at this place. Satan
has laughed to scorn that kind of Christianity which was set up with so
much pomp by the Portuguese, and fortified his own kingdom with double
strength. Returning to Tannah in a boat with several passengers, broth
er G. spoke largely on the gospel plan of salvation; but the whole of
it was declared to be a hard saying, which Hindoos never could nor
would hear.
"On the whole, our tour has been interesting, but hazardous. Many
have heard what they never heard before, but God alone can make his
own word effectual. During our absence, divine goodness has been
richly extended to our dear companions, and our little ones, as well as to
ourselves."
A brief passage or two, from the Journal of Mr. Graves at Mahim, will
close these extracts.
"Sabbath, 5. Met with several Jews. Had much conversation with
them respecting the time of the Messiah's coming, and the claims of Jesus
to the Messiahship. They were neither prepared nor inclined to contra
dict rny reasoning. The misery of their state is their extreme ignorance
and carelessness respecting the Messiah. One of them, however, said,
that some of his people regarded the late dreadful earthquakes as betoken
ing the near approach of the Messiah. He had also inquired of a certain
Jew, who informed him, that when the world ended then the Messiah
would come. I told them he would indeed come a second time ere long
to judge the world, and it became them to prepare to meet him.
"Sept. 30. Returned from Tannah from which place I had travelled
with brother Nichols, having spent nine days in a tour to Cullian and
Basseen. At Cullian and Bhewndy from 20 to 100, or 150 and 200 at
tended our addresses, and we were interrupted very little while attempt
ing to publish the words of life. From Cullian by Bhewndy we travelled
about 20 miles on foot. We invited the people in the several villages,
through which we passed, to come together and hear the way of salvation.
And they commonly collected in numbers proportioned to the size of the
village, and heard with a silent attention, or made such inquiries as were
generally quite appropriate. They behaved also with much propriety
1820. REPORT. 263
while, as we parted from them, they were commended to the mercy of
God in Christ Jesus by prayer.
"There being much rain and very deep water, through which we were
obliged to pass on foot, we judged it advisable to go the remainder of our
way to Basseen by a boat. In the latter place also we had many interest
ing opportunities of addressing the people, and in all the places distribut
ed a number of tracts. While on our way we had favorable and pleasant
seasons of attempting to publish the gospel to the boatmen and passen
gers. As we spent one night on board with 25 or 30 men, they all
decently attended, while the protection and blessing of God were request
ed through the name of Jesus."
THE TRANSLATING OF THE SCRIPTURES, early engaged the attention
of Messrs. Hall and Newell. That the Scriptures in the vernacular lan
guage of the people would be of essential importance to the great object
of the mission, must be evident to every mind. To the missionaries it
was most palpable. And scarcely less palpable were the evils of a bad
translation, in its effects upon the minds of the people, in the embarrass
ment it would occasion to missionaries, and in the waste and loss of time
and money.
"It would seem," they say, in a paper upon the general subject, of
which mention was made in the Report of 1816, — "It would seem to be
a self evident principle, that no person can translate correctly into any
language, which he does not understand as well, or nearly as well, as his
mother tongue; and it seems to be no less evident, that no person can
understand a foreign language as well, or nearly as well, as his mother
tongue, without residing at least a number of years in the country where
that language is vernacular, and conversing habitually with all kinds of
people who speak the language.
"The language of books, in every country, is rather above the ready
comprehension of the common people. But in the east, where instruc
tion is limited to the few, while the pride of learning leads those who
possess it to affect, in their language and compositions, a style of studied
superiority, the language of books becomes nearly as unintelligible to the
common people, as Latin is to the unlearned in Europe and America.
Now those translators, who have never been in the countries, where the
languages, into which they translate, are vernacular, must have acquired
their knowledge of the languages principally from books; and their trans
lations, of course, will be in the book style, and not in the popular dialect.
Hence such translations, it would seem, can be of little if any use to the
great body of the people, for whom they are designed."
This is sensibly said; and it might have been added, that, for a good
translation, not only is a lengthened residence among the people neces
sary; and a free intercourse with them; but also the practice of preach
ing to them, expounding to them the Scriptures and conversing with them
familiarly on divine subjects. And it has become a well known fact, that
some of the translations of the present age, hastily made without these
advantages, have proved unintelligible and useless to the people, for whose
benefit they were intended.
Under these impressions, in a letter which accompanied the paper just
cited, the missionaries say;
"We consider it our duty, if God should spare our lives long enough,
264 REPORT. 1820.
to attempt a translation of the Bible, in the Mahratta language, which is
vernacular here, and is spoken by many millions of people on this side of
India. And if we, with the aid of others, who, we hope, will shortly
come to our assistance, are enabled, in the course of our lives, to make a
good translation of the sacred volume, into this, one language, in addition
to preaching the Gospel daily to the heathen, (which we consider the
principal business of a missionary,) we shall think that we have not labor
ed in vain, nor spent our strength for nought."
Such were the feelings and views with which, about five years ago,
they commenced the arduous and responsible undertaking; and in accord
ance with them is the manner, in which, as your Committee believe, the
work has been prosecuted.
At first they took care, that portions of the Scriptures, which they had
translated, should be perused in manuscript, by learned and by unlearned-
natives; and then ascertained how these portions were understood. As
soon as they got their printing press into operation, they began to print
select passages, and to distribute them among the people, and use them
in their schools. In this practice they have ever since continued; and
the advantages it must have afforded them for revising and correcting,
and making their translation in all respects what it ought to be, will be
obvious to every mind.
More than a year ago, they had translated the whole of the New Testa
ment and a considerable part of the Old; and they are by this time pre
pared for printing and distributing the Scriptures in part, or in whole,
as soon and as fast as means for defraying the expense shall be afforded
to them, and a due attention to the other departments of their general
work will admit. They have labored in this department with indefatiga
ble diligence.
Besides the great work of translating the Scriptures, they have com
posed, compiled, and translated several tracts and school books, and some
of them such as must have cost no inconsiderable time and labor.
Another part of their work, in which they have shewn the same exem
plary industry, is PRINTING. As soon almost as they entered upon active
operations, they began to feel the want of a printing press. Not only
were they without Bibles, tracts, and school books, for the various purposes
of the mission; but there were none to be obtained. There was not even
a press with the Nagree type, the proper character for the native language,
within a thousand miles of them. Measures were accordingly taken for
a printing establishment. With a view to it, Mr. Bardvvell acquired some
knowledge of the printing business before he was sent out; and about the
time of his arrival, a press, with a fount of Nagree types, which had been
engaged, was received from Calcutta. No time was lost in putting it into
operation, and early in March, 1817, they finished the printing of fifteen
hundred copies of a Scripture Tract of eight pages, executed almost
entirely with their own hands.
In their first attempt, they had many and great difficulties to overcome,
but they have since proceeded in this part of their work with facility and
despatch. At the date of their last joint communication, in the fore part
of January last, they had printed, besides the tract now mentioned, the
Gospel of Matthew, the Acts of the Apostles, and two Tracts, consist
ing chiefly of select portions of Scripture, all in large editions; three
1820. REPORT. 265
editions, 1000 copies each, of a Tract composed by themselves, entitled
The way to Heaven; another Tract entitled The Compassion of C/irist
towards sinful man; the First Number of a work, which they have begun,
giving a succinct view of Scripture History; the Book of Genesis; the
Gospel of John; a Catechism, designed especially for the use of schools;
a Reading Book, also for the schools; An easy and expeditious method
of acquiring a Knowledge of the English Language, designed for the bene-
Jit of those Natives who wish to study English and the Sciences; another
School Book; and were preparing to print the Epistles of James, Peter,
John, and Jude. Besides these for the mission, they had printed an edi
tion of the Gospel of Matthew for the Bombay Bible Society; and Christ's
Sermon on the Mount, partly for that Society, and partly for the mission.
Thus much, amidst all their other labors, they had accomplished with
their press, in little more than two years.
THE EDUCATION OF NATIVE CHILDREN is an object, on which these
missionaries have bestowed very earnest and laborious attention. Their
first free school was commenced in the summer of 1815, and in our last
annual Report the number of their schools was stated to be twenty-five,
and the total of pupils was estimated, from 'communications which had
then been received, at nearly a hundred Jewish, and more than twelve
hundred heathen children. In their joint letter, thirteen months ago, the
account is more exact, and the total number enrolled in their schools, as
regular pupils, is given at 1,019. Besides these, there are large numbers
of inconstant and less regular attendants. What additions have been
made to the number of the schools or of the pupils, in the last thirteen
months, your Committee have not yet the means of reporting. In their
last joint letter the missionaries say, "Applications for new schools are
very frequent." But their funds were not sufficient to answer either the
necessities of the people, or their own benevolent desires. But the field
is wide and the harvest is most plenteous; and this Board and the Chris
tian community may be assured, that if sufficient funds are afforded to
those faithful and energetic laborers, few as they are, within less
than five years to come they will number in their schools ten thousand
pupils.
"In all the schools," they say, "those who can read, are daily employed
in reading or committing to memory some portions of the Scriptures or
tracts which we have printed." "We occasionally pray in the schools,
and instruct them with our own lips." In various respects indeed, their
schools afford them very important advantages for the benevolent purposes
of the mission. In them they have access, at all times, to many young
and susceptible minds, undef circumstances eminently favorable for deep
and salutary impression; through them, they find, also, the best avenues
to the minds and hearts of the parents and connexions of the pupils, and
by means of them, they have great facilities, in their visiting and
preaching circuits, for distributing the Scriptures, or portions of the
Scriptures, and their different tracts, with the fairest hope of their being
attentively read.
The extreme difficulty of obtaining children to be educated in their
families, was stated and explained in the Report of the last year. "The
natives," they say, "have not forgotten the violence practised on them
and their religion by the Portuguese; and their jealousies are ever
34
266 REPORT. 1820.
awake. Indeed, it is matter of astonishment to us, that we have been
permitted to proceed so quietly with our schools and our daily instruc
tion."
Mr. Hall, however, has taken into his family, and under his own spe
cial care and instruction, two African children; and Mr. Bardwell two
Portuguese children. They were miserable outcasts; objects of compas
sion, as really as the Hindoo children, and as suitable for charitable and
Christian education. And of such as these, many, it is supposed, might
be obtained.
It is also particularly gratifying to state, that at Salsette the difficulty
of obtaining Hindoo children for family instruction, is found to be not so
insuperable as at Bombay. As soon as they were comfortably settled,
and tolerably acquainted with the native language, Mr. and Mrs. Nichols
"resolved on using every effort to establish a school in their house." — In
his Journal, May 17, 1819, Mr. Nichols says.
"Our family school of Hindoo boys is increasing: it is to us a most in
teresting charge; they spend almost the whole day with us, and are made
apparently happy by our familiarity. We instruct these dear boys in the
most familiar manner, in the leading truths of Christianity. Several of
them can repeat the commandments from memory, and also a hymn. We
have taught the boys to sing this hymn; and I doubt not our beloved
patrons and friends would be delighted to hear their sweet voices accom
panying ours, as a part of our morning service. Abraham a Jew, and
Peteya a Hindoo, on account of their even temper and pleasant disposi
tion, have become as dear to us as our own child. They were the first,
that came to us. Daoojee, another Hindoo, and Balajee, a Jew, are boys
of as fine talents, as we ever met with in America. Bha-oo, another
Hindoo boy, whom we loved on account of his open manners and friendly
disposition, has been taken from us by his uncle, lest we should make him
a Christian."
In a letter, dated Feb. 12, 1820, Mr. N. says further, "Our family
school of Hindoo and black Jewish boys affords us much satisfaction.
We have nine under our care. We are endeavoring, in the tenderest
manner possible, to detach them from the idolatry and wickedness of their
fathers. Their improvement is very laudable."
It is still the great trial of these devoted laborious servants of the Lord,
to spend their strength in a field, on which there is scarcely rain or dew
from on high; and where the harvest, from the seed which they sow, is
hardly to be expected before they are called to rest from their 'labors.
But the seed must be sown, or there will never be a harvest. To sow
is the work, the duty, and the privilege of men; to give the increase,
and the joy of harvest, is the work, the prerogative, and the glory of
God.
Your Committee, however, have the satisfaction gratefully to an
nounce one hopeful and interesting convert by the instrumentality of this
mission.
In a letter of March 1819, Mr. Newell writes thus: —
"I have had, for some days past, a Nicodemus to instruct, Mohammed
Kadin, of Hydrabad.* He came about a month ago to receive, as he
* This city is in the province of Golconda, nearly due east of Bombay.
1820. REPORT. 267
says, Christian baptism. He is a Mussulman of high rank, and came
down with a train of 20 men. He has sent them all back, and lives here
in retirement, and does not wish to be known. He has been with me
every day for more than a week past, but desires the object of our con
ferences to be kept a secret for the present. He has stated to me his
object in conversation, and has put into my hands a paper in Hindoosta-
nee, which is certainly a very curious and interesting one."
In a letter about two months after, Mr. Newell says further:
"In March last, I mentioned to you a Mussulman inquirer from Hydra-
bad, and promised to give you a more particular account of him by the
next opportunity. He is still in Bombay and has been with me, and has
eaten at my house the most of the time, since the date of my last letter to
you. He states, that his sole object in coming from Hydrabad to this
place, (a distance of more than 400 miles,) was to gain further instruction
in the Christian religion, and to receive baptism. He says that he is of
a very respectable family, and of high standing in his own country; and
his personal appearance, and comparatively extensive information, agree
perfectly well with his own account of himself. I put into his hands
Mr. Martyn's Hindoostanee translation of the New Testament, and of
the common Prayer Book, and pointed him to such places, as I thought
would be most useful to him. I have repeatedly read and explained to
him, the third chapter of the Gospel of John. He assents to the necessity
of a spiritual change, but does not profess to have any experimental knowl
edge of it, and seems to be more inquisitive about the forms and the his
tory of Christianity, than about its spiritual and practical part. I once
asked him whether he now read the Koran, and worshipped in the Musjd.*
He replied that he had not done either, for a long time. I asked him,
what he now thought of his former religion. — He said he thought it was
right for him to live as a Mussulman, while he continued in that faith;
but that, becoming a Christian, it was no longer right for him to live as a
Mussulman. This is a specimen of the state of his mind, as to religious
knowledge."
In their joint letter of January last, the brethren write;
"On the 25th of September last, the Mussulman Kadin Yar Khan
was baptized. We indulge the hope, that he is truly born of God: if so,
may the glory be given to whom alone it is due. We have employed
him some as a Hindoostanee teacher; and as opportunity presents, he
recommends, both by argument and example, the religion of Jesus to
others. He was very willing to change his name and his dress, and to
cut off his beard. But as such a change appeared inexpedient to us, he
is not distinguished, in these respects, from a Mussulman."
A little later is this brief notice from Mr. Nichols:
"Our new convert is now with us. His walk and his conversation are
truly encouraging."
In the close of their last joint letter the missionaries thus express the
state of their feelings.
"As messengers of the Lord Jesus Christ, from the Board, and the
churches, we assure them, that we are not at all disheartened; but live
in the pleasing anticipation that God will ultimately bless our poor labors
* Mosque or temple.
268 HEPORT. 1820.
to the salvation of many souls, and we hope the reception of one is but a
token of an approaching harvest to be gathered in. Surely the word of
God will not return void; arid we would never slacken our hands in the
dispensation of it. And oh, may we have more faith and zeal and pa
tience, that we may be so blessed as to gather fruit unto eternal life."
MISSION IN THE ISLAND OF CEYLON. — On behalf of Messrs. Wins-
low, Spaulding, Woodward, and Scudder, mentioned in the report of the
last year, as having embarked on the 8th of the preceding June, there is
reason for great thankfulness to the Supreme Disposer. The vessel was
not indeed in season to touch at Ceylon, and leave the missionaries there,
as it was hoped she might, on her way to Calcutta; but at the latter place,
the port of her destination, she arrived, all on board being well, about the
middle of October. "Though our passage/' they say in their first letter,
"has been longer than we hoped it would be, it has been much more
pleasant than we anticipated. On the whole, our sea has been smooth,
our accommodations good, and our long passage the journey of a day."
Their time, during the passage, as there is good reason to believe, was
not spent in vain.
"Soon after we began to recover from sickness," they say, <;we agreed,
in addition to our morning and evening devotions, and public worship for
the Sabbath, to meet on Tuesday for improvement in singing; on Wed
nesday evening for a public conference in the cabin; on Friday for prayer
and free remarks on experimental religion, or any impropriety seen in
the conduct of each other; and on Saturday for reading the public jour
nal and for prayer. We have also observed the monthly concert. In
the course of our voyage, we have set apart two days, as seasons of fast
ing and prayer, and two for seasons of thanksgiving. Other meetings
for prayer have been frequent.
"Our labors among the seamen have been considerable. The partic
ulars you will find in our public journal. We only remark here, that we
are not left to mourn that we have labored in vain, but are called to re
joice, that the pleasure of the Lord has prospered in our hands.
"Of Capt. Wills we have reason to speak with much gratitude. He is
a Christian brother dear to us. From him we have had many favors, to
render our situation agreeable and our passage pleasant. We shall ever
remember him with affection. The other officers have been obliging.
The seamen have treated us with great respect, and listened to our in
structions with much attention."
In a subsequent letter, written just as they were leaving Calcutta,
nearly a month after the first, they say: —
"All the seamen on board were impressed, and we did hope that every
one had become the subject of renewing £race. After our arrival at
Calcutta, some to our grief, did not maintain a consistent Christian char
acter; and though with the exception of one, who left the vessel in a
singular manner, and perhaps two more, who appear to a considerable
degree hardened, the remainder shew signs of repentance, we are con
strained to stand in doubt of some. We hope, indeed, that a removal
from the incitements of a wicked city, and being again at sea, when
there will be opportunity for serious reflection, will bring all to remember
whence they have fallen, and to repent. This we are encouraged to hope,
1820. REPORT. C2L
from the manner in which they parted from us last evening, all being
very much affected, and sorrowing that they should see our faces no
more. But we commit them to the protection of him who is able to keep
them from falling.
By the particular and full account given by the missionaries in their
letters and journal, and most amply confirmed by the testimony of the
highly and justly beloved and respected captain, and of the officers and
men generally, it is placed beyond doubt, that the abundant and faithful
instructions and warnings given to the seamen, were efficacious in an.
extraordinary measure. The seriousness, which began with a few, be
came general; and for a considerable time before their arrival, the im
pression upon the whole company was most solemn and most profound.
From all that is known since the return of the vessel, it is most fully
believed, that the Lord, in very deed, was with the missionaries, and that
few instances are on record, in which the power of his grace was more
manifest, or those within its influence in greater proportion evidently
reformed, and hopefully renewed for immortality and glory.
Of what befel these favored brethren at Calcutta, your Committee can
not give a better account, than is given by themselves, in the letter from
which the last quotation was made.
"On our arrival at Calcutta, we thought it best to accept a kind invi
tation from Capt. Wills, to take a part of his house. We can never say
too much concerning the kindness of this dear man; nor mention the
many little attentions, which contributed to render our passage pleasant.
During our stay of three weeks at Calcutta, he not only provided rooms
for us, and kept us all at his table free of expense, but in various ways
contributed, in articles of necessity and convenience for our mission, not
less than two hundred dollars; beside many nameless expenses, incurred
for our comfort while we were with him. By his exertions, likewise, and'
those of Mr. Ceyder, an American resident in Calcutta, whom we would
mention with gratitude, more than a hundred dollars were raised for us
from other American friends. Mr. Newton too, whose name is probably
familiar to you, partly by his means, became so much interested for us,,
as not only to take the trouble of providing for us a passage to Ceylon,,
but in connection with a few other friends of missions, to contribute five-
hundred dollars towards the expense. This benevolent gentleman, with'
Mrs. Newton, a native of Pittsfield, Mass., who likewise shewed us much
kindness, is about to return to Boston.
"At Calcutta, though in a land of strangers, we found ourselves sur
rounded by friends. The evening after our arrival, we met most of the
Baptist brethren, of whom there are now six in Calcutta, (the younger
brethren, who were at Serampore, having separated from Drs. Carey and'
Marshman, and established themselves in Calcutta,) all the brethren from
the London Society, of whom there are four, and Mr. Schmidt, from the
Church Missionary Society. We enjoyed with them a precious season--
of prayer, and Christian intercourse. The first hymn was given out by
Mr. Townley, of the London Society: — "Kindred in Christ for Ms dear
sake, — a hearty welcome, here receive" This, we believe, expresses the-
real feelings of those, whom we met. They are precious men, and are
doing a good work in Calcutta. Their moral influence is already felt,
and an important change is effected; especially as to the treatment of
270 REPORT. 1820.
missionaries. This was seen in our polite reception at the police office,
and in the generosity at the custom house, where all our baggage, to
gether with the boxes of medicine, books, &c. belonging to the Board,
were passed, both in landing and re-shipping, free of duty, and even of
inspection.
"But it was not designed that we should leave Calcutta without trials.
We had been there but five days, when brother Scudder was called to
part with his dear little daughter. She died of an illness of three days.
,The next day, sister Winslow was taken sick, and brought near the grave.
The woman of color was also very sick, and sister Woodward was brought
so low, that her life was almost despaired of, and we were obliged to leave
her and her husband behind. After her recovery they will take the
earliest opportunity of a passage to Ceylon.
"We are now on board the Dick, of London, Capt. Harrison, a pleas
ant ship, with good accommodations; and are to be landed either at Trin-
comalee, or Colombo, as we please."
It was a painful circumstance to Mr. and Mrs. Woodward, to be left
behind; and before the Dick had got far down the river, Mrs. Woodward
felt herself so much better, that, after advising with her physician, they
made arrangements for attempting to overtake the ship. But just at the
time, their infant was seized with severe illness, and the attempt was
relinquished. In the fore part of December, they embarked in a brig,
bound, as was the Dick, to Trincomalee, and Colombo.
The only communication, which has been received from these young
brethren, since their leaving Calcutta, is contained in a letter from
Messrs. Winslow and Spaulding, dated Colombo, Feb. 2d.
'•'We took passage," they say, "for Ceylon, Nov. 10th, in a good ship,
the Dick of London, and had only to regret the detention of brother
Woodward by the sickness of his wife. We left him however, with the
assurance, that though in a land of strangers, he was surrounded by
sympathizing friends, and under the care of a kind Providence.
"Our passage was long, but pleasant. By the kindness of our captain,
we were permitted not only to preach on the Sabbath, but to hold meet
ings every evening with the seamen. They generally gave good atten
tion: some appeared seriously impressed; and we left the ship with the
hope, that two at least were under deep convictions. We made the island
of Ceylon. 19 days after embarking, and 12 from the time of leaving the
river; but it was three days more before we could gain the harbor of Trin
comalee, being carried beyond it at night by a very strong current, which
exposed us to some danger from the rocks on the coast. At Trincoma
lee we were very kindly received by the Wesleyan brethren, Messrs.
Carver and Stead, who did every thing in their power to assist us.
"We hoped to find some method of direct conveyance from this port
to Jaffna; but as the monsoon rendered it impossible to go by water, there
was none except through an almost trackless jungle of 130 miles, in
the course of which were several rivers to be forded. The journey we
concluded to attempt; but on endeavoring to procure palankeens and
coolies, we found they could not be obtained for so many travellers. Our
passage was paid at Colombo, and the prospect was, that we could find a
more ready conveyance there, than from any other port on the island.
Brother Scudder, however, as his labors seemed' to be peculiarly needed
1820. REPORT. 271
at Jaffna, on account of the ill health of our brethren there, concluded
to attempt the journey by land. With some difficulty the means of con
veyance were found; and we left Trincomalee after a stay of three days,
while our dear brother and sister were preparing to go through the
wilderness.
"On our way to Colombo we touched at Galle, a very pleasant port on
the southern extremity of the island, and were detained several days.
During this time, we were most hospitably entertained, in the family of a
Mr. McKenney, a Wesleyan missionary; and our hearts were cheered by
a sight of the good work, which he and his colleagues are there carrying
on. The schools, which form the glory of the Wesleyan missions here,
are at this station very flourishing, and afford an interesting spectacle.
"We finally reached Colombo, Dec. 20th, rejoicing to see this capital*
of the country, which is to be our future home. The Rev. Mr. Chater,
who is well known as the very kind and hospitable friend of our brethren,
immediately invited us to his house, till we could make arrangements for
proceeding to Jaffna."
After mentioning here some circumstances, which unavoidably length
ened their stay at Colombo, and stating, that they were to go thence to
Jaffna in company with that very valuable friend of our mission, J. N.
Mooyart, Esq. they proceed to say; —
"We are now to start to-morrow. The delay we have regretted, though
our situation has been rendered as pleasant as it could be, by the kindness
of those around us, especially of Mr. and Mrs. Chater, to whom we are
deeply indebted, and to the Wesleyan brethren at this station. The other
friends of our mission, who reside at this place, have treated us with atten
tion and kindness.
"We had the pleasure of meeting most of the missionaries on the island:
the Wesleyans holding their annual conference here, and the church
missionaries being met on the business of their mission. There were
yesterday at our table fifteen missionaries; such a thing as probably
never was seen at Colombo before. The church missionaries are regu
larly with us in the same family. They are most valuable men." —
"Since coming here, we have received many communications from the
brethren at Jaffna. They are still afflicted with sickness. Brother Rich
ards is better than it was expected he ever would be, but far from having
any prospect of final recovery. Brothers Poor and Meigs are both nearly
laid aside by sickness; though they were both better at the date of our
last accounts. Brother and sister Scudder arrived in safety to their
assistance after a long and dangerous journey. He seems to have entered
with spirit into the work. You will have learned before this, that the
brethren have already seen some fruit of their labor — in the apparent
conversion of several among the natives."
"We have to-day heard of the safe arrival of our brother and sister
Woodward at Trincomalee. The Lord has afflicted them, since we
parted, by the removal of their little son. From brother and sister Scud
der we heard three days ago, that she had become the mother of a fine
little girl; and to-day we have the sad intelligence of its death. We long
to see and sympathize with the afflicted parents."
In a postscript, bearing date Dec. 23d, the brethren in Jaffna express
their feelings as follows: —
272 REPORT. 1820.
"As cold water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.
On the first Monday in the month, (a joyful day to missionaries,) we went
to Nellore, to unite with our missionary brethren in the observance of the
monthly prayer meeting. On our arrival at the mission house in that
place, we found a letter containing the joyful intelligence, that four
American missionaries and their wives, destined to Ceylon, had arrived
at Calcutta. In regard to some of the important petitions which we were
about to offer at the prayer meeting, we could testify to the truth of God's
gracious promise, 'And it shall come to pass, that before they call 1 will
answer, and while they are yet speaking, I will hear.' The contents of
the preceding letter will give you a better idea of our feelings on this
occasion, than any particular description of them. You can readily
imagine, in some degree, what effect this intelligence must have had upon
our minds, as we entered upon the pleasing solemnities of the day.
"In the midst of our services, yea 'while we were yet speaking/ we
were interrupted by the receipt of a letter from a kind Wesleyan brother
at Trincomalee, informing us that three of our brethren and sisters had
arrived at that place, and that he was making arrangements for some of
them to come to Jaffna by land. This information gave a fresh impulse
to our feelings, which were already highly excited. Our missionary breth
ren present were partakers of our joy, and could unite in rendering
thanksgiving to God, both on our account, and on account of the mission
ary cause in this district.
"Though it was the intention of our brethren to come from Trinco
malee to Jaffna by land, they found it to be impracticable. Proper convey
ances could be obtained only for two persons.
"Brother and sister Scudder arrived at Tillipally the 17th instant, to
our great joy and comfort. They were the bearers of large packages of
letters, which made us quite ashamed of the suspicions we had indulged,
that our American friends had forgotten us. We are sorry to say, that a
number of letters, referred to in those we have now received, have not
reached us; and we fear they are lost. We hope our friends will consider,
that the possibility of some of their letters being lost, is no small reason,
which should induce them to write to us more frequently ."
A private letter dated in Feb. states, that Dr. Scudder arrived at the
station on the 17th of Dec. Mr. Woodward early in January, and
Messrs. Winslow and Spaulding just before the date of the letter.
It is gratifying to your Committee to state, that in all the places visited
by Messrs. Winslow and Spaulding, at Trincomalee, at Galle, and at
Colombo, they found an unanimous sentiment of high and affectionate
esteem and admiration of our missionaries in Jaffna, as most laborious,
and faithful, and devoted men; and, which cannot be stated without strong
and mingled feelings, a general and deep impression, that by their in
creasing efforts, their constant self-denial, their readiness to spend, and
be spent, in the service, they were fast wearing themselves out; — and that
it would be much for the honor of American Christians to afford them a
more liberal patronage and more ample aid.
It will be recollected that, (as was mentioned in the Report of 1818,)
soon after our missionaries in Ceylon first entered upon their work, they
felt and expressed a strong desire to be furnished, as speedily as possible,
with a printing establishment, and means for putting it into vigorous
1820. REPORT. 273
operation. The reasons for such a measure appeared to be solid and
urgent, and your Committee charged themselves with the care of answer
ing the request. It was hoped, that a printer would go out with the mis
sionaries, who went a year ago; but that hope was disappointed. A
printing press, however, a donation from a most liberal friend to this
Board, and to its objects, having been previously sent by the way of Cal
cutta, a fount of types for English printing, and a supply of paper were
added. Types for the Tamul, the native language of the principal popu
lation of that part of Ceylon, and of the neighboring districts of the conti
nent, have been obtained from Calcutta. And your Committee have
since had the satisfaction to send out a printer.
Mr. James Garrett, a young man belonging to Utica, N. Y. offered
himself for the service, with very ample testimonials, as to his abilities
and disposition and habits — his moral and Christian character — and his
qualifications for taking charge of a printing establishment; and while he
was in Boston, waiting for his passage, he established himself in the
affectionate confidence of the Committee. On the 6th of April, he
embarked in a vessel bound to Pondicherry. From that place, it is but a
short distance to the seat of the mission; at which, it is hoped, he has ere
this time arrived.
It was on the 2d of March, 1816, that Messrs. Richards, Meigs, and
Poor, with their wives, and the dearly remembered Mr. Warren, arrived
at Colombo in Ceylon, and it was not until the first of the following Octo
ber, now four years ago, that they had all reached Jaffna, the northern
district of the island, where the mission was to be established.
Mr. Warren's course was short and bright, and its termination full of
immortality. The life of Mr. Richards, so precious in the estimation of
all the friends of missions, it has pleased a gracious Providence to lengthen
out, beyond our utmost hopes, and to render, in no small degree, consola
tory and helpful to his brethren, under the pressure of multiplied labors
and cares and afflictions. It was about sixteen months ago, that Mr. Poor
began to be affected with pectoral weakness, and with slight raising of
blood. For a considerable time, he was unable to attend to his accustomed
labors, and there were serious apprehensions, that he was soon to follow
Mr. Warren. But the latest accounts give reason for hope. Of the im
paired health of Mr. Meigs, our first intelligence was what is contained
in the extract just given of the letter from Colombo.
In a second postscript, dated Jan. 10, 1820, the brethren at the station
write: —
"The afflicting hand of our God is still upon us. We are grieved, that
we have occasion to say, that about a month ago brother Meigs was visited
with a heavy cold and cough. About a week since his complaints became
somewhat alarming. He has had a severe affection of the lungs. But
from his present state, we have good reason to hope, that the seasonable
and energetic means, which have been used, will be made effectual to his
restoration to health. The health of brethren Richards and Poor is the
same, as it has been for months past. If there be any alteration, we think
it is for the better. We have much reason for thanksgiving that brother
Scudder arrived at the time he did."
As the Lord has been gracious, so prayer will continue to be made
35
274 REPORT. 1820.
without ceasing, that he will still be gracious, and spare lives so inestima
bly valuable.
If all, who have lately been sent out, have duly arrived, and no breach
has been made, of which intelligence has not been received, our Ceylon
mission now consists of six ordained missionaries, a physician preparing
also for ordination, their wives, and a printer. It occupies two principal
stations, Tillipally and Batticotta, and has specially assigned to it six
large parishes, with ancient buildings and lands, devoted to religious use,
and containing a dense pagan population. It is advantageously situated
for communication with the different parts of the island, and with a
populous province of Southern India, and for extensive and efficient opera
tions: and it has enjoyed, in no slight degree, the confidence of the people
and of the government.
Here, of course, as well as at Bombay, the missionaries are under the
necessity of devoting labor and time to the acquisition of a language,
having very little affinity with any language, with which they were previ
ously acquainted. But it was not necessary for them to undertake the
translating of the Scriptures; as a good translation into the native Tarnul
had long before been made.
IN PREACHING the missionaries have been constant and laborious; and
their advantages for collecting regular congregations, or assemblies of
hearers, are much better than are enjoyed by their brethren at Bombay,
though they do not, in the course of a year, address by any means so great
a multitude of immortal beings.
During the three years, from the time of their arrival to the 13th of
Nov. last, the date of our latest accounts direct from the mission, they,
afflicted and weakened as they were, had established fifteen schools; nine
in connexion with Tillipally, and six with Batticotta. The total number
of regular pupils was reckoned about 700, at the last date.
Besides these common free schools, there is at each station, a boarding
school, consisting of youths, taken under the especial and parental care
of the missionaries, supported by the bounty of benevolent societies and
individuals in this country, and bearing names selected by the respective
donors. Of these there were, at the time now specified, 48 males and
nine females.
The accounts of the schools generally, and of the boarding schools in
particular, are exceedingly interesting and encouraging. In all the schools,
with the common branches of instruction, Scripture tracts are read and
the principles of Christianity are taught. The pupils in general make
good progress in their studies.
In the last letter, after various statements and remarks on the general
subject, the missionaries proceed to say:
"On the whole, respecting our boarding schools we have much pleas
ure, after two years of experience, in assuring the Prudential Committee,
that our warmest expectations have thus far been fully realized; that we
now experience important advantages, which we did not anticipate; that
we do not realize those difficulties and impediments to improvement,
which we expected would arise from the circumstance of our taking the
children of idolaters; but, on the contrary, we do not see how we should
materially alter our plan of instruction, or our course of conduct, in
case the same number of children, belonging to Christian parents,
1820. REPORT. 275
should be committed to our care. Judging from what we already expe
rience, and what we may with confidence anticipate, we consider our
boarding schools as holding the second place in the system of means,
which are to be used for the conversion of this people; — as second only
to the stated preaching of the gospel. You, dear sir, can readily esti
mate the probable advantages to the cause of Christianity from the Chris
tian education of 50 youths, on heathen ground, in circumstances which
almost entirely free them from the baneful influence of idolatry. Our
boarding schools are giving shape to all the other schools connected with
our station. The progress which our boys have made, has become a
powerful stimulus to many, who attend our day schools. Several boys of
the first families around us, whose parents would not permit them to eat
on land occupied by Christians, spend most of their time, day and night,
upon our premises, that they may enjoy equal advantages, and make
equal progress with our boarders.
"We are very desirous, that this subject should be distinctly before the
American churches. We wish them to know and attentively to consider,
the peculiar advantages, with which the state of this people furnishes
them for the exercise of their charity.
"In the first place, this is a very poor people. To their poverty we are
greatly indebted for the success we have had, in obtaining boarding
schools, and for the influence we have among the people, by which many
have been brought within the sound of the gospel. We therefore confi
dently believe, that their poverty will, in the providence of God, be made
the occasion of many of them receiving the unsearchable riches of divine
grace.
"Probably in no part of the heathen world, can children be supported
and educated in a decent, comfortable mode of living, so cheap as in this
district. We repeat now with confidence, what we ventured to conjec
ture three years ago; viz. that twelve dollars are sufficient for the annual
support of boys from six to fifteen years of age. Though we labored a
long time without success, to obtain boys to be educated, such is the
change that has taken place in the minds of the people, that as many
children could now easily be obtained, as we can find means and accom
modations to support.
"Considering the rank and influence, which females ought to hold in
every society, and the well known state of degradation in which they
are held in this, as well as in every idolatrous country, your mind, and
the minds of the Christian public, will at once be deeply impressed with
the importance and utility of Female Charity Boarding Schools. The
obstacles to such we have found to be very great. Sometimes we have
thought them to be insuperable. But we are now greatly encouraged on
the subject, by our present success and future prospects.
"The facility of supporting children here, forms one of the strong
claims, which this people have upon the charity of the American public.
Within a short time, we have had five or six pressing requests to establish
free schools in the neighboring villages, where yet there are none. The
monthly expense of such schools, after suitable buildings are prepared, is
from $1,50 to $2. We have now 15 such schools, and they might easily
be greatly multiplied. Applications have also been made from other
parishes, that missionaries would come and establish themselves among
276 REPORT. 1820.
the people, as we have done at Tillipally and Batticotta. And we may
say generally, that our influence and missionary operations, which were
at first feared and dreaded, are now welcomed by many, and sought after
by some.
"We have now more health and strength, than in months past. We
have, in some degree, got through with the pressure and expense of build
ing, and the drudgery of learning a new language. We might therefore,
superintend a few more schools, take more children, and in other respects
enlarge our missionary plans. But we dare not further hazard the conse
quences of involving the mission in debt. We look to America with
great anxiety for adequate supplies. We wish to tell you more distinctly
how much our hearts are pained within us, on witnessing the forlorn state
of many children around us. More than 20, principally orphans, many of
whom appear to be in a starving condition, have appeared at our doors,
intreating, oftentimes with tears, that we would receive them to our board
ing school; but whom we have been compelled to reject, for the want of
means to support them. Thus, these miserable objects are cast back
again upon the world, some probably to perish in the streets; others to
drag out a long and miserable existence in poverty; and all to live in the
darkness of idolatry till they go down to the regions of death. It is an
awfully interesting inquiry with us, to know in whose skirts the blood of
these souls will be found."
These impressive and affecting representations will not have been
made in vain. As, since the writing of this letter, the mission has re
ceived a large augmentation, it will be able to take under its care a
proportionably large number of general schools, and of youths in their
families or boarding schools. .
Not only have these missionaries been thus encouraged by the facili
ties given to their operations, and the general success which has attended
them; but they have also been favored with more special tokens of the
divine presence and manifestations of divine grace. Mention has been
made, in preceding reports, of several individuals, who appeared to be
subjects of abiding religious impressions. Of two, Supyen and Francis-
cus Maleappa, more particular accounts have been given. With respect
to Supyen no later intelligence has been received. Maleappa, who had
been a valuable helper at Tillipally, and was afterwards, in connection
with that station, placed as a schoolmaster and catechist at Mallagum; —
who was strongly attached to the mission, and was expected to abide as
a permanent assistant, felt it to be his duty, about sixteen months ago, to
leave the mission for the purpose of accompanying his aged and infirm
father to Colombo; and his return was considered as uncertain.
Very interesting accounts have since been given of other individuals.
"Since the date of our last letter," say the missionaries in their letter
of November 13th, "we have received to our communion Gabriel Tissera
and Nicholas Paramanundu, who have served us in the mission as inter
preters. They appear to us to give decisive evidence of saving conver
sion, and to manifest a becoming zeal for the honor of Christ, and for the
salvation of the heathen. By their being thus closely united with us, at
this time, we feel much strengthened and encouraged in our work. They
are now valuable assistants to us, and we have reason to believe, that
they will render important service to our mission, and become lasting
blessings to the heathen.
1820. REPORT. 277
"At each of our stations are several persons, who give pleasing evi
dences of faith in Christ, and will probably ere long, be admitted to our
church. Two of the persons, here referred to, are members of our
boarding schools. We notice also, with much pleasure, that there is an
unusual degree of seriousness upon the minds of several other boys, who
are under our instruction. We feel that we are, at this time, in a special
manner, called upon by the providence of God towards us, to humble
ourselves before him, on account of our past deficiencies in his service,
and to redouble our diligence in the use of the means of grace, that we
may be prepared to experience, what we would ever consider the greatest
of all blessings; viz. a special outpouring of the Holy Spirit. We do
hope, that the American churches, especially on the first Monday in the
month, unite their supplications with ours for such manifestations of di
vine grace among this heathen people."
In a letter ten days later, Mr. Meigs says:
"Inclosed I send you a letter from Gabriel Tissera, of whose character
and qualifications to assist in our mission, you will by this time have con
siderable knowledge.
"He is a young man of distinguished promise. Since he has become
hopefully pious, we regard him with new and increased attachment; and
think his connection with our mission of very great importance. He
possesses talents of a superior order, and an ardent thirst for knowledge;
and, so far as we can judge, possesses sincere piety. He is now well
qualified to act as a catechist among the people; and, at no very distant
period, he will probably be well qualified for ordination. He shows a
strong desire to be permanently connected with our mission; and we are
certainly no less desirous of such an event. He manifests a fervent love for
the souls of this miserable people; and I have strong faith to believe that
he will be made, by the blessing of God, an instrument in the conversion
of many souls. Indeed his labors have already been attended with the
divine blessing."
The letter here referred to has been given to the public, and has pro
bably been read by the members of the Board. It speaks much for the
praise of divine grace, and much for hope respecting this interesting
young man and his future usefulness.
MISSION TO PALESTINE. — At the delivery of our last annual Report,
the Rev. Messrs. Parsons and Fisk were in expectation of embarking,
by the first convenient opportunity, for Asia Minor, with a view to their
ultimate residence as missionaries in the Holy Land, or some neighbor
ing region. A very favorable opportunity soon after presented itself,
and active preparations were made to embrace it. The missionaries ar
ranged their affairs, visited their near relatives and friends, took leave of
many circles of Christians with whom they were acquainted, and arrived
at Boston, ready for departure, about the close of October. The short
interval which elapsed, previously to their sailing, was employed in a
manner most gratifying to the friends of the cause in which they were
engaged, and most auspicious to the mission.
On Lord's day, Oct 31st, at the return of the communion in the Old
South church, the two missionaries, and the members of Park Street
church, with several clergymen, were present by invitation. While sur-
278 REPORT. 1820.
rounding the table of the Lord, the exhortations, the prayers, and the
numberless associations, were calculated to increase that zeal and self-
denial, which are peculiarly necessary to the prosecution of this divine
work. In the afternoon of the same day, Mr. Parsons preached in Park
Street church, from Hosea iii, 4, 5, on the Dereliction and Restoration
of the Jews; and, in the evening, Mr. Fisk delivered a farewell dis
course, from , Acts xx, 22, on the Holy Land as a Jield for missionary
enterprise. On this occasion, the Old South church was excessively
crowded, and a highly respectable audience testified their interest in the
subject, by the profoundest attention, and a liberal contribution. The
Instructions of the Prudential Committee were then delivered in public.
They relate principally to topics, which belong especially to the contem
plated mission; and, as they have been printed, and extensively circulat
ed, your Committee need only refer the Board to them.
On Monday evening, the united monthly concert for prayer was held at
Park Street church. As the collections at this meeting, for the preced
ing twelve months, had been made expressly for the Palestine mission, it
was peculiarly grateful to join with the first missionaries, in prayer and
exhortation, just before their departure.
Having been detained a few days by head winds, and thus allowed a
convenient season to take leave of their brethren, they embarked on board
the ship Sally Ann, Wednesday morning, Nov. 3rd, and soon bade adieu
to the shores of their native country. It was a part of the plan, that, as
the ship was about to touch at Malta, they should seek acquaintance with
the Rev. Mr. Jowett, Dr. Naudi, and others, with a view to cultivate a
brotherly intercourse, and to obtain useful information. They entered
the harbor of Malta, after a favorable passage, on the 23rd of December.
Though the rigid quarantine laws of that island would not permit them to
land, they had the happiness to meet Mr. Jowett and Dr. Naudi, at the
Lazaretto, and to be introduced to the Rev. Mr. Wilson, a missionary,
and Mr. Jones, who had been American consul at Tripoli, where he
had resided >seven years. From these gentlemen they received much
valuable information, and proofs of the kindest and most benevolent inter
est in their mission. They were favored, also, with letters of introduction
to persons of intelligence and influence, at Smyrna and Scio. Mr. Jowett
was at the pains to draw up a paper of hints, for the use of our missiona
ries; and has shown his love to the cause, and his hearty and zealous
cooperation with all faithful laborers, by an excellent letter addressed to
the Corresponding Secretary of the Board. This laborious missionary,
whose travels in Egypt and Western Asia have been read with eagerness
by the Christian world, not only received Messrs. Parsons and Fisk
kindly, but, in common with his associates, was at personal inconvenience
and expense to meet them almost daily, while they remained in the harbor.
This generous attention had the most cheering effect on the minds of
those, to whom it was shown, and will make a grateful impression on the
hearts of American Christians.
On the 9th of January the ship pursued her voyage, and in six days
entered the harbor of Smyrna. The missionaries were received with
cordiality by all the gentlemen, to whom they had letters of introduction;
particularly, by the Rev. Charles Williamson, chaplain to the British
1820. REPORT. 279
consulate, Mr. Lee and the Messrs. Perkinses, eminent merchants in that
city.
During the voyage, religious services were regularly attended on board,
according to the arrangement and at the request of Capt. Edes, from whom
the missionaries received many acts of kindness on their passage, arid
after their arrival. They labored with assiduity for the spiritual good of
the ship's company, and were encouraged to hope, that their exertions
were not without some good effect. They appear to have been deep.ly
impressed with the moral wants of seamen, and to have ardently desired
the salvation of all, who sailed with them.
At Smyrna they found the most satisfactory evidence, that the shores
of the Mediterranean present many extensive fields of missionary labor.
By the aid of Christians in more favored parts of the world, missionaries
may carry the Scriptures and religious tracts into every town and village
throughout those benighted regions. There are many professed Christians,
to whom immediate access can be gained, and who would receive religious
books with gladness. Christian missionaries may reside in any part of
Turkey, so far as appears, without the least apprehension of interference
from the government. Numerous and powerful inducements urge to send
forth laborers into this part of the harvest.
The acquisition of the Modern Greek, and other languages spoken in
Asia Minor, principally occupied the time of Messrs. Parsons and Fisk.
They found opportunity, however, to collect useful information with res
pect to the condition of the people in neighboring regions, and the various
means which could be used, for the promotion of religion. They distri
buted the Scriptures to various classes of persons, and gave occasional
instruction to individuals, who fell into their private society. At the close
of a journal, which they sent to this country on the 10th of March, they
announce the intention of spending the summer at Scio, (the Chios of the
New Testament,) an island 70 miles from Smyrna. Their expectation
was, that they should possess superior advantages for acquiring the
Modern Greek, under Professor Bambas, the principal instructor of the
college there, to whom they had letters from Mr. Jowett, and other gentle
men of high respectability.
On the first rnonday in February, the Rev. Mr. Williamson united with
the missionaries in the monthly concert of prayer. This was probably the
commencement in Turkey of a holy celebration, which will, at some
future day, be observed in every village of that populous and extensive
empire. The gentleman just named addressed to the Secretary an interest
ing and affectionate letter, from which it will be suitable to lay before the
Board the following extracts.
Smyrna, Feb. 1820.
"REV. AND DEAR SIR,— Although our friends, the missionaries, have
acquainted you with their safe arrival in Smyrna, yet I would wish to join
in the annunciation of the fact."
"1 would first greet you and every member of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Accept of my most cordial saluta
tions, and' Christian congratulations, on the happy commencement of an
enterprise, which must, in due time, terminate in the completest success
— in the conversion of the heathen and reformation of the Christian
280 REPORT. 1820.
world. Every attention has been, and shall be paid to Messrs. Parsons
and Fisk, and to all their successors, who will come as the messengers of
the Lord, as far as my abilities and influence will possibly avail."
"Within the last fifty years, literature is beginning to peep out among
the Greeks from her hiding places in Turkey. Some of the best informed
are acquainted with the history of the Reformation, and will grant that
Luther was a great man, sent for the benefit of the human race, though
they are far at present from desiring a like reformation. Luther and
those other reformers, who did not condemn and sweep away episcopal
superintendence, are respected by a few of the Greeks, though the major
ity will have nothing to do with reformation, and know nothing about it.
Besides the Christians all around the shores of the Mediterranean, those
of Egypt, Abyssinia, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Asia Minor, Russia, and
Turkey in Europe, of whatever denomination they may be, all have their
own episcopal magistrates in ecclesiastical affairs; and each party has fixed
laws for clergy and laity, of which the violation of the most trifling these
ignorant people consider as more heinous, than of the most important law
of the state.
"The sale and distribution of the Holy Scriptures and religious tracts,
have been hitherto the only missionary operations carried on in this coun
try. A missionary visiting the different towns must endeavor, not only
to make the acquaintance, but to gain the confidence of the leading men
and priests of the Greeks. With the assistance of his new friends, the
missionary may be able to distribute many copies of the everlasting Word,
in a language intelligible to the people, a blessing of which those regions
have been deprived for some hundreds of years. Next to the countenance
of the Greeks, religious tracts, compiled from the first fathers of the Chris
tian church, will be of the greatest service to missionaries. The Greeks
highly esteem and venerate the ancient martyrs. Their writings are
looked upon as oracles; but they are very scarce, and unintelligible to the
people, as they stand in ancient Greek. In case of opposition, which
sometimes happens, and of a deadly indifference, which generally pre
vails, tracts will be of the greatest utility in bringing forward the fathers
to allay opposition, and to recommend the duty of perusing the Scrip
tures, as well as to awaken a spirit of piety, and of inquiry after Gospel
truth."
"Two other important parts of missionary labor remain to be entered
upon. The first is Education; — the other a translation, not of the Scrip
tures, for that is accomplished, but of all other good religious books and
tracts. The printing of a religious monthly publication in Modern Greek,
not offending the institutions of the country, is of primary importance,
and would be, in the haridsof prudent conductors, of incalculable service.
The extensive fields of education are not, to foreign Protestant missiona
ries, so easily and completely accessible, as the rich and most abundant
streams of a fount of types, which would ere long, silently water every
portion of the field sowed with the word of God; and, with the divine
blessing, would render luxuriant and plentiful the Christian harvest."
The writer proceeds to offer several suggestions, in regard to the best
methods of extending the knowledge of Christianity in the Turkish em
pire. He dwells on the vast good, which could probably be effected by a
printing establishment, with Greek, Turkish, and French types, (the latter
1820. REPORT. 281
comprehending the general European alphabet,) at Smyrna; and another
at Jerusalem, with Greek, Syriac, and Arabic characters. In the most
unqualified manner he sanctions the opinion, which the Committee formed
originally, that 'Smyrna is by far the best situation in the Levant for a
permanent missionary establishment, on the eastern shores of the Mediter
ranean, having a frequent communication with all the parts of the Ottoman
empire; and that it is the best place in those regions for learning Greek,
Turkish, Italian, and French, and for the security and liberty, which
foreigners and Christians enjoy.' The advantages of an extensive print
ing establishment may be conceived, when it is stated, that though the
Greeks are very fond of reading, there is not a single newspaper, or other
periodical publication, in all the Turkish dominions. There is little
reason to doubt, that the shores of the Mediterranean afford many of the
best openings to Christian enterprise; and it surely is not too much to
anticipate, that the churches of this country will delight to send back to
those central parts of the earth, the inestimable blessings, which were
derived from thence, but which have, in the righteous visitations of Provi
dence, been so long banished from the countries, where they were first
enjoyed.
MISSION AMONG THE CHEROKEEs. — With this mission not only the
Board, but the Christian community extensively, have become familiarly
acquainted. It is near; seemingly even in the midst of us; has inter
course with all parts of the country; is established in the affections and
confidence of all, who wish well to the long neglected natives of the wil
derness; and, from various causes, has engaged general attention, and
inspired elevated hope. May it please the Father of Lights, that it may
continue to be worthy of all these kind regards, and never disappoint its
patrons and friends.
The company consisting of Messrs. Abijah Conger, John Vail, and
John Talmage, with their families, designed for the Cherokee mis
sion; and the Rev. Alfred Finney, with his wife, and Miss Minerva
Washburn, an unmarried female assistant, for the Arkansas mission;
described in the Report of last year, as having then, as was supposed,
just set out from Rockaway, N. J., arrived at Brainerd, on the 10th of
November.
Their setting out was delayed by a heavy visitation of Providence. An
epidemic prevailed at Rockaway, by which the families of Mr. Vail and
Mr. Talmage were visited severely. Two sons of Mr. Vail were buried
in one grave; and another, after the company had been detained about
three weeks, the bereaved parents were constrained to leave behind, as
too feeble to bear the journey. The affliction was deeply felt by them
all; but appears to have been made, by divine grace, a means of promot
ing in them the feelings, suitable for all Christians, arid especially for
those who are devoted to the missionary work.
They left their houses and their kindred and friends, with tender
cheerfulness; went on their way rejoicing; and from Rockaway to Brain
erd, a distance of more than nine hundred miles, had a prosperous jour
ney, of only about six weeks. On their arrival, the hearts of the breth
ren and sisters of the mission, burdened as they had been with contin
ually increasing labors and cares, were filled with gladness and thankful-
36
282 REPORT. 1820.
ness. "It is a time," say they in the journal — "It is a time of great re
joicing at Brainerd. We feel, that the Lord has heard our prayers for
help; and it is now our duty to render praise. Oh that we could be suffi
ciently thankful to our gracious Savior, for the abundant mercies, which
we have experienced, and the sweet consolations now afforded us."
On the 3d of January 1818, the Rev. Ard Hoyt with his family, and
the Rev. Daniel S. Butrick, arrived at the station; and the Rev. William
Chamberlin on the 10th of the ensuing March.
About the last of May of the same year, Mr. Kingsbury, with Mr. and
Mrs. Williams, left this mission, for the purpose of commencing an estab
lishment in the Choctaw nation: and your Committee regret to state, that
about four months ago, Mr. Talmage, from some feelings of discontent
ment, retired from the mission.
It will be grateful to the Board, here to be refreshed with a quotation
from a letter of the Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury, 30th June, 1817.
"I arrived at this place," (the place now called Brainerd,) "on the
13th of January. The weather for some time after was extremely cold
for this climate, and I felt the want of comfortable lodgings, having only
a skin spread upon the floor, and a thin covering of blankets; bat my
health was kindly preserved. Immediately on my arrival, I commenced
making preparations to cultivate the land, and to open the school upon
the plan proposed. On the 7th of March I had the great satisfaction of
welcoming the arrival of brethren Hall and Williams, with their wives. A
kind Providence preserved them through many dangers, and brought
them to their destined place in safety. Since their arrival, we have all,
when health would permit, been employed from Monday morning till
Saturday night, either in hard labor, or on journies for the mission. We
have had to provide for a numerous family, and to make preparations for
supplying the wants of a still more numerous one. In such a situation
we felt it to be our indispensable duty, to labor, as far as health and
strength would permit, that we might not be chargeable.
"Soon after our arrival in the nation, we opened our doors to receive
children into our family to teach them the rudiments of the English lan
guage, the principles of the Christian religion, and the industry and arts
of civilized life. The present number is twenty-six, of different ages,
from four to eighteen years."
Such were the beginnings of our Cherokee mission three years and
some months ago. During the first year, Mr. Kingsbury and his two as
sistants, Messrs. Hall and Williams, with their wives, were the only mem
bers of the mission, bearing with exemplary fortitude and cheerfulness,
the privations, fatigues, and discouragements of untried and arduous
situation and enterprise.
There remains of the mission, Mr. Hoyt, superintendent, with his wife
and children, four of whom are very useful assistants; Mr. Conger, with
his wife and children, and an apprentice, George Halsey, about twenty
years old, and a devoted helper of excellent promise; Mr. Vail with his
family, Mr. Butrick, Mr. Hall with his family, and Mr. Chamberlin with
his family.
Mr. Milo Hoyt, who served with his father in the work, as a true son,
has lately been married to an amiable and distinguished native convert,
Lydia Lowry. And as, by this marriage, he has become entitled to all
1820. REPORT. 383
the privileges of a native Cherokee, he thinks, that by occupying a situa
tion near the establishment, or in an eligible place for a local school, he
can well support himself, and render as much service to the mission, as
if he were under the immediate direction of the Board.
The general plans and operations of the mission are all known to the
Board and to the community. Of the state and appearance, particularly
of the establishment at Brainerd, as found in December, a detailed and
authentic account is given in the Report of the Visiting Committee, the
greater part of which it is deemed fitting to quote in this place:
"Since the date," (say the Committee) of the last Report,, (which was
in June 1818,) "there have been considerable improvements made. Four
cabins have been built for the accommodation of the pupils, besides a
large cabin house in which the girls are taught. There is also the frame
of a barn raised, and covered, which will be commodious and useful when
finished. The whole farm is inclosed by excellent fences, and about
thirteen acres of fresh land have been cleared; eight of which, we are
informed, have been done by the labor of boys in the school, in the morn
ing and evening. The last season the land was cultivated as follows;
six acres in wheat, five in rye, and thirty in Indian corn, besides pota
toes, turnips, and a large garden.
"The live stock belonging to the station, was reported as being pretty
numerous; and what they saw was in good condition. There are ten
horses, seventy horned cattle, thirty sheep, and hogs of all sizes about one
hundred and fifty. There belongs to the mission some other property, as
a cart, three wagons, a yoke of oxen, farming utensils, &c.
"Since your Committee last visited this station the school has been
divided, and the girls and boys are now taught in separate houses. The
Rev. William Chamberlin teaches the boys, and directs them when out
of school. Miss Sarah Hoyt teaches the girls, and directs their employ
ment, when out of school. The number of boys in the school is 42, the
number of the girls is 25. A fevy more are, as we are informed, entered
in each school, who are now absent, some on visits to their parents, and
some on account of sickness, and for fear of it. The pupils are under
the age of fifteen, except two males, who may be twenty or upwards, and
two females, who may be about eighteen or nineteen. A great many of
them have entered since our last visit, and some of them have been here
but a short time. The great majority are making very pleasing progress,
both in their studies, and in learning to speak the English language.
"The order and good conduct of these children in school, at the table,
and in the church, are truly exemplary. Their cheerfulness in yielding
obedience to all that is required of them, either in or out of school, is
rarely exceeded by the best governed children among ourselves.
"The facility with which they learn to write, has often been remarked:
the specimens, which we have seen of the writing of the present schol
ars, confirm the fact. Their progress in spelling and reading, is encour
aging, considering the difficulty they have to encounter, in speaking and
pronouncing our language. Many of them have committed to memory
a part of the Assembly's Catechism, and some chapters of the New Tes
tament, which they repeated with ease. „
"An excellence in the management of this missionary station is, that the
pupils are not only taught reading, writing, and arithmetic, with the prin^
284 REPORT. 1820.
ciples and worship inculcated in the word of God; but they are instructed
in the most useful arts of civilized life. The boys learn the use of the
hoe and the axe; while the girls learn the use of the spinning wheel and
the needle. The instructress of the girls informed us, that since the
16th of March last, the girls had made eighty garments, such as shirts,
pantaloons, &>c., without including smaller articles; that they had pieced
thirteen bedquilts, and quilted nine. We examined a part of the work,
and it appeared to be well done.
"Your Committee, on their first visit, were not more affected by any
thing relating to the whole mission, than by the infant church, here plant
ed in the wilderness. We are happy to find, that it has increased, by the
addition of such as we hope shall be saved. Four of the natives, and
two blacks, have made a public profession of religion, since our last visit.
We have also seen or heard of five or six, who were under strong impres
sions from the Spirit of God; some of whom give evidence of being the
hopeful subjects of a saving change of heart. All, with whom we have
met, converse with great freedom, concerning their lost and helpless state,
as sinners, their views and feelings respecting the Savior, and with an
artless simplicity not easily to be described.
"Among the various circumstances, that must interest the feelings of
any Christian friend of man, who may visit this station, a short detail of
one or two will not be unacceptable to the Board. Last Christmas a
young man, called John Arch, who had been born and bred in the moun
tains near the confines of South Carolina, happened to be at Knoxville,
where he met with Mr. Hall, who informed him that there was a school
in the nation. As soon as he went home, he took his gun, and wandered
off in search of the place, which we hope has proved to him the house of
God and the gate of heaven. After travelling one hundred and fifty
miles, he arrived at the missionary station; told the missionaries he had
come to attend school; and offered them his gun, his only property, for
clothes. His appearance was so wild and forbidding; that the missiona
ries said they hesitated 'to receive him, inasmuch as he was upwards of
20 years of age. He would not be put off. They took him upon trial.
In a short time, he discovered a thoughtful concern about his soul, and
now gives the most satisfactory evidence of a gracious change of heart.
His thirst for knowledge is great. He has learned to read and write well;
though he has not been more than ten months at school. Sometime after
he became serious, he was accused of doing an improper act; he was
conscious of innocence, and could not well brook the false charge. That
evening he was missing; and the next morning the conclusion was, that
he had gone off. But about nine o'clock he came in. Upon being ques
tioned respecting his absence, he gave the following account. 'I felt
angry, and knew that it was wicked; but I could not suppress it; and I
went to seek the Savior, that he might reconcile my heart.' It appeared,
that he had been praying, and wrestling with God all night. He says he
often feels strongly inclined to tell the Indians about God and the Savior;
but he knows so little, he thinks it would not please God. He desires to
obtain an education that he may preach.
"Are not the wilderness and the solitary place beginning to be glad, and
the desert to rejoice and blossom as the rose? Here the ransomed of the
Lord are returning and coming to Zion with songs, literally with songs
1820. REPORT. 285
and everlasting joy. They have obtained joy and gladness, and sorrow
and sighing have fled away. It is enough to warm a heart of ice, and
dissolve a heart of stone, to see and hear from these late savages of the
forest, the evidence of all conquering grace on their hearts. Has not
the Board, has not the Christian public, already received an ample reward
for all the toil and expense, to which they have submitted even if another
immortal being should not be gathered into the fold of the great Shepherd
and Bishop of souls.
"On the whole, your Committee are more and more convinced of the
practicability of civilizing and christianizing this long neglected people.
They are capable of every noble feeling of our nature to a high degree:
of the warmest affection, tenderness, and gratitude. The children are
sprightly and sagacious, and on many subjects discover an excellent
judgment.
"The sacrament of the Lord's supper was administered the day after
we arrived, it being the Sabbath. The congregation contained more
than one hundred; they behaved with great decorum: Father Hoyt pre
sented the little Osage captive, whom he has adopted, for baptism. He
was called John Osage Ross."
This witness unquestionably is true, and should be recorded for the
praise of divine grace.
At the time of the first Report referred to by the Visiting Committee,
the buildings of the establishment were described by the Treasurer upon
the spot, only a few days before, as follows:
"The mission house is situated about 50 rods southwest of the creek
Chickamaugah. It fronts the southeast; has the dining hall and kitchen
in the rear; and several log cabins in each wing, for the accommodation
of the children and some of the missionaries. There are several other log
buildings for store rooms, corn houses and stables. The school house is
thirty rods to the southwest, and is sufficiently large to accommodate 100
scholars on the Lancasterian plan, and to answer for a place of public
worship on the Sabbath."
"There have since been built," say the Committee, "four cabins for
the accommodation of the pupils, and a large cabin-house in which the
girls are taught." Also, "the frame of a barn is raised and covered."
And since the Committee were there, besides finishing the barn, they
have erected a house for Mr. Conger's family, and a warehouse about six
miles distant, on the banks of the Tennessee, for the purpose of receiving
corn and other articles conveyed for them upon that river; and a saw-mill
is in forwardness with some other buildings.
To the farm, of which about sixty acres were in a state for cultivation,
when the Visiting Committee were there, large additions and improve
ments have been made, and are making. The design, indeed, is entered
upon with spirit, to raise from the farm, as soon and as fast as possible, a
large and increasing proportion of the corn, and other productions of the
soil, necessary for the establishment.
The number of scholars in the two schools at Brainerd has not been
definitively stated in any recent communication; but the general repre
sentation has been, that the schools are full, and in a highly satisfactory
state.
The gracious influences from on high, which have been so signally
286 REPORT. 1820.
the glory of this mission, appear to be still continued. The young man
John Arch, of whom so interesting an account is given by the Visiting
Committee, has since been received to the church. Another hopeful
convert also has been received, David Brown, a brother of Catharine.
To your Committee, and to many others, who have seen him, he ap
pears to be a youth of great promise. He is now in our school at
Cornwall.
The whole number, gathered from the wilderness into this mission
church, and thus made fellow citizens with the saints, and of the house
hold of God, including four or five black persons, is about twmty. A
considerable number more; some at Brainerd, and some at other places
in the nation, where our missionaries have bestowed attention, are made
subjects of deep religious impressions; and several of them hopefully of
renovating grace.
At Springplace also — and it is with high and heartfelt pleasure, that
your Committee report and record the fact — at Springplace, where the
Rev. John Gambold, the venerable Moravian missionary, with the excel
lent helper, his wife, has been for years laboring for the good of the Chero-
kees, with trTe spirit of humility, devotion and perseverance, by which the
Union of Brethren has been long and eminently distinguished, — the power
of divine grace has lately been manifested; and three or four persons of
consideration and influence, in that part of the nation, have come as
believers to the ordinances of Christ; and others give serious attention to
divine instruction.
In the Report of the last year, the design was submitted of establishing
at eligible places, in different parts of the nation, local schools, in connex
ion with the primary establishment at Brainerd; and it was stated, that
for one school of this kind a place had been selected, and preparations
were in forwardness. This station, called Talony, was assigned to Mr.
Moody Hall, who, in the infancy of the mission, bore, with the Rev. Mr.
Kingsbury, and Mr. Williams, the burden and heat of the day. A house
for his family, and a school house have been erected; and the school was
opened on the ninth of May. In a letter, dated June 30th, Mr. Hall
says:
"About twenty entered the school the first week; and it has gradually
increased to fifty. These, however, do not all attend constantly. A num
ber probably entered from curiosity, not intending to learn. There are
about thirty-five who regularly attend, and undoubtedly will continue
their attendance, if the schools is judiciously managed. The school
I think very promising, and the natives generally appear highly satis
fied."
"You will doubtless expect to hear some particulars relative to the
general management of the school. It is always opened and closed by
reading a portion of Scripture, singing and prayer; and these exercises
are often preceded by such remarks as most sensibly strike my mind. A
number of the neighbors are generally present at the evening exercises.
Three hours are spent in the fore part of the day, and three in the latter
part, in teaching, Saturdays excepted. I require all the scholars to attend
meetings on the Sabbath, when they are specially taught the principles of
our holy religion. Their progress in general is good, fully equal to my
expectations, considering their advantages.
1820. REPORT. 287
"We have three orphan boys in our family; and we have engaged to
take one or two more. I presume, if our circumstances would admit of it,
and we had liberty, 15 or 20 boys and girls, who are real objects of charity,
might be obtained immediately. Those we have give us great satisfaction
and are truly dear to us.
"Since the school house has been in a situation to be occupied, meet
ings have been constantly held in it, and from 75 to 100 have attended.
"My labors are great, and constantly increasing. There is enough at
this place on the Sabbath, for two or three active servants of the Lord
to do. 1 have generally taught a Sabbath school for the blacks, and oc
casionally several adult Cherokees have been instructed on that day. I
spend half an hour, both before and after meeting, with the children of
the school."
This school at Talony was established in compliance with the earnest
solicitations of the principal men of that village and the vicinity: solicita
tions, not less earnest, have been made from other considerable places
in the nation; and particularly from the neighborhood of Fort Armstrong
in the south, near the Creeks, and distant from Brainerd about 60 miles;
and from Creek Path on the west side of the nation, about 100 miles
distant.
Early in December such representations were made to the missionaries,
of the dispositions and desires of the people near Fort Armstrong, as
engaged very serious attention. These representations were afterwards
repeated, and it was deemed advisable, that Mr. Chamberlin should
make a visit to the place. On his return, the following account was
entered in the Journal.
"March 24. This evening brother Chamberlain returned from Fort
Armstrong. In his opinion, it is a very favorable and important time to
establish a local school there.
"In an interview with the principal chief of that district, brother C.
inquired if the people wanted a school. He answered by the interpreter,
that they did not merely want a school, but that they wanted one VERY
MUCH. He said, they would be very glad of a large school, like that at
Brainerd, and proposed a place for it on the Coosa river, where he said
supplies of all kinds might be brought by water. On being told, we
were not able to give them such a school, — at least for the present, — but
could only furnish a teacher for such children as could board at home, he
said they would be very thankful for such a school: that he had a small
cabin, situated precisely where they wanted the school, which he would
give us for the use of the teacher; and that himself and neighbors would
build the school house.
"So far as could be ascertained, the chief spoke the mind of the whole
district. All were agreed that it would be best to have the school at the
place named by the chief, which is on the Chatooga Creek, about six or
eight miles from Fort Armstrong; and brother C. gave encouragement to
send a teacher in a few days. He also understood, that the Path-killer
intended to ask for such a school, in his neighborhood. This aged war
rior and king, is telling his people, wherever he goes, that schools are
very good for them, and they must keep their children at school until
their teachers say they have learned enough; which, he tells them, will
require atjeast four years. This venerable old man, who is now so much
283 REPORT. 1820.
engaged for the instruction of his people, we understand, has never him
self had the least instruction in a school."
On hearing this statement, it was resolved, that Mr. Milo Hoyt should
go to Chatooija and commence a school without delay. Accordingly he
left Brainerd for the purpose, on the 3d of April, taking with him his wife
and younger brother Darius. In a letter dated June 9th, the Superintend
ent writes:
"The number of scholars has been small, — seldom or never more than
17 or 18 at a time. Still we have great hope that it will increase, and
much good be done. There are many things, which render it desirable
to maintain our position there, even should the number of children con
tinue to be small. That section of the country appears to be in greater
darkness than almost any other part of the nation; if we except, perhaps,
the mountains towards Carolina. It is in the neighborhood of the Creeks,
has considerable intercourse with them, and is remote from any settlement
of whites. Several natives of influence reside there, who are very anxious
to have the people instructed."
In the latter part of January, David and Catharine Brown went from
Brainerd to Creek Path to visit their father, then sick. In the Journal,
March 4, is the following passage:
"Sister Catharine and her brother David returned. Their father,
whom they went to visit on account of his ill health, has so far recovered,
as to be able to come up with them. Catharine says David seized his
Bible as soon as he reached home, and began to read and interpret to his
father and mother and other members of the family, exhorting them all
to attend to it as the word of God; to repent of their sins, which he told
them were many and very great; to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and
become his followers, &>c. By his father's consent he maintained the
worship of God in the family, morning and evening, and at table. He
conversed freely with their friends and neighbors, and was not ashamed to
own himself a Christian, or afraid to warn others to flee from the wrath to
come. Several, in that neighborhood, appear serious, and disposed to
inquire after the way of truth and life."
Mr. Brown, the father, brought a letter, signed by himself, and others,
and in terms as follows:
"We, the headmen, chiefs of Creek Path town, Cherokee nation, have
this day assembled ourselves together for the purpose of devising some
plan for the education of our children. We daily witness the good effects
arising from education, and therefore are extremely anxious to have a
school in our neighborhood, as the distance from this part of the nation
to Chickamaugah is so great, as not to suit our convenience. We there
fore solicit your aid in carrying our plan into execution. We can raise
twenty or perhaps twenty-five children. You will please write us imme
diately on the recept of this. Given under our hands, this 16th Feb
ruary, 1820."
It was resolved, that Mr. Butrick should go to Creek Path. On the
llth March he left Brainerd, taking John Arch with him: and on the 8th
of April he wrote a letter to his brethren, in which he gives the following
account:
When we left Brainerd, we lost our path, travelled till sometime after
dark, and came to the road near Little Meat's. We stopped, and were
1820. REPORT.
greatly refreshed by the kindness of our dear Cherokee friends. We
left that place early on Sabbath morning, and went to brother Hicks's.
The congregation there was not large.
"On Monday we travelled to Mr. Pardue's; visited Path killer on the
way; Tuesday to Mr. Burn's; got a recruit of provisions. Wednesday,
to a large hickory blown down by the wind, where we had a very com
fortable lodging. Thence to Mr. Scott's; — Friday to a large white oak
log in the woods, between Shoat's and Cox's; Saturday to captain J.
Brown's. We told him our business, and he informed others. Sabbath, we
came to his father's, where we were kindly received; but it being late in
the day we had no meeting: Monday capt. J. Brown came; — told me he
had seen the chiefs; — that they were glad we had come, and wished me to
accompany him the next day — select a place for the school house — and
meet them at an appointed place. On Tuesday I went with captain J.
Brown, but referred it to him to say, where the house should stand. He
selected a place. We met the chiefs, and I told my errand. They told
me they would do as 1 had stated, and appointed the next Friday to begin
the house. On Friday they assembled, old men and children. They
cut the timber and put up the house, making the inside 22 by 17. Sat
urday, they made the boards without a saw; covered the roof; put up
most of the chimney; cut out the door; split part of the puncheons for
the floor; put in the steps; and hewed down the house inside. I think
the house is nearly or quite as high as that at Brainerd. We appointed
a meeting on the next day.
"Sabbath we met — perhaps thirty Cherokees, and a number of black
and white people.
"On Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, a less number worked on the
house, made a good floor, door, hearth, and back; finished laying up the
chimney; chinked the floor; made benches, &c.; Thursday we began
school, having eight scholars the first three days.
"On the Sabbath, we attended meeting. Perhaps 60 or 70 Cherokees
attended. I began a Sunday school for the blacks, with 10 or 15 scholars.
Monday about 20 scholars came: since that we have had this week about
27, in all upwards of 80 different scholars. Old Mr.Guntertold me to-day,
he expected to send 10 in a month from this time. Last night the people
had a talk; Path Killer advised them to be attentive to our instruction, and
to give their children into our care; telling them, that they must continue
their children with us at least four years, in order to profit them.
"This morning they desired me to meet them at the store. I went;
saw Path Killer. I cannot but love him.
"The people here from the oldest to the youngest, appear anxious to
receive instruction, and some appear really inquiring after the truth. All
the people, whom we see, receive us as their nearest friends.
"I have written this letter in the singular, as if no one were with me;
but our dear brother John has done much more than I have. He has not
only done all that I have by interpreting, but has done much him
self."
Speaking of the progress, which the children have made in these few
days, Mr. Butrick says: "About fourteen who knew none of their let
ters, have learned them, and read in syllables of two letters, and some
in three."
37
290 REPORT. 1820.
The above appears to have been written on Saturday. Sabbath even
ing he adds: "To-day we have had a large collection of people for this
country, about 100 Cherokees and blacks."
Referring to this station, the Rev. Mr. Hoyt, June 9th, says:
"The first school being well filled with scholars to overflowing, they
requested another. Catharine, by our approbation, offered to teach a
school of females, if they would prepare a house. The news was re
ceived with enthusiastic joy. In four days a great number collected to
build the house — with surprising despatch they finished one of the same
dimensions as the former, and within a few rods of it, and immediately
sent a messenger for Catharine. She left us the last of May, with the
expectation of commencing a school immediately on her arrival at Creek
Path. Religious instruction appears also to be eagerly sought by all the
people in that district. Hopes are entertained of the saving conversion
of several; and brother Butrick has written for our advice respecting the
immediate formation of a church there."
These statements arid representations shew at once the spirit and ope
rations of the mission, the dispositions of the Cherokee chiefs and people,
and the kindness of God our Savior; and, in these several respects, were
deemed by your Committee, too interesting to be tedious, though particu
lar, and in some instances minute.
From the whole, it will be seen, that the "field is indeed white already
to harvest; and he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal." Compared, however, with the plenteousness of the har
vest the laborers are yet few; and their hearts and their hands are filled
and burdened. Both Mr. Butrick and Mr. Milo Hoyt engaged in the
new schools, under the pressure of urgent circumstances; and as soon as
they can be relieved by others, who shall go to the help of the mission,
they will be otherwise employed.
The purpose of Mr. Hoyt has already been mentioned. Mr. Butrick
has for a considerable time, been giving what attention he could to the
acquisition of the language, with a view to his being chiefly employed in
visiting families and neighborhoods, and preaching, without needing an
interpreter, in the different parts of the nation. This has, from the first,
been regarded as an important part of the general plan of operations;
and its importance is continually more and more strongly perceived and
felt. With all his other avocations, his proficiency in the language is
such, that he converses and discourses in it with considerable facility;
and, with the assistance of David Brown, he has composed a Cherokee
Spelling Book, which has been printed for the use of the mission.
In the schools of the mission, there are now more than 200 pupils. In
other places, schools are wanted. Indeed, throughout the nation there
is a general and strong impression in favor of having their children in
structed in the learning and arts of civilized life; and were sufficient
means supplied, the greater part of the children, of suitable age, might
at once be brought under a system of instruction.
A disposition favorable to preaching, is also prevailing. As appears
from what has now been cited, wherever the missionaries go, they find
a welcome reception; and people readily come together to hear them. At
several places, also, besides the places of the schools, they have regular
opportunities for preaching. In their Journal, Dec. 5th, they say:
1820. REPORT. 291
"Brother Butrick, who went out yesterday to attend an appointment,
ten miles south of us, returned this evening. Preaching at that place is
once in four weeks, and brother Reece generally attends as interpreter.
The attention of the people in that neighborhood is not abated. Last
evening four came to the place of meeting on foot, a distance of ten
miles, five of which they walked after dark, fording one large creek. It
being too dark to see any thing, that was not white, one went before,
feeling out the path with his feet, and the others followed in succession,
by each observing the blanket of his conductor.
"Brother C. is absent to preach at brother Hicks's. It is our inten
tion to have but one appointment abroad on each Sabbath; but in conse
quence of one appointment being postponed, to attend the sacrament
here, we had two this day."
In the great and beneficent design of bringing the Cherokees into the
pale of christianized society, the Rev. Mr. Gambold is an inestimable
worker. Spring Place, where he resides, is only about 35 miles distant
from Brainerd; and from the commencement of our mission there has
been, between him and our missionaries, the most perfect good under
standing, and affectionate intercourse and fellowship. In the Brainerd
Journal, November 9, 1819, is a passage, which well deserves a place in
this Report.
"The Rev. Abraham Steiner, of the Society of United Brethren in
the southern states, made us a friendly visit. He brought an affectionate
letter to us from the directors of that society. They desire, that no sec
tarian differences may be known among the heathen, and propose a re
ciprocal communion and fellowship between their church and ours among
this people, and a mutual intercourse of members, if any should so alter
their residence, as to render such a change convenient and expedient.
They also desire, that no children dismissed for bad conduct from one
school may be received by the other, except by request from the direc
tors of the school from which they are dismissed.
"We replied that these proposals were agreeable to the desires of our
directors, so far as we were acquainted with them, and were in perfect
accordance with our wishes. Mr. Steiner has, for a number of years,
been warmly engaged for the christianization of this tribe.
"In 1799 he was sent out by the directors of that society, to ask "per
mission to establish a school in that nation. He pressed the subject with
great zeal in the national council, backed by the officers of government,
but was utterly refused.
"In 1800 he came out again, renewed his application, and was again
refused; but, before the close of the council two influential chiefs agreed
to patronise the school, independently of the national council, and offered
a place near the residence of one of them, on land which he had cleared.
The other chiefs did not after this press their opposition; and shortly
after the mission at Spring place was commenced, which has continued
without suspension, though at times with great difficulty, ever since.
"Mr. Steiner says, that no wagon road had ever been cut, or a wagon
entered the nation, till sometime after this. The chief on whose land
the mission was established, built the first wagon, for which he was se
verely censured by the council, and forbidden the use of such a vehicle.
But he did not regard their mandate. The objection was; 'If you have
292 REPORT. 1820.
a wagon, there must be wagon roads; — and if wagon roads the whites
will be in amongst us.' Mr. Steiner has been absent from the nation 16
years. The improvement since that time, has been, he says, most de
lightful and astonishing."
The sentiments of these proposals are worthy of the respected society,
from which they emanate; and perfectly accordant with them are the
views and feelings, which, from the first, your Committee have been stu
dious to cherish in their own minds, to inspire in the breasts of the mis
sionaries, to infuse into the proceedings of this and our other missions,
and to cultivate and promote in all their intercourse and transactions
with other societies and connections. And the representations here
given of the altered state and disposition of the Cherokees must strike
every mind with great force, and press home to every heart most powerful
motives to seek their good.
MISSION TO THE CHOCTAWS. — "The Rev. Mr. Kingsbury's acquaint
ance with the native character, his high standing in the esteem and con
fidence of both red men and white, — and the experience, which he had
in commencing and advancing the establishment at Brainerd, combined
to render it, in the view of the Committee, highly important that the
superintendence of the Choctaw mission should be committed to him."
Such was the statement made in the Report, two years ago, at the com
mencement of this mission; and your Committee think it right now to
say, that the confidence thus expressed has been fully justified, and the
anticipations thus made public have even been surpassed, in what has
been realized.
The place now called Elliot, the primary seat of this mission, is within
the chartered limits of the state of Mississippi, — on the Yalo Busha
creek, about 30 miles above its junction with the Yazoo; 400 miles W.
S, W. from Brainerd, — 70 miles west of the Chickasaw Agency, — 100
north of the Choctaw Agency, and 145 from the Walnut Hills; which
last mentioned place is a little below the entrance of the Yazoo into the
Mississippi, and about 130 miles above Natchez.
It was on the 27th of June, 1818, that Mr. Kingsbury, and Mr. and
Mrs. Williams, arrived at this place from Brainerd. The place was then
an entire wilderness; and after various hindrances, and necessary ar
rangements, the first tree was felled, upon the spot selected for the estab
lishment, on the 15th of August. On the 16th of the same month, their
first log house was erected, for the lodgment of the family. On the 29th,
Mr. Peter Kanouse and his brother John G. Kanouse and his wife, from
Rockaway, N. J., and Mr. Moses Jewell and wife, from Chenango Co.
N. Y., arrived at the station, as assistants. About the middle of the
next January, Mr. A. V. Williams, from Saratoga Co. N. Y. a brother of
the first assistant, joined the mission. On the 1st of the ensuing Feb
ruary, Miss Sarah B. Varnum, now Mrs. Kingsbury, from Dracut, Mass.,
and Miss Judith Chase, now Mrs. Williams, from Cornish, N. H., were
gratefully welcomed to the mission family. Six months after, on the 1st
of August, the mission was further cheered and strengthened, by the ar
rival of Dr. William W. Pride, a young and devoted physician, from
Cambridge, N. Y., and Mr. Isaac Fisk, a highly approved blacksmith
and farmer, from Holden, Mass. On the 1st of July last, Mr. Anson
1820. REPORT. 293
Dyer and Mr. Zechariah Howes, agriculturists and schoolmasters, in
the prime of life, reached the station, from Ashfield, Mass. Their com
panions 'on the journey, Mr. Joel Wood, of like qualifications, and his
wife, sister of the Messrs. Williams, from Salisbury, N. Y., were left
some distance behind, on account of sickness; and it is not known how
long they have been detained.
The Rev. Alfred Wright, who was mentioned in the Report of the last
year, as being designated for this mission, and then expected to proceed
to the station from South Carolina before winter, owing to circumstances
not to be controlled, found it necessary to defer going until spring; and,
having returned to visit his friends in New England, he set out from Col
ombia, Con. June 1st, with instructions, for purposes of agency, to proceed
leisurely and somewhat circuitously, to Elliot. He was at Marietta, in
Ohio, about the middle of August.
On Wednesday of the last week, Messrs. John Smith, Calvin Cushman,
and Elijah Bardwell, with their wives and children, substantial farmers,
and two of them accustomed to school keeping, aged from 35 to 40, of
Goshen, Mass, and Mr. William Hooper, of Berwick, Me. a young man, a
tanner and shoemaker, and well qualified also to act as a schoolmaster
and catechist, — set out with four wagons from Goshen, for this same
mission.
Mr. Peter Kanouse, on account of ill health, as mentioned in the last
report, left the station about five weeks after his arrival, and returned to
New Jersey. And the last of August, a year ago, his brother, Mr. John
G. Kanouse, who did not consider himself engaged, like the rest, for life,
— returned also, with his wife, from the mission.
Only a week after, on the sixth of September, the mission was still far
ther diminished and deeply afflicted, by the decease of the younger Mr.
Williams. His disease was distressing and rapid, but his mind was
steadfast and serene, and his death peaceful and consolatory. In the
journal the following very affectionate and honorable memorial is re
corded:
"Brother A. V. Williams had cheerfully devoted himself to the cause
of Christ among the heathen. Having set his face to the work, he cheer
fully endured the burdens and hardships which fell to his lot. While on
a dying bed, he was asked if he regretted that he had come to this dis
tant land to labor for the cause of Christ. "Oh no," he replied with em
phasis, "I only regret that 1 have done no more for him." Through his
whole sickness he was calm and resigned.
"To his deeply afflicted wife, and to his brothers and sisters in the
mission, he said; "Let your light shine — live above the world — be fervent
in spirit." To Mrs. P. the Choctaw woman, who we hope has savingly
embraced the Gospel, he said, as she entered the room," Can I not call
you a dear sister in Christ? Jesus is my friend; I hope he will be yours."
"It may truly be said of him, that he was waiting the coming of his
Lord. And, at times, he would say, "oh my dear Savior, what wait I
for? why dost thou so long delay thy coming." Thus, with a lively hope,
he resigned himself to the arms of his Savior, and, we trust, has gone to
receive the reward of those, who continue faithful unto the end. His
memory will long be precious to us, and long shall we bewail the loss we
294 REPORT. 1820.
have sustained. May the Lord of the harvest raise up others, of a similar
spirit, to come and occupy the place, vacant by his death."
This beloved and lamented youth, was hardly nineteen years old, when
with uncommon maturity of mind, and strength of modest, fervent, and
active piety, he entered the service; saying, in a letter written at the time,
"I have a desire to do all the good I can. I feel willing to be spent in
the service of my God." His revered and respected father could say, —
and did say, — in answer to inquiries with respect to his feelings on the
subject: "I would hereby, and do hereby, give my most cordial and hearty
approbation to his joining in the missionary cause. My children are near
and dear to me. But I trust I feel as though I received them from God,
and have given them back to him in the holy ordinance of baptism; and
T am willing to devote them to him for the service of the poor heathen, if
they can be of any service. Had I a hundred sons and daughters, I
should not think the sacrifice too great to devote them, for the salvation
of one poor heathen. A better life than the life of man has been laid
down for them. Shall I withhold a son, or a daughter, if God calls them,
and they can be of any service? God forbid. Take them, therefore,
dear Savior; take them, my Lord and my God. Oh take them, ye ser
vants of the most high God, ye agents for God, in behalf of the suffering,
benighted pagans; send them wheresoever your wisdom and prudence
shall dictate."
Happy son! Happy father! And not the less happy for what the Lord,
in his sovereign wisdom, has seen fit to do in this early removal. Nor by
such a death will the cause eventually suffer.
There are now belonging to the mission, already in the field and on
their way to it, thirteen men and nine women.
In their joint letter, June 12th, the brethren say,
"In reviewing the scenes, through which the Lord has led us, we see
much to excite our humility, our gratitude, and our unshaken confidence
in him whose cause we are laboring to build up.
"The hand of the Lord was laid heavily up onus last winter. Thirty-
six of our family were sick at one time. Two or three cases only were
considered as dangerous. But. in the midst of judgment the Lord remem
bered mercy. By the close of March, general health was restored, which,
considering the number of our family, has been enjoyed to an unusual
degree ever since. There have been, however, among the laborers and
children many distressing cases of sore eyes."
At Elliot they have cleared fifty or sixty acres of excellent land for cul
tivation, a good proportion of it bottom land of inexhaustible fertility.
Several acres of the land were cleared by the native boys of the school,
under the direction of their immediate instructor, Mr. Williams. In their
Journal, the last of December, the brethren give this general account of
the produce of the preceding season:
"Our plantation was entirely a wilderness; but it has yielded us a rich
harvest. Besides several hundred bushels of corn and potatoes, we have
gathered about 30 bushels of peas and 12 or 15 of white beans. These
last contribute not less to health than comfort. We have no doubt that
the feeble health of our family the last winter was occasioned by a defi
ciency of vegetable diet. We would recommend this subject, particularly
to the consideration of missionaries going into the western country, and
1820. REPORT. 295
refer them to a very able and excellent Report, made to the Secretary of
War, by the Surgeon General of the Army of the United States, respect
ing the component parts of the soldier's rations. The subject applies, in
all its force, to missionaries in uncivilized countries."
The buildings for the establishment are eight commodious log cabins
occupied as dwelling houses; a dining room and kitchen contiguous,
fifty-two feet by twenty, and with a piazza on each side; a school house
thirty-six feet by twenty four, of hewn logs and finished on the Lancas-
terian plan; a mill-house thirty-six by thirty; a commodious blacksmith's
shop and joiner's shop; a lumber house and granary; a stable, and three
or four out-houses.
There are belonging to the mission more than two hundred neat cattle,
including calves; — teams of oxen and horses, wagons, carts, ploughs, and
other implements of husbandry, suitable for a large plantation; — mechan
ical tools for various arts; and all the varied apparatus for the accommoda
tion of a family consisting of a hundred persons.
In the school, there are seventy or eighty children and youths, male
and female.
"They are of different ages," says Mr. Kingsbury in his report to the
government, "from six years to nineteen and twenty; and of various
complexions, from full blooded Choctaws to those who are apparently
descended from white parents.
"In addition to the common rudiments of education, the boys are
acquiring a practical knowledge of agriculture, in its various branches;
and the girls, while out of school, are employed under the direction of
the female missionaries, in different parts of domestic labor. We have
also a full blooded Choctaw lad, learning the blacksmith's trade, and
another, now in the school, wishes to engage in the same employment, so
soon as there is opportunity. All the children are placed entirely under
our control; and the most entire satisfaction is expressed, as to the manner
in which they are treated,
"The school is taught on the Lancasterian plan, and the progress of
the children has exceeded our most sanguine expectations. There have
been instances of lads 14 or 16 years old, entirely ignorant of our lan
guage, who have learned the alphabet in three days; and on the fourth
could read and pronounce syllables. We have never seen an equal num
ber of children, in any school, who appeared more promising. Since
they commenced, their attention has been constant. No one has left the
school, or has manifested a wish to leave it.
"The moral and religious instruction which we have communicated to
the adults, has been very limited, for want of interpreters. A consider
able number of those, who could understand, and some others, have
attended public worship. And it is evident, that a favorable impression
has been made on the minds of some, and the state of morals, in a small
degree, improved. Our hope is, from the habits which may be formed
by the young, and the principles which we may instil into their minds."
In this connexion, two or three paragraphs, from the journal of the
mission, will open some interesting views.
"Nov. 18. A caravan of 17 half breeds, besides a number of women
and children, arrived and encamped near the mission. Their intention
is to form a settlement near the Yazoo, above its junction with the Yalo-
296 REPORT. 1820-
Busha, and about 15 or 20 miles north of this place. There are yet no
settlements in that part of the country. They have with them about
thirty horses, nearly half of them packed with provisions, kettles, farming
tools, &<c. It is interesting to see these people removing into the wilder
ness, for the purpose of engaging in agricultural pursuits. They stopped
to get their tools repaired at our smith's shop. The Indians say that they
do not know what they should do, if brother Fisk should go away. In the
evening had an exhibition of the school, at which all our visitors were
present. The children sung several hymns, and an opportunity was
seized to make such remarks to the children and those present, as were
fitted to be useful. The spacious school room hung round with Lancas-
terian lessons, was well lighted up, which, with the order and decorum
of the scholars, and the melody of their voices, produced the most pleas
ing emotions, and led us for a moment to forget that we were in a
heathen land. A recollection of the contrast between the present condi
tion of these children and what it was six months ago, called forth our
liveliest gratitude to Him, who caused the light to shine out of darkness,
and who is now, through the instrumentality of the Gospel, causing
the wilderness and solitary place to bud and blossom as the rose. One
of our Indian visitors observed, that he should not be tired of sitting there
all night.
"Dec. 7. Brother K. preached three times during his absence, on a
visit to the Lower Towns. The audiences were small, but generally
attentive. The people, every where appeared anxious to have their chil
dren instructed. Some, who were well informed, said there were a
thousand children in the nation ready to come to school, if they could be
received; and that many of their parents would contribute towards their
support. During this journey brother K. met with the chief of the Chick-
asawhay town, one of the most distant parts of the nation. He was on
his way to Elliot, with a little boy of mixed blood, belonging to his town,
whom he wished to place in the school. In answer to some remarks
designed to shew the importance of the Indians becoming civilized and
industrious, he replied, that his part of the nation had been in great igno
rance; that it was not till lately, that they had received any good advice
on these subjects; but that now he should use his exertions to have them
change their mode of living.
"Dec. 18. There are thirteen girls belonging to the school. These
are divided into two companies, each of which alternately assist, while
out of school, in the dining room and kitchen. They perform their duties
with despatch and neatness, which are truly pleasing. The two com
panies are emulous to excel. Some idea of the labor in our kitchen may
be formed from the following schedule of articles which are cooked in one
week, and which may be considered a fair specimen of every week's work.
Five hundred pounds of beef, 14' bushels of potatoes, 40 large loaves of
bread or puddings to make up the deficiency, 200 gallons of tomfulah, 60
gallons of weak coffee, 3 pecks of beans and peas, besides other small arti
cles. One company of the girls, when out of school and not engaged in
the kitchen, assists in washing for the family; in sewing, knitting, spin
ning, &c. Friends of Indian civilization have great reason for being
encouraged by their improvement.
"March 26. Brother Kingsbury preached at Capt. Folsom's. Had
1820. REPORT. 297
much conversation with him. He said the leading men among the Choc-
taws, by their acquaintance with religious people, had discovered that they
were friendly to the red people, and wished to do them good. He said,
that the good book, the Bible, had taught good white people thus to love
all mankind. Many of the Choctaws wished to know what was in this
good book, which produced such good effects; but they were very igno
rant on the subject, and it would require great pains and patience to in
struct them. He thought the way was prepared for them to open their
ears to those, who would come to teach them."
From the first the Choctaws, — the chiefs especially, have manifested
toward the mission the most friendly dispositions. They have done more
than merely to give their consent to the establishment, and allow their
children to be instructed; of the sincerity and ardor of their desire for the
instruction of their children and improvement of their nation, they have
given substantial and unexampled proofs.
"It has been our endeavor," says Mr. Kingsbury, "to impress on the
minds of this nation the advantages of instruction, and the propriety of
their contributing towards the education of their own children. We are
decidedly of opinion, that in every point of view, it is important that they
should learn to help themselves. By commencing on a liberal and exten
sive scale for their improvement, we have drawn forth a spirit of liberality,
as unexpected as it is encouraging."
In the Report of the last year, it was stated, that soon after the mis
sionaries arrived in the nation, the king Puck-sha-nub-bee gave for the
school $200 to be paid annually from the annuity by his partof the nation,
from the U. S.; and that at a council of the nation in the fore part of
August, after an address made to them by Mr. Kingsbury, a subscription
was opened upon the spot; and 85 cows and calves and $500 dollars to
be paid annually, and $700 as a donation to the establishment, were
subscribed. Your Committee have now the gratification to report other
and greater donations.
"At a treaty holden in 1816, the Choctaws sold a tract of country for
which they are to receive of the U. S. $6,000 annually, in cash, for 17
years. The nation is divided into three districts, called the Upper, the
Lower, and the six Towns. At a council, holden on the 4th Sept. by
what are called the Lower Towns; including the northeast part of the
nation, between the public road and the Tombigby river, it was voted
unanimously, that the sum of $2,000, their proportion of the $6,000 above
mentioned, be appropriated to the support of a school in their own district,
under the patronage of the American Board. They also sent a letter to
the chief of the Upper towns, in which Elliot is situated, requesting
them to appropriate their proportion, an equal sum, to the support of this
school."
From another district the following communications have been re
ceived.
"Resolved in council, this 21st March 1820, held for Mingo Pusha-
matahaw's district in the Choctaw nation, That the balance of the annuity
due to the said district from the United States, for the purchase of land
in the year of our Lord 1816, made by Gen. Coffee, Col. McKee, and
John Rhea, Esq., of two thousand dollars per annum, shall be appropria
ted in the following manner; viz. One thousand dollars for the erection
38
298 REPORT. 1820.
and continuance of a blacksmith's shop, with iron and the necessary uten
sils for conducting the same for the best accommodation of the Indians;
and one thousand dollars to be applied to the use of a school to be estab
lished as soon as practicable. The said amount to be paid by the United
States Agent in the nation, to the above establishment quarter yearly.
Signed, PUSHAMATAHAW, in behalf of the council"
Choctaw trading house, March 21st, 1820.
"REV. CYRUS KINGSBURY, — Dear sir, — It was with much pleasure 1
can inform you, that we have this day resolved in council to appropriate
one half of our annuity due to us from the United States, for this district,
of one thousand dollars for the use and benefit of a school to be established
in our district, as soon as practicable, and we particularly wish you to
take charge of it for us, as we are much pleased with your exertions already
made for the benefit of a part of our nation.
"Please to present our thanks to our Father the President of the United
States, and also to your friends, for their thoughtfulness of us, and tell
them we hope, the day is not far distant, when we shall take our place
among the enlightened States of this happy land. Very respectfully your
obedient servant.
PUSHAMATAHAW, Chief of one District of the Choctaw Nation"
In a letter to Mr. Kingsbury accompanying these documents, Eden
Brashears, Esq. acting agent in the absence of Col. McKee, says:
"You will see by the enclosed copy how Pushamatahavv's district have
disposed of their annuity — and when making that disposition they request
ed me to furnish you a copy of the same, and further, to request you to
take the care and arrangement of the blacksmith's shop, by sending on to
the north, and engaging a suitable blacksmith to conduct said shop; one
that may have a small family would be preferred, and a good mechanic,
as it is their intention to put some of their own people to learn the trade.
The site for the school establishment is also left to your own selection,
after taking a view of the district, which they wish you to do, so soon as
it may suit your convenience; and further hope that your friends (as they
term them) and our government, will hold out a helping hand to them,
so as to enable them soon to have a school in that district, as they
consider themselves much behind the other districts in civilization, and
think, on many occasions, that they have been neglected by their white
friends."
Mr. Kingsbury, in a letter 5th of May, says, "It is probable that an
alteration will be made, so that the $2,000 dollars annuity will go to the
establishment, leaving the particular application of it to our own discre
tion, with the understanding that there shall be a blacksmith's shop con
nected with it on the plan of the one at Elliot."
In the beginning of June, this national bounty was completed, by a
like formal donation, on the part of the district in which Elliot is situa
ted, of that part of the annuity, $2,000 for that establishment. And on
the occasion the following Letter was addressed to the Corresponding
Secretary.
Elliot, June 1820.
"BROTHER, — This is the first time we have visited this school in our
nation since it was established here. We think the school is in a very
flourishing condition and all things going on well.
1820. REPORT. 299
"Brother, our hearts are made glad to see our children improving so
fast. We are pleased to see our boys go into the woods with their axes
and into the field with their hoes, under the care of their teacher, to learn
to work, that they may know how to clear and cultivate our land; for we
cannot expect to live any longer by hunting. — Our game is gone; — and
the missionaries tell us, the Good Spirit points out to us now this new and
better way to get our meat, and provide bread and clothes for ourselves,
women, and children. And we are very glad to see our daughters learn
ing to cook, and to make and mend clothes, and do all such things as the
white women do.
"Brother, we have never until now, had the pleasure of becoming ac
quainted with the good people here, except Mr. Kingsbury, whom we had
seen before. Now we see and believe, that all the missionary brothers
and sisters at Elliot, are our friends, and wish to teach us and our chil
dren good things, which we have not known before.
"Brother, we wish to express to all our good white brothers at the north,
who have sent good missionaries and teachers here, our sincere and hearty
thanks for their great kindness in so doing. We are well pleased in every
respect with the school, and with our good white brothers and sisters of
the mission family; and we are satisfied and well pleased with the manner,
in which our children are treated by them.
"Brother, we had never been sensible of the great expense, at which
our white brethren have been, in establishing this school, until yesterday,
when we had a talk, and our white brethren gave us the information.
And we feel now more deeply our obligations to all our kind benefactors,
for the love which they hav^e shown the red people in this distant land.
It is likewise cause of great joy to us, that our good father the President
of the United States, has stretched out his helping hand to his red chil
dren for their good. We feel very thankful for his favor in appropriating
so much money for our school, encouraging and helping on the missiona
ries in their work.
"Brother, we wish to repeat to all our white friends every where, that
we are very thankful for all your favors, and all the good you have done to
us your poor ignorant red brethren, — and we hope you will still remember
us. — We are yet in a very destitute situation. We have one good school,
in which 70 of our children, are, by your great kindness, placed and now
receiving instruction. But brother, we would with boldness tell you our
wants. We have more than 1,000 children in our nation, who are now
waiting and looking up to our white brothers for the means of instruction.
Our nation is open for more missionaries, and our hearts are ready to
receive them.
"We know that it must be at a great expense that you send out and
support missions among us; and we feel it our duty to assist and to do all
we can for ourselves. We have lately appropriated 2,000 dollars of our
annuity from each of the three districts in our nation, for the benefit of
the mission school, making in the whole $6,000 a year for 16 years to
come. We are your friends and brothers,
PUCK-SHA-NUB-BEE, his X mark,
MUSH-UL-LA-TUB-BEE, klS X
300 REPORT. 1820,
These donations and communications speak for themselves; and they
speak with an emphasis that should arrest every mind — with a pathos that
should touch every heart in this Christian land. They betoken an influ
ence from the All-powerful Spirit that originally caused the light to shine
out of darkness. The movement presses upon the mission with the force
of a mighty rushing wind. The missionaries have found it impossible,
and your Committee have found it impossible, to proceed as fast as it
would impel them. They have felt it however to be their duty — as they
have found it to be a matter of necessity — to do what they could, towards
answering the desires of the Choctaws, and preventing a disastrous disap
pointment or impatience.
The call for an establishment in the Lower Towns, the district which
set the noble example of giving their annuity for the purpose, could not
be resisted. Early in the winter it was resolved, that a beginning should
be made as soon as possible. "It was agreed by the brethren," says Mr,
Kingsbury, "that I should select the site, have a house erected and prepa
rations made, for raising a crop. After making all possible arrangements
for the mission at Elliot, I left there on the 10th of February for the
purpose of commencing the contemplated establishment.
"Feb. 19. Reached Major Pitchlyim's, one of the public interpreters.
He is a white man, has a Choctaw family, and large possessions.
"Feb. 20. Preached at Major Pitchlynn's. Several were present,
among whom, were two or three captains. Conversed with them through
the public interpreter. They expressed great thankfulness that good
white people had come to teach them. They had seen many white
people, but did not know till lately, that there were any such men as
preachers.
"Feb. 21. Went in company with Captain Folsom and Major Pitchrynr*
to select a site for the new establishment. Found many good places, but
at all of them some things were wanting. It was difficult to determine
which combined the most advantages. Felt a responsibility on my mind
which I cannot express. My heart was lifted up in fervent supplication,
that the Lord would direct to that place, where he would delight to record1
his name, and to erect monuments to his glory.
"Feb. 22. Expected to have returned to Major Pitchlynn's last night,
but the distance was too great. Endeavored to reach the house of a
native, but was unable to cross a large creek, which in consequence of
the late rains, overflowed its banks. Stopped in the woods without food or
fire, and having collected some dry grass for a bed, and commended our
selves to the protection and guidance of our heavenly Father, enjoyed a
good night's rest.
"Feb. 23. After mature and prayerful deliberation, resolved to estab
lish the school on the borders of an extensive prairie on the south side of
Ook-tib-be-ha creek, about 12 miles above its junction with the Tombigby.
This creek is the boundary line between the Choctaw and Chickasaw
nations. As no one of the sisters could at present be spared from Elliot,
I hired a young man and his wife from the settlements in Alabama for tea
months.
"Came with three laborers upon the ground, which is henceforth to be
consecrated to the service of God. The particular site selected for the
building* was the very spot on which we had slept the night before in owr
1820. REPORT. 301
grass bed. It is a pleasing eminence overlooking towards the south a
prairie of several miles in circumference. The part of this immediately
contiguous is of exhaustless fertility, — requiring only a very little labor to
prepare it for the plough. On the right is a small creek, which will fur
nish water for stock and on the left is the Ook-tib-be-ha navigable in high
water for keel boats, which at particular times may come within a
quarter of a mile of the establishment. May the Lord God of Israel
bless us, cause his face to shine upon us and prosper the labor of our
hands."
After sustaining almost incredible labors and hardships, with surprising
fortitude and alacrity, Mr. Kingsbury makes in his journal, March 23d,
this affecting record.
"Removed into our new house. It was a day of rejoicing. We had
lived in a smoky wet camp four weeks. May the Lord vouchsafe his
presence, and make this house a Bethel, and fill our hearts with gratitude
and praise.
"March 25. Having made arrangements for a garden and cornfield,
set out on my return to Elliot." He arrived at Elliot in health on the
29th, and the grateful note was made in the mission journal, "The Lord
has been gracious to him and those with him, in preserving their health
amidst their exposure to cold, wet, and fatigue."
In their letter 12th June, speaking of these beginnings at Ook-tib-be-ha,
the brethren say:
"A convenient house has been completed, a garden and yards for cattle
prepared; and it is expected that 20 or 25 acres of corn and potatoes will
be cultivated. It is highly important that a number of additional build
ings should be erected in the course of the next fall and winter, and large
preparations made for raising provisions. This will enable us to open a
school in the autumn of 1821, without great embarrassment, and we think
with less expense than has been incurred at the other establishments. If
these preparations should be made with suitable activity, we think the
natives will wait with patience."
The brethren say further — "The Prudential Committee have also been
informed that the Six Towns have made an earnest request, that the
American Board would establish a school and a blacksmith's shop in their
district.
"The work to be accomplished is a great one: The natives view it as
a great one, and one which cannot be done without ample means. They
do not consider their appropriations as adequate to the object, or as capa
ble of being employed to advantage without further aid. They have
made the appropriations in full confidence, that the good people of the
United States will grant them such further aid, as will complete the estab
lishment at Elliot, and place the other two on a similar foundation.
Should the plan of operations here commenced be followed up for a short
time, further aid may be expected from the natives. Judging from their
friendly disposition, from the great interest they take in education, and
from what they have already done, we think it a reasonable conclusion,
that, at no very distant period the Choctaws will provide in a great meas
ure for the support of their own schools. But should the impulse they have
received be suffered to subside, should the appropriations they have made
remain unproductive, for want of such additional aid as would put them
302 REPORT. 1820.
in operation, their hopes would be disappointed; their school would lan
guish, and the labor of years and the expense of thousands would be neces
sary to raise them to the same pitch of benevolent exertion."
ARKANSAW MISSION. — Of the particular reasons which induced to this
mission, a brief statement was submitted in the Report of the last year.
And it was then also stated that the Rev. Alfred Finney and the Rev.
Cephas Washburn, were designated for the mission, and were under
directions to proceed — the former from Vermont, and the latter from
Georgia — to Brainerd, and thence together to Elliot. There they were
to leave their wives, until they had visited the place for their establishment
in the Arkansaw country, and made some inceptive arrangements and
prepared some accommodation for their families.
Conformably to the directions they proceeded with their wives to Brai
nerd in October and November.
"Our feelings on entering the [Cherokee] nation," says Mr. Washburn,
"and beholding the natives of the same country to which we were going
as heralds of mercy, are better conceived than described. Suffice it to
say, we have never seen any strangers towards whom we felt our hearts
so powerfully drawn in affection. When we beheld them in their igno
rance, and thought of the worth of their souls, we felt that no service was
too great to be performed, no sacrifice too dear to be made, no trials too
severe to be endured for their salvation. Our meeting with the dear
brethren and sisters of the Brainerd mission, was grateful to our hearts.
They gave us a most cordial welcome, and their Christian society was
truly refreshing. Never have we found a family to which, in so short a
time, we have formed so strong an attachment. When introduced to the
dear Cherokee brethren and sisters, we could only say, "this is the Lord's
doing." Surely, if the Christian community could see and converse with
these children of the forest, now lambs of the Redeemer's fold, they would
consider this fruit of missionary labors more than a double equivalent for
the expense of establishing and supporting missions among the heathen.
By faith, 1 trust, we were enabled to look on the school as a fountain,
from whence streams of salvation should finally flow to every part of the
nation."
They left Brainerd on the 30th of November, and after almost incredi
ble difficulties and dangers, from filled swamps and creeks, from wet and
cold, and hunger and unsheltered lodging, they arrived at Elliot on the 3d
of January. In a letter of the 12th of the same month they say:
"Notwithstanding our journey has been long and toilsome, and our
exposures and privations many, through the wilderness, our Father in
Heaven has indeed manifested himself a faithful and covenant keeping
God through all our wearisome pilgrimage. We have lain on the ground
repeatedly, wet and cold with rain and snow; we have waded creeks and
swamps, and mire; we have travelled the wilderness, some part of it a
trackless way among people of barbarous tongues: yet in all our trials He
has supported us; in all our difficulties and wants He has aided and
relieved us; in all our dangers and exposures He has preserved us,
our wives and our little ones. May we feel our obligations to our
merciful preserver and benefactor, and may we receive his continual good
ness as an excitement to future trust in Him, and to active obedience in
his service."
1820. REPORT. 303
As the season was not favorable for travelling in the country, they tar
ried at Elliot, helping the missionaries there until the fore part of Febru
ary, when they made an attempt to proceed to the Arkansaw, of which an
account is given in a joint letter, March 8th.
"From what was stated in a letter of February 1st, you doubtless expect
ed our next communication from the Arkansaw; at least this was our
expectation when we last wrote you. But Providence, which ever orders
wisely, has caused in this respect a severe disappointment, which has
greatly tried the feelings of our hearts. Some account of our fruitless
attempt to get to the Arkansaw will explain our meaning."
Their attempt in a word was frustrated, by the rise and overflowing of
the Mississippi which rendered it impracticable to get to the Arkansaw
by land, and extremely difficult and dangerous, if at all practicable by
water. They explain the circumstances very fully and satisfactorily; and
proceed to say:
"All the circumstances as presented to our minds induced the belief,
that our object would in no degree be forwarded by a visit to Arkansaw,
were it possible to accomplish it at that time. We were hence led to the
conclusion, though reluctantly and tardily, that duty, if not necessity, re
quired our return to Elliot. In pursuance of this conclusion we retraced
the steps we had taken and arrived here 29th ult.
"What good will result from this part of our seemingly fruitless wander
ing, is at present unknown. Our visit to the Walnut Hills, was however
very seasonable to the temporal concerns of this mission; as we found on
our arrival there a considerable part of the supplies, forwarded from Bos
ton and elsewhere, in a condition soon to be destroyed. We put them
all into a safe condition till they can be brought up the Yazoo, which will ,
be probably soon. While at the Hills we had opportunity to preach
several times, from which may result spiritual good to some there,
who, though willing to hear, are destitute of a saving knowledge of the
gospel.
"Our return also was seasonable to the spiritual interest of this mission;
as brother Kingsbury is absent and expected to be for some time, on the
Tombigby, making arrangements for a new establishment for the benefit
of the nation. In the mean time, nothing is done for the furtherance of
the particular object of our mission Had it not been for some unforeseen
and unexpected delays at and soon after the commencement of our enter-*
prise, we might have reached, in human view, the Arkansaw in the month
of December, according to the expectation of the Prudential Committee,
But the delays and hindrances were entirely providential, beyond the
control of those concerned in them.
"While our own particular enterprise is calling us here, anxiety and
suspense are constant attendants. What the Lord intends by retarding
our progress and disappointing the expectations of the Prudential Con>
mittee in us, is yet to be unfolded. We fear that our faith and courage
will fail, and that the confidence placed in us, and the patience of the
Prudential Committee and of the Christian public will be exhausted,
before we shall be established in the field of our future labors. We hope
we have an interest in your prayers, if not for ourselves, yet for the influ
ence our conduct may have upon the precious cause of Christ."
By these disappointments, and delays the intended commencement of
304 REPORT. 1820.
the establishment in the spring was prevented; but the countervailing
advantages are not of small consideration. Besides the very timely help
afforded to the mission at Brainerd and Elliot, Messrs. Washburn and
Finney, by their residence at those stations, had opportunity for acquir
ing knowledge and experience of prime and substantial importance. After
their return from the Walnut Hills, they remained at Elliot, taking part
in the work there, until it was supposed the state of the rivers would admit
of their proceeding to their destined station. Since their departure from
Elliot, no intelligence has been received from them.
Mr. Jacob Hitchcock of Brimfield, Mass., and Mr. James Orrof Grot-
on, Tompkins Co. N. Y., young unmarried men, who had offered them
selves for the service, with expressions of readiness and desire to devote
themselves unreservedly for life, with all that they possessed, and whose
testimonials, as to their qualifications for assisting in the schools and in
the agricultural and mechanical branches of the general work, were highly
satisfactory, — were designated for the Arkansaw establishment. Con
formably to their instructions, they proceeded to Pittsburg, at which place
they arrived the last of April; — arid there in company with their brethren
destined for the Choctaw mission, took passage upon the river; — hoping
to meet Messrs. Finney and Washburn at the post of Arkansaw, and with
them thence to proceed to the proposed seat of the mission.
Your Committee can only express the hope, that, under the protection
and guidance of Providence, the several members of this mission have
safely reached the field of their future labors, and that they all experience
in equal measure the gracious blessing which has so signally attended
their brethren at Brainerd and at Elliot. Other devoted individuals
are holding themselves in readiness to go forth to their assistance as soon
as it shall be deemed advisable to be sent.
MISSION TO THE SANDWICH ISLANDS. — For several years past, the eyes
of the Christian community have been fixed upon Owhyhee, and the
neighboring islands, as an inviting field for missionary labor. Attention
was first drawn to this most delightful cluster in the northern Pacific, by
the fact, that some of the natives, providentially cast upon our shores,
were receiving the advantages of a liberal and Christian education, and
had apparently become the subjects of that spiritual change, which alone
could fit them to be useful to their countrymen in the highest sense. The
hope, that they might return to their native islands, accompanied by faith
ful missionaries, and bearing the offers of mercy to ignorant and perishing
multitudes, was greatly strengthened by the wonderful displays of divine
grace in the islands of the Southern Pacific. The lamented Obookiah
was anxiously looking for the day, when he should embark on this voyage
of benevolence and of Christian enterprise. Though it seemed good to
the Lord of missions, that this young servant should not be employed, as
had been desired by himself and others, but should be called to the enjoy
ments of a better world, divine wisdom had prepared, as we trust, other
agents to aid in accomplishing the same blessed design.
The period arrived, soon after the last annual meeting, for sending
forth a mission, which had been thus contemplated; and which had excit
ed the liveliest interest, and the most pleasing anticipations. The pas
sage having been engaged, and other preparatory arrangements made,
1820. REPORT. 305
the mission family assembled in Boston, on the 12th of October. It con
sisted of twenty-two persons, and presented a most interesting collection,
rarely if ever surpassed on a similar occasion. The Rev. Messrs. Bing-
ham and Thurston had been ordained as ministers of the Gospel. Mr.
Daniel Chamberlain, of Brookfield, Mass., a farmer in the prime of life,
who, by his own industry and good management, was placed in very eligi
ble worldly circumstances; Dr. Thomas Holman, who had just finished
his education for the practice of medicine; Mr. Samuel Whitney, a
student in Yale College, capable of being employed as a catechist, school
master, or mechanic; Mr. Samuel Ruggles, a catechist and schoolmaster;
and Mr. Elisha Loomis, a printer, having previously offered themselves
for this service and been accepted, went forth desirous of carrying the
arts of civilized communities, as well as the blessings of the Gospel.
Mr. Chamberlain had been the head of a family for 13 or 14 years, and
took with him a discreet arid pious wife and five promising children.
The other persons who have been named, had formed recent matrimonial
connexions, and obtained, as helpers in the work, well educated females,
of the fairest character for piety and virtue. To this goodly company were
added Thomas Hopoo, William Tennooe, and John Honooree, natives
of the Sandwich Islands, who had been educated at the Foreign Mission
School, instructed in the doctrines and duties of Christianity, and made
partakers, as was charitably hoped, of spiritual and everlasting blessings.
They burned with the desire of imparting divine truth to their brethren
according to the flesh. All the adults here mentioned were formed into a
church of Christ, with very impressive solemnities, and were committed to
the pastoral care of the two ordained missionaries. This infant church,
soon after its organization, celebrated the Redeemer's sacrifice, and
invited to its communion all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.
The season was refreshing and delightful. Numerous friends of Christ
and of missions pledged themselves to each other, and to the departing
family, never to forget them when removed to another hemisphere; to
pray for them with affectionate importunity, and to contribute for the sup
ply of their temporal wants, and for the- general success and prosperity of
the mission. The instructions of the Prudential Committee were delivered
in the presence of a great assembly, and amid many tokens, that the cause
of Christ among the heathen was taking a new and stronger hold upon
the affections of his followers.
On Saturday, Oct. 23d, the mission family embarked on board the brig
Thaddeus, Captain Andrew Blanchard. Previously to their taking a final
adieu of their friends and their country, they stopped on a spacious wharf,
and there, surrounded by a multitude of Christian brethren, were com
mended to the favor of God by prayer, and united in a parting hymn.
The vessel soon weighed anchor, and sailed a few miles into the lower
harbor, whence, on the following day, she put to sea. After she had been
50 days on the voyage, and had passed the equator, the missionaries had
an opportunity to write hasty letters to the Committee, and to enclose
copious journals to their friends. They had all been well, with the excep
tion of a somewhat uncommon share in sea-sickness, and were united and
happy among themselves, cheered with anticipations of usefulness among
the heathen, and employed, as they had opportunity, in communicating
religious knowledge to the ship's company, and improving the Christian
39
306 REPORT. 1820.
character of each other, with a particular view to the duties, which would
devolve upon them in their arduous undertaking.
What trials await these beloved brethren and sisters it is impossible for
man to foresee; nor ought we to be anxious. Trials of some kind undoubt
edly they, as well as all other missionaries, must expect. That they may
not be elated by prosperity, nor disheartened by adversity, but may lead
humble, prayerful, laborious lives, feeling their dependence upon God,
and gratefully acknowledging every token of his favor, will be the un
feigned petition at the throne of grace, frequently offered by their numer
ous personal friends scattered widely through our country, and by all
the friends of missions, to whom their design and destination shall be
known.
It is proper to mention here, with expressions of gratitude to the Su
preme Disposer, the astonishing change, which took place at the Sand
wich Islands, just at the time the missionaries were embarking at Boston.
To the surprise of all, who had been acquainted with those islands, the
government and the people unanimously, or nearly so, determined to aban
don their idols, and to commit them with all the monuments of idolatry to
the flames. This was done at Owhyhee, then at Woahoo, and then at
Atooi, with no dissent, much less opposition, except that, in the former
of these islands, a chief of secondary influence stood aloof from the whole
proceeding, and preserved an idol, which had been presented to him by
Tamahamaha. The accounts, given by eye-witnesses, are perfectly explicit
and harmonious, as to these facts. Tamoree, king of Atooi, expressed
himself as being exceedingly desirous that missionaries should come and
teach the people to read and write, as had been done in the Society Islands.
This he did in conversation with American sea-captains, and wrote a
letter, to the same effect, by the vessel which brought this intelligence,
addressed to his son at Cornwall. This son, though not attached to the
mission, sailed with the missionaries, and professed a desire to befriend
them, and to promote the cause of truth among his countrymen. It is
hoped, that he was received by his father in health and peace, several
months before the abovementioned letter, the principal object of which
ivas to solicit his return, arrived in this country.
The principal means, which Providence used to bring about this sur
prising result, was the continually repeated rumor of what had been done
in the Society Islands, and the continually repeated assurance of our sea-
captains and sailors, that the whole system of idolatry was foolish and
stupid. Thus has a nation been induced to renounce its gods by the influ
ence of Christian missionaries, who reside at the distance of nearly 3,000
miles across the ocean. Thus, while the Gospel is becoming the power
of God and the wisdom of God, to many in the islands of the Southern
Pacific, the distant rumor of these blessed results has made the idola
ters of the Northern Pacific ashamed of their mummeries, and con
signed to the flames the high places of cruelty, the altars, and the idols
together.
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL — This consecrated Seminary was instituted
in the autumn of 1816, and opened in the beginning of May 1817. There
belong to it a commodious edifice for the school, a good mansion house,
with a barn, and other out-buildings, and a garden for the Principal; — a
1820. REPORT. 307
house, barn*&c., with a tew acres of good tillage land for the Steward
and commons: — all situated sufficiently near to each other and to the
Congregational meeting-house, in the south parish of Cornwall, Con.
— and eighty acres of excellent wood land, about a mile and a half
distant.
The object of the school as set forth in the constitution, is — "The edu
cation in our own country of heathen youths, in such manner, as, with
subsequent professional instruction will qualify them to become useful
Missionaries, Physicians, Surgeons, School Masters, or interpreters; and
to communicate to the heathen nations such knowledge in agriculture and
the arts, as may prove the means of promoting Christianity and civiliza
tion'' As these youths are designed for a higher education, than is expect
ed to be obtained at our mission schools in heathen countries, it is deemed
of no small importance, that they be only such as are of suitable age, of
docile dispositions, and of promising talents.
In the constitution there is a provision, that youths of our own country,
of acknowledged piety, may be admitted to the school, at their own
expense, and at the discretion of the Agents.
In the first year of the school twelve youths were admitted — ten from
heathen lands and two natives of Connecticut. Of these, Henry Obookiah,
John Honooree, Thomas Hopoo, and William Tennooe, had before been
objects of Christian liberality, and for some time under Christian instruc
tion. The raised hopes, founded, under Providence, on the unquestioned
piety, the distinguished talents, and the excellent character of Obookiah,
terminated in his triumphant departure from these earthly scenes, before
the first year of the school had expired. Of his three companions,
Honooree, Hopoo, and Tennooe, Mr. Ruggles, one of the two Connecti
cut youths, and George Tamoree, particular mention has just been made
under the head of the Sandwich Island mission. Of the other six,
admitted the first year, James Ely, the other Connecticut youth, and
George Sandwich and William Kummoo-olah from the Sandwich Islands,
are still members of the school; one has been dismissed for misbehavior,
one for incapacity, and the other is absent.
From year to year, since the first, youths of different nations have been
admitted; two or three of whom, after longer or shorter trial, have been
dismissed. Care, however, has been taken, that those, who have been
dismissed, should be placed in good families, where they might still have
the benefit of Christian instruction.
The present number of pupils is twenty-nine; four from the Sandwich
Islands — one from Otaheite — one from the Marquesas — one Malay — eight
Cherokees — two Choctaws — three of the Stockbridge Tribe — twoOneidas
— one Tuscarora — two Caughnewagas — one Indian youth from Pennsyl
vania, and three youths of our own country.
Under the instruction of the able and highly respected Principal, the
Rev. Mr. Daggett, and his very capable and faithful Assistant, 1Mr. Pren
tice, the improvement of the pupils, in general, has been increasing and
satisfactory, arid in not a few instances uncommonly good. Besides being
taught in various branches of learning, and made practically acquainted
with the useful arts of civilized life; they are instructed constantly and
with especial care in the doctrines and duties of Christianity. Nor has
this instruction been communicated in vain. Of the thirty-one heathen
308 REPORT. 1820.
youths — including, with the twenty-six now at school, the deceased Oboo-
kiah, and the four, who have gone with the mission to their native Islands
— seventeen are thought to have given evidence of a living faith in the
Gospel; and several others are very seriously thoughtful on religious con
cerns. The Lord, in his sovereign goodness, has made it strikingly
manifest, that his face is toward this favored Seminary, and that his
blessing rests upon it. May it be eminently instrumental in making
known the glory of his name in many lands, and of bringing multitudes
of different nations and tongues, to unite in songs of everlasting joy and
praise.
EXPENDITURES AND RECEIPTS.— Since the last Annual Meeting, your
Committee have sent forth to different fields 23 men and 13 women: 10
men and 7 women to the Sandwich Islands — I man to Ceylon — 2 men
to Western Asia — 8 men and 6 women to the Choctaw nation — and 2
men to the Cherokees of the Arkansas. Of the men, five are ordained
missionaries — one is a physician, one is a printer, and the rest, besides
being skilled in husbandry and various mechanical arts, are men of vigor
ous and well informed minds, in sound bodies, inured to labor, and of
approved civil and Christian character; 4 are men in middle life with well
governed and well educated families; — the rest, young men, 8 of whom
are married; the most of them have been exercised in the instruction of
schools, and all of them are deemed well qualified to take part in the
arduous, benevolent, and sacred work of evangelizing and civilizing pagan
and uncultured people.
The fitting out of missionaries, and getting them to the fields of labor,
must be attended with not inconsiderable expense. Many things are to
be done in the preparations, requiring various attentions, and journeyings,
and labors, and occasioning numberless contingent expenses. Many arti
cles are comprised in the necessary outfits and provision, for the individu
als, and families, and establishments. And conveyances by water or by
land are expensive.
The total expense of the Sandwich mission, paid from the Treasury,
besides much which was given by liberal individuals in various articles not
included in the Treasurer's account, was somewhat more than $10,000.
Of this sum $224 were paid for the travelling expenses of the members
of the mission, — $275 for transportation of baggage to Boston, — $2,500
for passage to the Islands, — almost $2,000 for stores for the use of the
missionaries on their passage and after their arrival, — almost $1,000 for
family furniture, clothing, and mechanical and agricultural implements, —
$775 for printing prrss and apparatus, — and $866 for mathematical,
philosophical, and surgical instruments.
To persons riot conversant with these matters, these items and the total
amount might appear extravagant. And yet in proportion to the magni
tude of the mission the expenditure was small. It would appear so on
comparison with the cost of English missions.
If it costs less to fit out and convey men to our stations in the wilder
ness of our own country, it does not, however, cost less to get an estab
lishment there into operation, or in its early stages to maintain it. And
during the year, the missionaries already in the field were to be pro-
Tided for^ and the establishments already in operation to be supported
1820. REPORT. 309
as well as new men to be sent out and new establishments to be com
menced.
Within the year the Treasury has disbursed for the Bombay mission,
$7,221— for the Ceylon, $7,135— for the Cherokee, $9,967— for the
Choctaw, $10,414— for the Arkansas, $1,150— for the Palestine, $2,348
— for the Foreign Mission School, $3,350 — and for all the objects and
purposes of the Board, $57,420.
It was not to be expected — especially if the distressing scarcity, or
stagnation of the circulating medium were considered, — that there would
be in the year an advance, upon the receipts of preceding years, equal
or proportionate to the large additions made to our missions, or the con
sequent augmentation of expense. It is not indeed according to the
general course of things, that in the management of extensive and pro
gressive concerns, public or private — incurring large expenditures, and
depending upon many contingencies — the receipts in each year should
be very exactly or nearly proportionate to the disbursements In one
year the disbursements will come short of the receipts, — in other years
they will go beyond them; even in concerns conducted upon the soundest
principles, and with the greatest success. It has been so with the con
cerns of this Board. In some former years there was a surplus of income
which was kept in reserve, to be used in succeeding years, as the exigen
cies or interests of the Institution should require.
The donations, contributions, and benefactions, from societies, church
es, congregations, and individuals, received at the treasury, within the
year ending with the last month, amounted to $36,500; and the income
from the permanent fund, and other sources, to $2,600, making in the total
sum $39,000. This, as will be seen, come shorts of the total amount of
expenditures by $18,000. — For the supply of the deficiency, it has been
found necessary to draw upon the disposable funds of the Board, accumu
lated from preceding years.
Though these receipts are not equal to the disbursements, yet your
Committee have the high gratification to state, — and they would do it with
a grateful sense of the liberality of individuals and of the Christian public,
and with devout thankfulness to the God of all grace, — that the donations
exceeded those of any preceding year by $2,600. This deserves more
especial notice on account of the scarcity or stagnation, before alluded to.
Allowing for the embarrassment and distress, arising from this cause, and
felt in all parts of the country, and by all classes of the community — it
were moderate to consider $36,000, given in this last year, as being equal
to $50,000 in times as they were in preceding years. And in this ratio,
it may be right, in point of justice, and gratitude, and encouragement, and
confidence, — to estimate the increase of liberality in the community towards
the objects of the Board.
And it is deemed proper, and of some importance to be noted, that this
increase of liberality, is not to be attributed to extraordinary efforts in the
way of solicitation or excitement. Efforts of that kind were even less
abundant and less expensive than in former years. Little, indeed, was
done, excepting by an Address of the Committee to the Auxiliaries and
patrons, and benefactors, and friends of the Board; and a considerable
number of brief local agencies in connexion with it. Of the manner in
which this address was every where received and answered, the Commit-
310 REPORT. 1820,
tee would find it impossible adequately to express their grateful sense.
It afforded a proof, inestimably valuable, of the affectionate, and stable, and
liberal confidence and attachment of the Christian community towards the
Board, and its great object.
Besides the donations in money, numerous contributions have been
made in various articles for the mission. These are not included in the
Treasurer's account; and the amount of value cannot be ascertained. It
is not, however, inconsiderable. For the Sandwich mission a noble spirit
of liberality was displayed; particularly in the places and vicinities where
the missionaries had resided; and in Boston, Salem, and some of the
neighboring towns, of whose cheering liberality every mission has partici
pated. And for the Cherokee and Choctaw missions, a spirit not less
noble has been very extensively manifested, and continually increasing
and spreading. From more than a hundred different places in the north
and in the south — boxes of clothing, of almost every kind suitable for the
children of the schools — and some for the missionaries and their families
— have been prepared and sent forward. Of about a fifth part of them,
the value was estimated and marked by the donors; and the amount is
about $1,140. This taken as a general average, would give the amount
of the whole at $5,700. This sum, added to the $36,500 in money would
make a total of $42,200.
The articles of clothing are chiefly the fruits of female benevolence; —
that rich and perennial source, whose streams give life and beauty to Zion,
and shall make the wilderness glad, and the desert to rejoice and blossom
as the rose.
"We ought to be very grateful to God," says the Brainerd Journal,
"for putting it into the hearts of his children, to send from the most
remote parts of the United States, these seasonable supplies — to cover
these naked children of the forest, and in that way to evince the power
and excellency of his Gospel, which he has commanded to be preached to
every creature."
To these donations from the Christian community, ought surely to be
added, and with a strong note of grateful admiration, the unprecedented
donations of the Choctaws.
That poor, pagan, and lost people of the wilderness have, within a year,
pledged the annual sum of $6,000, to be received by them from the govern
ment, during the whole time it shall be paid, that is, for 16 or 17 years to
come, in aid of the operations of this Board, for the instruction of them
selves and their children in Christianity and civilization.
It should be observed, however, that as the Choctaw donations do not
come into our treasury, they do not afford to the Board all the strength
and facilities and advantages, that would be afforded by the same amount
in the state of our ordinary funds. No part of these donations was at
disposal for supplying the insufficiency of the receipts of the year from
the customary sources, not even in regard to the Choctaw mission, the
expenses of which exceeded those of either of the other missions. Still,
for the purposes of that mission it is a substantial endowment, and will,
from year to year, relieve the general funds, and facilitate and strengthen
the general operations.
"The establishment at Elliot," say the missionaries there, "is not yet
complete. Houses for the accommodation of the mission families are
1820. REPORT. 311
needed; as are a barn and two or three small buildings. A hundred more
acres of land ought to be opened and cultivated. When this is done, and
the young stock grown so as to supply the family in a considerable degree,
which will be in the course of two or three ye :rs, we think the $ 2,GGO a
year, appropriated by the natives, in connexion with the donations of
provisions and clothing, which may be expected from the states, will
go very far towards supporting the establishment. But to complete the
buildings, open sufficient land, and provide for the support of the family
until other means can be brought into operation, considerable money will
be required.
"The appropriations made by the natives, for the two other establish
ments, though they will do much towards supporting them when put into
operation, will be wholly inadequate to laying the foundation. Unless
there are means, in the first instance, for procuring a large stock, and
bringing under cultivation an extensive plantation, the expenses of
provisions would be so great, that it is doubtful whether it would long be
supported."
The Board have been made acquainted heretofore, with the patronage
afforded to our Indian missions by the general government, with a view,
expressly, to the instruction of the Indians in the arts of civilized life.
At the commencement, assurance was given by the Executive that for
each establishment the expenses of erecting a school house and a dwelling
house should be defrayed from the public funds, and that a specified num
ber of certain kinds of implements and utensils for husbandry and domes
tic manufacture should be furnished. "The limited appropriations for
the Indian Department," said the Secretary of War at the time, "will for
the present, preclude the executive government from extending a more
liberal patronage to the Board, in their laudable efforts for the accomplish
ment of objects so very desirable." Agreeably, however, to a hope then
expressed by the secretary, Congress has passed a law for the appropria
tion of $10,000 a year, to be applied under the direction of the President
to the instruction of the Indian Tribes. Of this sum, $1,000 is "for the
present allowed to our establishment at Brainerd, and $1,000 to that at
Elliot." "When," says the secretary, "the department is in possession
of the necessary information [respecting the several establishments com
menced by this Board and other societies] a more full and complete distri
bution will be made, agreeably to prescribed regulations."
The favorable disposition manifested by the government, and with in
creasing strength and benignity, towards the great object of civilizing the
Aborigines, is to be most gratefully recognized and highly valued: not
only on account of the direct pecuniary aid afforded; but more especially
for the security which it gives to the Aborigines themselves, to those who
are engaged in this labor of benevolence on their behalf, and to the whole
Christian community, respecting them. An opposite disposition or policy
would be of dark and disastrous aspect.
For these Indian establishments, however, and for our more distant
missions, money, much money will yet be required. It is not to be dis
sembled, that to maintain the several missions, and establishments now
under the direction of the Board, in the vigorous operation which should
be desired, will cost scarcely less in each successive year, than the amount
of the last year's disbursements. And yet the field is wide; and yet more
REPORT.
missions are urgently needed and demanded. Thanks to the all-bounte
ous Sovereign of the world, the Christian community in this favored land
are abundantly able to supply the requisite funds, not only for the missions
already sent out, but for the support of many more. Nor is there any
reason to doubt that the same DIVINE INFLUENCE, which has so wonder
fully raised and diffused the spirit of benevolence, during these first ten
years, will raise it still higher, and diffuse it more widely.
In these ten years there has been paid from the treasury of the Board
the total sum of $'201,600.— For the mission to the East — Bombay and
Ceylon — just about $100,000 — for the mission to the American Aborigi
nes $51,000 — for the mission to the Sandwich Islands, $10,470 — for the
Palestine mission, $2,350 — for the Foreign Mission School $17,340, and
for various subordinate and contingent objects and purposes $20,000.
In the same period the treasury has received the total sum of about
$235,000. Of this amount something more than $220;000 were given
by benevolent individuals, males and females, associated and unassociat-
ed, in donations and bequests for the general and particular objects of the
Board; and the remaining sum of about $15,000 were the proceeds of
monies invested, books sold,&,c. Besides the monies paid into the treas
ury, many liberalities have been bestowed in various articles, in different
ways, and to no inconsiderable aggregate. But the amount, whatever
should be the estimate, is to be added to the regularly accounted for expen
ditures, as well as to the regularly entered receipts.
Of the sum expended much has necessarily been consumed, yet riot a
little remains for important and durable use.
In the ten years there have been received under the patronage and
direction of the Board, as missionaries and assistants, 62 men and 48
women — in all 110. Of this number three — Mrs. Harriet Newell, the
Rev. Edward Warren, and Mr. A. V. Williams, — have been called to
their reward: ten, six men and four women, have left the service, — three
on change of sentiment — five on account of impaired health, and two
from discontentment, — and nine are yet at home, waiting with desire to
be sent forth to their work. Eighty-eight — 49 men and 3(.) women — are
now either in the fields respectively assigned to them, or on their way to
them: — 25 in the East, — 2 in Western Asia, — 17 in the Sandwich
Islands, — and 44 in the countries of the American Aborigines. Upon the
same funds, and engaged in the same cause, are the Rev. Principal of the
Foreign Mission School and his worthy assistant.
Of the men now under the patronage and direction of the Board,
TWENTY-SIX ARE ORDAINED MINISTERS OF THE GOSPEL, educated, the
most of them, in Literary and Theological Seminaries of the first order
in our country; two are especially designed for ordination; and the rest
are approved men for the various departments of the general work, as
catechists, school-masters, agriculturists and mechanics. All of them,
the Principal and assistant of the Foreign Mission School excepted, have
given themselves devotedly for life to this arduous and holy service, and
the most of them, with the same spirit of devotion and sacred disinterest
edness, have given also all their possessions, which, in not a few instances,
were of very considerable amount. Of the women mention, proportiona-
bly commendatory, might be made.
At home is the Foreign Mission School, designed for the thorough
1820. REPORT. 313
education of promising youths from different heathen lands; — an institu
tion firmly established in the hearts of Christians, in a highly prosperous
state, and blest most signally with heavenly influences. Abroad belong
ing to our several missions are more than 50 free schools, in which there
can scarcely be fewer, probably there are now more, than 3,000 children,
Hindoo, Tamul, Jewish, Cherokee, and Choctaw, under Christian instruc
tion; not less than 300 of whom are boarding or family pupils, lodged, and
fed, and educated, as under the especial care of the missionaries.
NINETY PERSONS with qualifications for the different parts of the work,
from rudimental instructions in the primary branches of knowledge and
arts of civilized life, to the highest and holiest administrations of the
gospel — not only ready for the service, but actually for the most part in
the distant fields at their allotted stations — disposed in order and furnished
— engaged in their various labors, and some of them having for a consid
erable time borne the burden and heat of the day: — and more than fifty
schools, established in different regions of darkness, and containing under
Christian instruction three thousand children of families and nations long
ignorant of God, and never blest with the news of the Savior — Could we
mention nothing more, the two hundred thousand dollars expended in
ten years, should not be accounted as lost. But something more may be
mentioned.
"It is estimated." says Mr. Kingsbury, "that the establishment at Elliot
has cost upwards of $12,000, exclusive of all the labor done gratuitously
by the missionaries. But it ought to be distinctly kept in mind, that the
greater part of this money has not been consumed. It has been vested
in various property, some of which is of the most productive kind, and
which may be considered as a permanent fund for the support of the
mission. There are now belonging to the establishment at Elliot, more
than 200 neat cattle. There are also teams of oxen and horses, wagons,
carts, ploughs, and other implements of husbandry, suitable for a large
plantation. More that fifty acres of land are cleared and under cultiva
tion. Upwards of twenty buildings, including a blacksmith's shop, mill,
and joiner's shop, have been erected. Mechanical tools for various
branches; — lessons, books, and stationary for the school, have been provid
ed; and all the varied apparatus prepared for the accommodation of a
family consisting of one hundred."
Similar statements and estimates might be made respecting the estab
lishments at Brainerd, on the Tombigby, and at Talony. — The missions
over the sea are upon a different plan. But at Bombay we have a print
ing establishment, comprising two presses, founts of English and Nagree
types, with the requisite apparatus; and various accommodations and
articles of durable utility for the various purposes of the mission. Our
Ceylon mission, besides the very valuable glebes and edifices secured
to it, has also a printing press with founts of English and Tamul types,
a hospital, and several school houses; and a proportional provision of
what is necessary for a permanent mission. A large part of what was
sent out with the Sandwich Islands mission, was not for immediate con
sumption, but for durable use. The lands, buildings, d&c., of our school
at Cornwall — what may be denominated permanent property, were esti
mated at more than $5,000. The libraries, and the surgical instruments,
40
314 REPORT. 1820.
belonging to our several establishments, would, altogether, be of consider
able value.
The two hundred thousand dollars then is not all consumed — has not
all vanished away. By means of it a preparation for action of no inconsid
erable extent has been brought forward. And in the general view of this
preparation, besides what has now been mentioned, whatever has been
acquired of knowledge, of experience, and skill, in directing and execut
ing this great work, where every thing was new, and every thing was to
be learned, — and whatever systematic and permanent arrangements have
been made for continued and extended operations, at home and abroad,
— should doubtless be included.
GENERAL RESULTS. — Of effects and fruits actually produced, it is yet
time to expect but little, and to say but little.
The translation of the Scriptures, however, into one of the principal
languages of India — ready to be given to ten millions of people, as soon
and as fast as means for the printing and distributing shall be afforded, —
the actual printing and distributing among that pagan population of large
editions of select portions of the Scriptures, and scriptural catechisms and
tracts; — the teaching of several thousands of heathen children — including
those who have attended, as well as those who are now attending the
schools, so that they are able to read the Bible, and other useful books,
and have some knowledge of the truths and precepts of the Gospel; — the
preaching of the Gospel to many thousands of heathen people of different
ages, ranks and conditions, thus sowing the incorruptible seed, in a widely
extended field, where, under the genial influences of heaven, it may in
due time take root and spring up, and where undoubtedly it will not have
been sown in vain; — and the turning of more than fifty heathen persons
hopefully, from darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan unto God,
for their own salvation with eternal glory, and for the communication,
through their instrumentality, of the blessings of Christianity to many of
their respective kindred and nations: — These effects and fruits, which to
pass over unnoticed in this general review, would be an ungrateful omis
sion, and the value of which is not to be estimated by thousands, or hun
dreds of thousands, or millions, of money.
Ten years ago the Aborigines of our country were regarded by this
great community, with the exception of here and there an individual, as
an utterly intractable race, never to be brought within the pale of civilized
society, but doomed by unalterable destiny, to melt away and become
extinct; and a spirit of vengeance and of extermination was breathed out
against them in many parts of our land. Not a few, even of the generally
well disposed and well informed friends of missions, held the projected
mission to those outcasts of the wilderness a hopeless enterprise. Now
the whole nation is moved by a very different spirit. From the highest
places of the national government down to the humblest conditions of
society, all classes are inspired with goodwill towards the Indians. The
desire to serve rather than to destroy them is every where testified; and
to evangelize and civilize them is regarded as no infeasible or very diffi
cult work. The method seems plain and easy. — If by favor of Providence
this Board has been leadingly instrumental in effecting this auspicious,
change, — if the system of instruction which it has put into operation in
1820. REPORT. 315
the Cherokee and Choctaw nations has conciliated the favor and secured
the confidence of the Indian chiefs and tribes extensively, and also of the
rulers and people of our nation, — has commended itself as a model for
other societies coming forward to take part in the general work, — and
has produced examples of Indian improvement, which have engaged the
attention of all classes of the community and awaked in them a lively inter
est in the great design; — the Board has not existed in vain, nor labored in
vain.
To the good effects produced in our own country, while the great
object has been to do good to heathen nations, further attention seems to
be due.
The spirit, the genuine spirit of missions, is the true spirit of the Gospel.
It is love to God and love to men; the charity which seeketh not her own,
and is full of mercy and of good fruits; benevolence in its purest, loveli
est, and highest character. It is the same mind, that was in the Redeemer
of men, when he came to seek and to save that which was lost; — the
spring of living, active, never-to-be-restrained desire for the promotion of
the great design for which he endured the cross, and for which he sits as
King on the holy hill of Zion. When this spirit is produced or advanced
in an individual, or a community, in the same measure is pure and unde-
filed religion, in that individual or community, produced or advanced. —
If then this spirit has been promoted, good has been done.
The matter of fact is manifest. The Christian community has been
waked from its slumbers. An influence more vivifying than the breath of
spring has been diffused through the land. The minds and hearts of
many, of different classes and denominations, have been opened and
expanded, to perceive and to feel the common brotherhood of all nations
and of all human beings, as made of one blood, and REDEEMED BY ONE
BLOOD. The reasonableness of the injunction, to do good unto all men
as we have opportunity, and the commandment of the everlasting God that
the Gospel should be made known to all nations, and preached to every
creature, — have come to be practically acknowledged. Societies for vari
ous charitable and religious objects have rapidly risen into existence and
action; and benefactions for these objects — contributions in churches and
congregations and meetings for prayer, and individual subscriptions, dona
tions and bequests — have become so common, that we are ready to forget
how little of them was known only a few years ago. .fltnrmft 1
In as far as this Board has been instrumental in producing these effects;^ *
by its several missions to heathen nations — by the cheerful sacrifices and
labors of its devoted missionaries — by its disclosures of the ignorance,
corruption and wretchedness of the dark places of the earth — by its
successive agencies in different parts of the country, the communications
it has made of intelligence with motives and excitements to benevolent
exertions, and its various operations at home and abroad, — its endeavors
and influences have conduced to the benefit of many. Especially has
it been so, if by them the monthly concert of prayer, which is connected
in a particular manner with missions to the heathen, has been promoted
and extended, — and if these extensively united prayers and alms have
gone up with acceptance before God, and in answer to them, in any
measure, he has granted those plenteous effusions of his Spirit with which
our churches and the various classes of the community have been so
signally blest.
316 REPORT. 1820.
Had the object been, chiefly or solely, the advancement of religion in
our own land, in what other way could two hundred thousand dollars
have been better laid out. The support of FORTY ministers of the gospel
at home, during the ten years, as settled pastors or domestic missionaries
would have cost probably little more than the sum specified. But had
this same money been used for the support, during the term, of forty set
tled pastors or domestic missionaries — two to each of the several States
and Territories of the Union — is there good reason to believe that more
would have been done for the general interests of religion in our country,
than has actually been effected by means of this institution for Foreign
Missions? — more to impress a deep and widely extended conviction of the
infinite importance of the Gospel — more to counteract the selfishness and
worldliness and sordidness of feeling and practice every where so pre
valent — more to illustrate the nature, to display the excellence, arid to
raise the standard of Christian charity — more to bring the members of
the community acquainted with the great concerns of the Redeemer's
kingdom, or to a livelier interest in them — more to give enlargement and
elevation to their views and affections, and to make them know how much
more blessed it is to give than to receive — more to promote good will
among themselves and towards all men, and to do good unto all as they
have opportunity — more to beautify our Zion, to make her walls salva
tion and her gates praise, — and cause her so to rise and shine, as that
the Gentiles shall come to her light, and kings to the brightness of her
rising?
It is the spirit of missions — the spirit which burns with quenchless
desire to teach all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature —
that has produced in Christendom the mighty movement, and the diversi
fied and multiplied exertions of benevolence, by which the present age is
so signally marked. Until the first missions of this new era were sent
forth to the distant heathen, Christendom was asleep, while the world was
perishing — was dreaming of temporal changes, disastrous or prosperous,
while darkness covered the earth and gross darkness the people. Aroused
from their slumbers by the efforts of those great Christian enterprises,
the friends of God and of men were amazed at the ignorance, corruption
and wretchedness every where to be seen — not only afar off, but near and
all around them. Their eyes affected their hearts. The liberal set them
selves to devise liberal things; and Bible Societies, Tract Societies, Edu
cation Societies, sprung up in quick succession: and a system of beneficent
action has been advancing with surprising and animating rapidity. The
spirit of missions — of missions to the heathen — is the "main-spring of the
whole.
Under the impression of this general review, the directors and patrons
and friends of missions will humbly adore the goodness of God, and be
animated to continued and increased efforts for communicating his saving
health to millions ready to perish.
For this great object, this Board, under the divine favor, possess advan
tages, which cannot be too highly prized. Its constitution is eminently
adapted to vigorous action, and extended enterprise, under responsibilities,
affording the best possible security to public and individual confidence.
It is limited to no section of the country, — to no denomimation of Chris
tians. Its members, chartered and corresponding, and its patrons, auxil-
1820. REPORT. 317
aries and agents are in all the States of the Union, and of nearly all the
considerable religious communions. In its form and spirit — its arrange
ments and provisions — its whole design and system of action — it is a
NATIONAL INSTITUTION. And hitherto the Lord has given it favor in
all parts of the land; and made it instrumental in uniting many thousands
of benevolent minds from the north to the south, in one common and
glorious cause. — To Him everlasting thanks are due. — The advantages
which he has granted are a sacred trust of immense importance — never to
be abused — never to be neglected.
To auxiliaries, agents, and benefactors, fresh occasion is afforded for
heartfelt thanks; for their steady attachment, their generous confidence,
their continued and in many instances increased activity and liberality;
for their prompt assistance in pressing emergencies, and their many pledges
of substantial and permanent support to the cause.
The particular objects of the Board are such in variety and interest as
to meet the feelings of every benevolent heart. Upon our own borders
we present to this Christian community, long neglected tribes of uncivil
ized fellow beings, earnestly raising the imploring cry, — "Send us more
of these good missionaries and teachers; help us to learn husbandry and
the mechanic arts, and household manufactures and economy — teach our
children to read, and write, and work — instruct us from the good book
what the great and good Spirit would have us to do." And there too we
present hundreds of children from the wigwams of the forest, now under
the care of devoted missionaries and assistants, male and female, and de
pendent on Christian charity for food and lodging, for clothing and instruc
tion, and thousands more, not less needy of these benefits, yet remaining still
in all the ignorance and nakedness and wretchedness of the forest life. Far
off in the Western Ocean; yet not beyond the reach of Christian bene
ficence — we shew a nation of Islanders, giving the fairest promise of
becoming, in no long time, by the blessings of God upon such means as
American Christians have it amply in their power to afford, a civilized
and christianized, a wealthy and virtuous and happy people. From these
we turn to the far distant East, and point to millions and millions of
human beings in the lowest state of debasement, for whom there is no
remedy, but that quick and powerful Word, which is spirit and life, and
that Blood, which cleanseth from the foulest and deepest pollutions. That
Word, translated into their own language by our indefatigable missiona
ries, is ready to be dispersed among these millions, as soon as the liberali
ties of the friends of mankind in this country shall supply funds sufficient
for the printing and distribution; and to that Blood the missionaries
already sent and to be sent, will direct them, if adequate support be con
tinued. And there, to the thousands of heathen children already in our
mission schools, multiplied thousands might speedily be added, were the
requisite funds and help afforded. And to the land, whence the light of
immortality first shone upon the darkened nations, we solicit the attention
of all, who rejoice in this light; and invite them, not to the bloody
achievements of maddened crusades, but, to enterprises of glory, with the
weapons which are mighty through God to the pulling down of strong
holds, casting down imaginations and every high thing, which exalteth
itself against the knowledge of God. And besides support for the mis
sionaries who are gone thither, and those who are ardently desiring to go,
318 REPORT. 1820.
we earnestly ask for funds for a printing establishment at such places as
shall be found most eligible, by means of which the mission may be enabled
to communicate extensively the light of divine truth, and thus prepare the
way of the Lord, who will ere long appear in his glory, in the places,
where he has been crucified.
These objects demand attention, and are making an appeal to Chris
tian benevolence, of intense pathos. Far off, geographically, as some of
them are, yet morally and for the purposes of charity, they are near.
The liberal in this country may do good and communicate to the ignorant
and the miserable in India, for their immortal welfare, with as little
inconvenience to themselves, as they can give bread to the needy at their
doors. This is known and felt by many; and by the charities which
they are in the course of dispensing to the needy and the perishing in the
remotest lands and islands of the sea, as well as in their own immediate
neighborhoods, they are continually expanding their existence, enlarging
their spheres of usefulness, and multiplying their objects of interest, their
sources of enjoyment, and their ties of delightful union with all on earth
and all in heaven.
In these sacred charities many more would bear a part, were they
acquainted at all, or better acquainted, with the objects. Taking the
amount of donations the last year at $40,000, and assume a dollar as an
average donation, and the number of donors will stand at 40,000. If we
assume as the average donation fifty cents, the number of donors will be
80,000. But were there not more than forty thousand — more than eighty
thousand — more than five hundred thousand in this Christian nation of
ten millions, who would willingly and gladly contribute from fifty cents to
fifty or five hundred dollars each towards some or all of the designated
objects — were these objects only presented to them in such manner as to
engage their attention? This is a consideration of immense importance
to be impressed upon all the members, and agents, and auxiliaries, and
friends of the Board and of the cause. Does an individual, who is in the
practice of contributing, wish to do something for increasing the general
amount of contributions? Let that individual look around him for one,
or two, or more, who might be induced to contribute, and take care to
use the best means for the purpose, and an increase not temporary only,
but permanent, will be secured. In this way, the annual amount of con
tributions might be vastly augmented without any increase of the donations
of the present regular subscribers or contributors.
In this view the diffusion of missionary intelligence will be seen to be
of primary importance. It is hence the purpose of the Committee, with
the approval of the Board, to make the Missionary Herald the property
entirely of the institution, to give to it increased energy and interest,
and to spare no pains in extending its circulation. And in this design,
and in the general work of enlightening, improving and exciting all
classes of the community, they hope for the active aid of every friend to
the cause.
CONCLUSION. — The cause is the noblest on earth — the work the greatest
— the sure results the most durable and glorious. No person on earth
is in a condition too high to take part in this work — none in a condition
too low, Help from all, according to the ability afforded them, is urgently
needed.
1820 REPORT. 319
The tone of this Report is not that of despondency. Not a feeling of
despondency should have place in any mind. Yet with all the prosperity,
which has attended this institution and its attempts, and with all the
cheering auspices, on this day so gratefully to be noticed; it is not to be
forgotten, that for supplying the deficiency of the last year's receipts, the
disposable funds from the surplus receipts of preceding years, have been
nearly exhausted. Should the receipts in equal, or indeed in any con
siderable degree, fall short of the expenditures necessary for maintaining
the establishments, for the support of which the most sacred pledges have
been given; from what source, or in what way, is the deficiency to be
supplied, or the cause to be saved from a serious depression? It were
an unwarranted confidence, that he, whose cause it is, will maintain it,
without the willing, the continued, the increased efforts, benefactions,
and sacrifices of his friends. What he has been willing to do, and what
sacrifice to make, is manifest to the universe; and he will take care that
what they are willing to do, and what sacrifices to make, shall also be
made manifest. And what your Committee deemed it right to say, in
their address of last March, they deem it right now, with permission,
emphatically to repeat —
"The question is to be decided, and it may be decided soon — whether
there is in this country Christian benevolence enough — sufficiently undi
vided, unobstructed, and unrestrained — sufficiently resembling the charity
which descended from heaven — to bear any proportionable part in the
great work of evangelizing the heathen."
Can there be a doubt what the decision will be? Can it be appre
hended, for a moment, that this great Christian community — so rich, in
blessings temporal and spiritual, so deeply indebted to the Author of these
blessings, — will determine, in his face, and in the face of the universe,
that they will do no more for the recovery of their fellow beings, for whom,
as well as for themselves, he died? that the devoted missionaries, who have
gone forth in obedience to his call and command shall be left unsupported
— that the schools for raising up an enlightened and improved generation
shall be discontinued or diminished — that the heathen, rather than make
for them any further exertions or sacrifices, shall perish in their ignorance
and corruptions? After such an issue, who in our land could look up
toward heaven? Rather than such an issue should come, who in our
land, that hopes in the mercy of God our Savior, would not merely give
a few cents, or a few dollars a ^ear, but make a cheerful devotement of
all that he has? This sentiment will be felt. Not a few feel it already.
And when it shall have fired the hearts of American Christians, as
it may be reasonably hoped it ere long will, there will be no Jack of
funds for the maintenance and enlargement of the missions and estab
lishments already commenced, and for many more which the necessities
of the heathen affectingly demand. Then shall glory dwell in our land,
and bless with its enlightening and healing emanations, the most dismal
abodes of men.
By the Prudential Committee,
Sept. 21, 1820. S. WORCESTER, Secretary.
320 PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS. 1820.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS OF THE BOARD.
The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, in account current icith
Jeremiah Evarts, their Treasurer, Dr.
To cash paid from Sept. 1, 1819, to August 31, 1820, in conformity to orders of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee, from No. 435 to No. 576, both inclusive} viz. as classed
summarily under the following heads: viz.
FOR THE MSSSION IN BOMBAY AND THE VICINITY.
Salaries of the missionaries, rent, and other general expenses of the
mission, - ... $3,811 17
To support free schools, for the instruction of heathen and Jewish chil
dren} and to support heathen children in the families of the missiona
ries, in case promising children can be obtained, - - 2,387 96
For the translation and publication of the Scriptures in the languages
of the heathen, ... - . 1,02209 7,22122
FOR THE MISSION IN THE ISLAND OF CEYLON.
Salaries of the missionaries, rent, repairs, and other general expenses of
the mission, 4,616 05
To support free schools for the instruction of heathen children; and to
support heathen children in boarding schools, under the immediate
superintendence of the missionaries, .... 1,263 67
For printing school books, portions of Scripture, &c., for the use of the
schools, and for distribution, - - - - - 648 01
Expense of sending out Mr. Garrett: viz.
For his passage to the Coromandel coast, - - 200 00
Advanced for his ulterior expenses and his services, - 300 00
Board while in Boston, stores, medicines, &c., for the voyage, 107 52 607 52 7,135 25
FOR THE PALESTINE MISSION.
Residue of outfits of the missionaries, .... 728 88
Preparatory expenses for the mission, medicines, &.c. - - 81 85
Passage to Smyrna, - ... 400 00
Advanced for salaries and other general expenses of the mission, - 800 00
Books, <fcc., for the mission library, - - 204 50
To commence the establishment of the Bible Society in Palestine, or
elsewhere in that region, the don. of ail individual for this purpose, 133 33 2,348 56
CHEROKEE MISSION.
Remitted from the Treasury, for the general expenses of the mission, 5,214 81
Drafts of the missionaries paid at Boston, ... 4,14000
Donations made at Brainerd, ..... 479 50
Articles purchased for the use of the school, ... 133 03 9,967 34
CHOCTAW MISSION.
Remitted from the Treasury for the general expenses of the mission. 4,122 66
Drafts of the missionaries paid at Boston, ... 3,200 00
Donations received at Elliot, ..... 187 93
Outfits and travelling expenses of the missionaries and assistants, 1,469 09
Various articles purchased at Boston for the mission, and shipped to
New Orleans, comprising clothing, bedding, groceries, hardware,
farming utensils, &c. &c. - - 1,278 81
Provisions purchased at Marietta, Ohio for the use of the mission, 155 31 — 10,413 80
ARKANSAS MISSION.
Remitted from the Treasury for the general expenses of the mission, 945 19
Donations received by the missionaries on their way, - - 204 65 -1,149 84
INDIAN MISSIONS GENERALLY.
Services and travelling expenses of agents employed to collect donations, 229 83
Transportation and purchase of articles, - 21 84 -251 67
MISSION TO THE SANDWICH ISLANDS.
Outfits of missionaries and assistants, .... 1,82155
Carried forward,
1820.
PECUNIARY ACCOUNTS.
321
Brought forward, #1,821 65 $38,487 68
1 ravelling expenses of the missionaries, - 224 20
Other preparatory expenses - 85 87
Transportation of articles'to Boston^for embarkation, - - 27467
Passage to the Islands, - 2,250 00
Stores for use on the voyage, - , . W^~ , 1,657 42
Cash advanced to the missionaries, - .... 500 00
Stores for use after arrival, ... 315 37
Frame of a house, boards, shingles, glass, nails, &c., for completing it,
and the charge of storing and putting it on board, - 548 06
Clothing and materials for clothing, . . 523 74
Furniture and mechanical implements, - - 421 35
Printing press, types" and other apparatus, ... 425 44
Books, maps, globes, mathematical and philosophical instruments, 819 08
Surgical instruments and^medicines, - - 395 13
Services rendered in receiving and putting the various articles on board, 18 00
Boxes, barrels, bags, kegs, &c. &c. to contain the articles, • 36 87
Premium on Spanish dollars, - - 10 00—- 10329 30
FOREIGN MISSION SCHOOL.
Cash remitted from the Treasury for the general expenses of the school, 3,132 65
Cash received at the school in donations, - 182 76
Trav. expenses of the Marquesas boys and others, and various contingencies, 35 30-— —5,350 71
GENERAL CONTINGENCIES.
Trav. exp. of the Mem. of the Board in attend, the ann. meeting 287- 50
Other expenses of the meeting, - - 21 34— -308 84
Trav. expenses of the Sec. and Treasurer on the business of the Board, 169 39
Expense of meetings of the Prudential Committee, - 6283
Services of agents employed to collect general funds, - 104 00
Travelling expenses of do. 157 06 — 261 06
Printing, viz. Copies of the Missionary Herald, distributed by the Board
to Auxiliary Societies, sent to missionary stations, and to distinguished
patrons and benefactors and friends of the missionary cause, 915 50
Tenth Annual Report and Dr. Lyman's Sermon, 312 40
Mr. Humphrey's Sermon, Instructions of the Prudential Commit
tee, Messrs. Fisk and Parson's Sermon, Address of the Pruden
tial Committee and other miscellaneous printing, 330 20 — 1,558 10
Salary of the Corresponding Secretary, ... 5QO 00
Expenses in Cor. Sec. department; viz. clerkhire, postage, and stationary, 181 90
Salary of the Treasurer for the year preceding, 600 00
Reimbursement of monies actually expended by the Treasurer in the
discharge of his office, on account of the Board, principally for clerk-
hire, as ascertained by a committee appointed by the Board,
Paid by the Treasurer for postage,
750 00
129 64
Printed and other stationary, depository and furniture, - 61 30
Transcribing and copying, - 19 58
Freight & transp. & directing Mis. Herald, Rep. & Sermons, 107 43- — 317 95
Counterfeit bank notes, - - 28 75
Discount on bank notes, some of which were much depreciated, - 155 32
Advanced to the Rev. M. Winslow, to enable him to publish his history
of missions from the avails of which this advance is to be refunded, - 275 60
Periodical works for the mission stations, — some articles of printing app.
expense of meeting at the O. S. Church, charges of a lawsuit, &c. - 83 50 --- 5,253 24
Refunded to the American Education Society a sum which had been
paid to the Board by mistake.
Carried to the credit of the Board in new account, Sept. 1, 1820,
The Board Cr.
By balance brought to new account, Sept. 1,18J9,
By cash received in donations within the year past, as published in the Mission
ary Herald, and in the appendix to this Report,
From Government, for educating Indian youths, at Cornwall,
Avails of publications, and gain on exchange, - -
Interest of money and stocks, deducting interest paid
Extra expense, paid for landing tho missionaries at Ceylon, refunded,
$57,420 93
200 06
33,049 98
$90,670 97
$50,136 46
36,582 64
- 400 00
197 27
2,154 60
1,200 00
$90,670 97
* *
IP*
lM^^
4ft
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11